Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
HOLY

Return to Occult Library Index


BOOK OF BARUCH

et thy wrath turn from us: for we are but a few left among the heathen, where thou hast scattered us. 14 hear our prayers, o lord, and our petitions, and deliver us for thine own sake, and give us favour in the sight of them which have led us away: 15 that all the earth may know that thou art the lord our god, because israel and his posterity is called by thy name. 16 o lord, look down from thine holy house, and consider us: bow down thine ear, o lord, to hear us. 17 open thine eyes, and behold; for the dead that are in the graves, whose souls are taken from their bodies, will give unto the lord neither praise nor righteousness: 18 but the soul that is greatly vexed, which goeth stooping and feeble, and the eyes that fail, and the hungry soul, will give thee praise and righteousness, o lor

way, o my children, go your way: for i am left desolate. 20 i have put off the clothing of peace, and put upon me the sackcloth of my prayer: i will cry unto the everlasting in my days. 21 be of good cheer, o my children, cry unto the lord, and he will deliver you from the power and hand of the enemies. 22 for my hope is in the everlasting, that he will save you; and joy is come unto me from the holy one, because of the mercy which shall soon come unto you from the everlasting our saviour. 23 for i sent you out with mourning and weeping: but god will give you to me again with joy and gladness for ever. 24 like as now the neighbours of sion have seen your captivity: so shall they see shortly your salvation from our god which shall come upon you with great glory, and brightness of the everl

multitude, and her pride shall be turned into mourning. 35 for fire shall come upon her from the everlasting, long to endure; and she shall be inhabited of devils for a great time. 36 o jerusalem, look about thee toward the east, and behold the joy that cometh unto thee from god. 37 lo, thy sons come, whom thou sentest away, they come gathered together from the east to the west by the word of the holy one, rejoicing in the glory of god. chapter 5 cut off, o jerusalem, the garment of mourning and affliction, and put on the comeliness of the glory that cometh from god for ever. 2 cast about thee a double garment of the righteousness which cometh from god; and set a diadem on thine head of the glory of the everlasting. 3 for god will shew thy brightness unto every country under heaven. 4 for

om god; and set a diadem on thine head of the glory of the everlasting. 3 for god will shew thy brightness unto every country under heaven. 4 for thy name shall be called of god for ever the peace of righteousness, and the glory of god's worship. 5 arise, o jerusalem, and stand on high, and look about toward the east, and behold thy children gathered from the west unto the east by the word of the holy one, rejoicing in the remembrance of god. 6 for they departed from thee on foot, and were led away of their enemies: but god bringeth them unto thee exalted with glory, as children of the kingdom. 7 for god hath appointed that every high hill, and banks of long continuance, should be cast down, and valleys filled up, to make even the ground, that israel may go safely in the glory of god, 8 mo


0 0

he banner of the east "let the mystical circumambulation begin in the pathway of light (hiereus circumambulates once, the hegemon twice, and the other officers circumambulate three times) hierophant "the mystical circumambulation, symbolic of the rise of light is accomplished. let us adore the lord of the universe (sits down (all face east) all (salutes with the sign of enterer after each phrase "holy art thou, lord of the universe, holy art thou which nature has not formed, holy art thou the vast and mighty one, ruler of the light and the darkness (sign of silence) 28 (hierophant, hiereus and hegemon raise wands and sword in salute, and sink them. all face as usual but remain standing) hierophant "kerux, in the name of the lord of the universe, who works in silence, and whom not but silen

e their throne (hierophant advances between the pillars, the hiereus stands on the candidate's left, the hegemon on the candidate's right, the stolistes behind the hiereus, the dadouchos behind the hegemon, the kerux before the throne of the west. all form the hexagram as in diagram below) hierophant "thou will kneel on both knees. give me your right hand which you will place upon this sacred and holy symbol. place your left hand in mine, bow your head, repeat your full earthly name, and say after me (hiereus, hegemon and hierophant form a triangle with tools. the hierophant is in the east, the hegemon is in the southwest, and the hiereus is in the northwest (the obligation is now recited. see the vows unto the order) hierophant "repeat after me. i swear to observe all i have said under pe

hegemon circumambulates two times and directs the new neophytes to follow the kerux, all others circumambulate three times. the kerux leads the new neophytes back to their position in the northwest) hierophant "the mystical reverse circumambulation has taken place. it is the symbol of fading light. let us adore the lord of the universe. all face east (all face east including the hierophant) all "holy art thou lord of the universe. holy art thou which nature has not formed. holy art thou the vast and mighty one, ruler of the light and the darkness" hierophant "nothing now remains but to partake together in silence of the mystic repast composed of the symbols of the four elements, and to meditate on our pledge of devotion to secrecy (hierophant puts down sceptre and now goes to the west of

ng the tetragrammaton vibrating in the four qabalistic worlds. the bonding link and vow we each took. the love and support given and received from each of us on our solo trek. the horizontal position represents the horizon that the sun eternally emerges from. the four elements. the warmth is spirit. the three shakes referring to the three supernals and pillars. kether, chokmah, binah father, son, holy spirit love, truth, knowledge the triangle of the two opposing forces and one reconciler. 45 (the arms form the symbol of the opposing forces and yourself as the reconciler) each individual as the banner of the west. the two greeting in this way as the banner of the east. the infinity symbol (the clasping of the hands represent the infinity symbol) the classical grip, step and grand word of t

rn hebrew script is not given. it was a later invention to standardize pronunciation, and is described in books on hebrew grammar. this pointing or dogesh sign is not imortant to the golden dawn magical system. its use was to denote which of the various vowel sounds were meant by the letters used. it is helpful to learn the methodology behind this usage, but it is not required. hebrew letters are holy symbols. they should be carefully drawn and square. 53 meditation one let the neophyte consider a point as defined in mathematics--having position, but no magnitude -and let him note the idea to which this gives rise. concentrating his faculties on this, as a focus, let him endeavor to realize the immanence of the divine throughout nature, in all her aspects. begin by finding a position, bala


0 0 INITIATION CEREMONY

uth to west. each as he passes the throne of the east salutes and lowers insignia, except the hierophant. after first round hiereus returns to his place. after second round hegemon returns to his place. after third round remaining members returns to their places. hiero: the mystic circumambulation symbolic of the rise of the light is accomplished. let us adore the lord of the universe (adoration) holy art thou, lord of the universe. holy art thou, whom nature hath not formed. holy art thou, the vast and mighty one. lord of the light and of the darkness. all salute. hiero: frater kerux, in the name of the lord of the universe, i command you to declare that i have opened the hall of the neophytes. kerux: moves to the right of the hierophant. kerux: in the name of the lord of the universe, i

takes his place between the pillars. directs neophytes to follow kerux. heg: directs neophyte to his seat in the north. all officers return to their places. hiero: the mystical reverse circumambulation is accomplished. it is the symbol of fading light. let us adore the lord of the universe. all turn east. stol: directs neophyte to rise and face east. hiero: faces east. all together say saluting. holy art thou, lord of the universe! salute holy art thou, whom nature hath not formed! salute holy art thou, the vast and the mighty one! salute lord of the light and of the darkness! salute hiero: nothing now remains but to partake together in silence of the mystic repast composed of the symbols of the four elements and to remember our pledge of secrecy. all are seated. hiero: puts down his scep


1 10 INITIATION CEREMONY

re that man being cast out of eden may not fall into the void. he has bound man with the stars as with a chain. he allures him with scattered fragments of the divine body in bird and beast and flower, and he laments over him in the wind and in the sea and in the birds. when the times are ended, he will call the kerubim from the east of the garden, and all shall be consumed and become infinite and holy. receive now the secrets of this grade. the step is thus given 6 by 6 showing you have passed the threshold. the sign is given by raising the right hand to an angle of 45 degrees. it is the position in which the hierophant interposed for you between the hiereus and the hegemon. the token is given by grasping fingers, the thumb touching thumb to form a triangle. it refers to the ten sephiroth

tablet of the north. it is the third or great northern quadrangle or earth tablet, and it is one of the four great tablets of the elements said to have been given to enoch by the great angel ave. it is divided within itself into four lesser angles. the mystic letters upon it form various divine and angelic names, in what our tradition calls the angelic secret language. from it are drawn the three holy secret names of god emor dial hectega which are borne upon the banners of the north, and there are also numberless names of angels, archangels, and spirits ruling the element of earth. kerux: comes forward retrieves fylfot cross from altar and hands it to hierophant. hiero: the hermetic cross, which is also called fylfot, hammer of thor, and swastika, is formed of 17 squares out of a square o

will admit him. fraters stolistes and dadouchos, assist the kerux in the reception. stol: dad: take up positions so as to face neophyte as he enters hall. kerux: opens door and admits neophyte, but does not stand in front of him. hiero: frater, as in the grade of neophyte, you came out of the world to the gateway of hidden knowledge, so in this grade you pass through the gateway and come into the holy place. you are now in the court of the tabernacle, where stood the altar of burnt offering, whereon was offered the sacrifices of animals, which symbolized the qlippoth or evil demons who inhabit the plane contiguous to and below the material universe. dad: makes cross in air with censer, and censes neophyte in silence with three forward swings. hiero: between the altar and the entrance into

place. you are now in the court of the tabernacle, where stood the altar of burnt offering, whereon was offered the sacrifices of animals, which symbolized the qlippoth or evil demons who inhabit the plane contiguous to and below the material universe. dad: makes cross in air with censer, and censes neophyte in silence with three forward swings. hiero: between the altar and the entrance into the holy place, stood the laver of brass wherein the priests washed before entering the tabernacle. it was the symbol of the waters of creation. stol: makes cross with water on neophyte's forehead and sprinkles thrice in silence. hiero: having made offering at the altar of burnt sacrifice, and having been cleansed at the laver of brass, the priest then entered the holy place. kerux: takes neophyte beh

sword and says: hiereus: thou canst not pass the gateway which is between the pillars, unless thou canst give the signs and words of a neophyte (done) kerux: instructs neophyte to advance to a position between the pillars. hiereus: returns to his place. heg: comes forward, stands east of pillars, facing neophyte, and bars the way into the temple with sceptre, saying: heg: thou canst not enter the holy place, unless thou canst give the sign and grip of a zelator (done) kerux: resumes his seat after handing neophyte over to charge of hegemon. hegemon leads neophyte to north, and says: heg: to the northern side of the holy place, stood the table of shewbread. the drawing before you represents its occult meaning. on it twelve leaves were laid as emblems of the bread of life, and it is an image


18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

s, from an allegorical representation of the apostles asleep on the mount of olives, 61= oil. hans sachs freqiiently has' den olgotzen tragen' for doing house drudgery, i. 5, 418'i 528. iii. 3, 24* 49^ iv. 3, 37^ 99^ the o.h.g. coz, simpuvium numae (juvenal 6, 343, which graff 4, 154 would identify with gotze, was a vessel, and belongs to giozan=fundere. 2 such a fear may arise from two causes: a holy name must not be abused, or an unholy dreaded name, e.g, that of the devil, has to be softened down by modifying its form; see chap.'xxxiii, how the people call formidable animals by another name, and for donner preier to say donnerwetter (dan. tordenveir for thursday, donnerwettstein (wetterstein or wetzstein 1, donnerkeil, donnerwasche, dummer. in fornm. sog. 10, 283 we have oddiuer for osi

was flung into the river by the people, immersed in water, or beaten. in the carolingian romances we repeatedly come upon the incident of charles threatening the deity, that if he deny his aid, he will throw down his altars, and make the churches with all their priests to cease from the land of the franks; e.g. ferabr. 1211, 1428 &c. so dame breide too threatens to uncover the altar and break the holy relics; orendel 2395; and marsilies actually, after losing the battle, has the houses of his gods pulled down; eol. 246, 30. if the vintage failed, the statue of urban was thrown into a bath or the river^ the arcadians would scourge their pan with squills((tkix\.ai, when they returned bootless from the chase (theocr. 7, 106. the greeks imputed to their gods not only anger and hate, but envy

diac. 1, 8 twice uses accedere. fraveitan is vindicare. now let us compare the on, vita inclinare^ which biorn quotes under veit, and spells, erroneously, i 1 verehrung, o.h.g. ira, goth. prob. aiza. the o.h.g. iron is not merely onr ehren, to honour, but also verehren, revereri (as reverentia is adoration, cultus; a.s. urur'dian, o.s. giu-erthsn. all that comes from the gods or concerns them is holy, for which the oldest teutonic word is goth, vtilis, o.h.g. icth; but only a few of the o.h.g. documents use this word, the rest preferring heilac, o.s. has only helag, a.s. hdlig, o.n. heilagr. on the connexion of will a\ith the subst. ivih, more hereafter. frsn denotes holy in the sense of dominicus^ cleasl)y-vigfusson gives no meaning like inelinare, either under vita 'to fine' or under vi

s to be approached on bare elbows and knees; legrand fabl. 1, 343. 3 34 worship. verb duga with the sense propitium esse: bi(5 ec ottari oil gos dvga (i ot. pray all &c, snbm. 120. bisja j?a disir duga, seem. 195. duga means to help, conf. gramm. 4, 687. there is beauty in the on. prayer: bisjom herjafosr i hugom sitja (rogemus deum in animis sedere nostris, ssem. 113, just as christians pray the holy ghost to descend: in herzen unsen sdzi, 0. iv. 5, 30 (see suppl. christians at prayer or confession looked toward the uast, and lifted up their arms (bingham lib. xi. cap. 7, ed. hal. 3, 273; and so we read in the kristinbalkr of the- old gulathing law' ver skulum mta austr, oc bisja til ens helga krists ars ok frisar' we must bow east, and pray the holy christ for plenty and peace (conf. syn

z is elsewhere simply a vow, votum, solemn promise, inthcizan vovere; hence also the as. onsecgan has determinative substantives added to it. in the same sense hmdan (offerre) seems to have been in use very early, as. lac icbcodan, ciedm. 173, 9. on. hodn (oblatio. from this biudan i derive muds (mensa, on. hioffr (discus, as. leod (mensa, lanx, ohg. plot, from its having originally signified the holy table of offerings, the altar. the goth, fidlafalijan (with dat. of pers) prop, to please, give satisfaction, is used for xarpeveiv, lu. 4, 8 (see suppl. in mk. 1, 44. lu. 5, 14 athairan adferre, trpoa^ipeiv, is used of sacrifice; and in as. the subst. bring by itself means oblatio; so wolfram in parz. 45, 1 says: si hrahtcn opfer vil ir goten, and tundgr. ii. 25: ein lam zopphere hrdhtc. it


3 8 INITIATION CEREMONY

for the altar 2 blue tapers red tetrahedron 20th key of the tarot required materials for the temple part i banners of the east and west temple pillars hebrew letters: shin diagram of 7 heavens in assiah 10 adverse sephiroth enochian water tablet 3 red lamps censer 4 chairs 2 sephirotic tablets tablet of 10 sephiroth in 7 palaces 4 worlds of the tree of life 4 worlds of the tree of life showing 4 holy names macroprosopus diagram cup of water part i opening (arrange the temple for the 31st path. members are assembled and robed) hiero (knocks) fraters and sorors of the order of the golden dawn in the outer, assist me to open this temple in the grade of practicus. honoured hegemon, see that the temple is properly guarded (done) heg: very honoured hierophant, the temple is properly guarded. hi

rks of fire must sprinkle with the lustral water of the loud resounding sea. labor thou around the strophaios of hecate, when thou shalt see a terrestrial demon approaching cry aloud, and sacrifice the stone mnizourin. change not the barbarous names of evocation for they are names divine having in the sacred rites a power ineffable. and when after all the phantoms are banished thou shalt see that holy and formless fire, that fire which darts and flashes through the hidden depths of the universe hear thou the voice of fire. hereunto is the speech of the kabiri. heg: turns up lights and then conducts candidate to foot of hierophant's throne, and hands theoricus the solid triangular pyramid. hiero: the solid triangular pyramid is an appropriate hieroglyph of fire. it is formed of 4 triangles

he angel encircled by a rainbow whence leap coruscation s of fire, and crowned with the sun, represents michael, the great archangel, the ruler of solar fire. the serpents which leap in the rainbow are symbols of the fiery seraphim. the trumpet represents the influence of the spirit descending from binah, while the banner with the cross refers to the four rivers of paradise and the letters of the holy name. he also is axieros, the first of the samothracian kabiri, as well as zeus and osiris. the left hand figure below, rising from the earth is samael, the ruler of volcanic fire. he is also axiokersos, the 2nd kabir, pluto and typhon. the right hand figure below is anadl, the ruler of the astral light. she is also axiokersa, the third kabir, ceres and proserpina, isis and nephthys. she is t

ereus: comes forward and explains the two sephirotic tablets. hiereus: the tablet before you represents the 10 sephiroth combined in seven palaces. the first palace contains kether, chokmah and binah, the 2nd chesed, the 3rd geburah, the 4th tiphareth, the 5th netzach, the 6th hod, the 7th yesod and malkuth. this second tablet represents the attribution of the 10 sephiroth to the 4 letters of the holy name. kether as you will observe, is not included therein, but it is symbolized by the uppermost point of yod. it is macroprosopus or arikh anpin, the vast countenance. chokmah is attributed to yod, or the father abba; binah is attributed to heh or aima, the mother; vau embraces the six next sephiroth, which together form microprosopus or zauir anpin, the lesser countenance. malkuth is referr

hite triangle 3 red lamps at corners of triangle cup of water diagram of eden before the fall diagram of eden after the fall lamen badge of water required materials for the temple: banners of the east and west temple pillars hebrew letters: shin, resh, mem, peh, ayin kamea of mercury 2 diagrams of daath enochian water tablet 7 planes of tree of life to 7 planets diagram of 4 worlds and letters of holy names alchemical symbols of mercury, sulphur, and salt mercurial figures censer 4 chairs cup of water part iii ceremony of the grade of practicus hiero: honoured hegemon, instruct the theoricus in the proper alarm, present him with the necessary admission badge and admit him (her (done) hiero: place the theoricus before the portal of the 31st path, by which he (she) has symbolically entered t


4 7 INITIATION CEREMONY

it towards land. the moon is in the increase on the side of gedulah, and from it proceed sixteen principal and sixteen secondary rays, which together make 32, the number of the paths of yetzirah. she is the moon at the feet of the woman of the revelation, ruling equally over cold and moist natures, and the passive elements of earth and water. the four hebrew yods refer to the four letters of the holy name reconstituting the destroyed world from the waters. it is to be noted that the symbol of the sign pisces is formed of the two lunar crescents of gedulah and geburah bound together, and thus shows the lunar nature of the sign. the dogs are the jackals of the egyptian anubis, guarding the gates of the east and of the west, shown by the two towers, between which lies the path of all the hea

cards of each suit desired are then placed on the respective sephiroth, 2 on chokmah, 3 on binah and so on. the 22 trumps are then arranged on the letters of the paths between them. the king and queen of the suit are placed beside chokmah and binah respectively, the knight beside tiphareth and the knave beside malkuth, thus representing the attribution of the sephiroth to the four letters of the holy name in the world wherein they operate. heg: leads practicus to tablet of the pillars in south. heg: this tablet represents the formation of the hexagram of tiphareth from the pillars on each side. in chesed is the water and in geburah is the fire, and in tiphareth is the uniting and reconciliation of both triangles in the hexagram, as aleph forms the reconciliation between mem and shin so th

s in the sign aquarius. and therefore doth the astronomical symbol of this sign represent as it were, the waves of water, the ripples of that river going forth out of eden. but therefore, also it is justly attributed unto air and not unto water, because it is the firmament dividing and containing the waters. hierophant and practicus go to east. hiero: before you is shown the manner of writing the holy name in each of the four worlds at length, by giving the spelling of each letter. you will note that the spelling of the letter yod alone alters not. it is a symbol of the unchangeableness of the first cause. the total of the spelling in each world, is then expressed in hebrew letters and makes the secret name of that world. thus, in atziluth the total is 72, and the secret name aub, in binah

oglyphic symbolism. thus, tetragrammaton will be written by virgo, aries, taurus, aries. eheieh by air, aries, virgo, aries; from yeheshuah, the qabalistic mode of spelling jesus. which is simply the tetragrammaton, with the letter shin placed therein, we obtain a very peculiar combination; virgo, aries, fire, taurus, aries; virgo born of a virgin, aries the sacrificial lamb; fire the fire of the holy spirit; taurus the ox of earth, in whose manger he was laid; and lastly aries, the flocks of sheep whose herdsmen came to worship him. elohim yields air, libra, aries; virgo, water; the firmament, the balanced force, the fire of the spirit (for aries is a fiery sign operating in the zodiac) the virgin goddess and the waters of creation. returning to the spelling of yeheshuah, it is easy to se

y. the voice of the lord breaketh the cedars, yea, the lord breaketh the cedars of lebanon. the voice of the lord divideth the flames of fire. the voice of the lord shaketh the wilderness, yea, the lord shaketh the wilderness of kadesh. heg: places candidate in a seat in west of altar and facing east and takes calvary cross from him, returns to place. hiero: eloah came from teman of edom, and the holy one from mount paran. his glory covered the heavens, and the earth was full of his praise, and his brightness was as the light. he had karnaim in his hands, and there was the hiding of his power. before him went the pestilence and flaming fire went forth at his feet. he stood and measured the earth. he beheld and drove asunder the nations and the everlasting mountains were scattered and the p


A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

in richness and quantity. the cauldron of undry, one of the four main celtic treasures, provided an endless supply of nourishment, had great healing powers and could restore the dead to life, in either their former existence or a new life form. located on the isle of arran, it could be accessed by magical means or through spiritual quests, and many scholars believe it was the inspiration for the holy grail. but when using magick, you should take only as much as you need and perhaps a little more; you should not demand riches, perfect love, eternal beauty, youth, a fabulous job and a lottery win or two. so, magick does not provide a help-yourself time in the sweetshop. the results could be like eating three times more chocolate than you really want and then feeling very sick. you cannot gi

h priestess consecrates the salt and the high priest the water and they mingle them. the high priestess then creates the first circle and the high priest the second. casting a triple circle three is a sacred number in magick and for special ceremonies you can create a triple circle of both power and protection. the number three represents the three aspects of the god figure in many religions: the holy trinity, the triple goddess, the three aspects of the moon -maiden, mother and wise woman or crone- the trefoil or triple god of the celts, and the even older egyptian trinity of isis, osiris and horus, the young sky god. this triplicity is still celebrated when we turn our money over and bow three times to the moon for good luck* create your first two circles of light and salt water* return

ds her and a white mist covered them. the sound of rattlesnakes was heard and when the cloud lifted, there were only the bones of the young man. she told the other to inform the elders of the tribe that she would come to them next morning with a great gift for the people. a huge ornate ceremonial tepee was erected and in the morning she entered, carrying a special bundle on her back and singing a holy song. the men kept their eyes lowered when she entered, as she had instructed. she unfastened the bundle and took from it the buffalo calf pipe, which is still the most sacred religious object of the lakota today. the woman instructed the men in how to smoke the pipe, which in its smoke symbolised the visible spirit, in the bowl mother earth and in the stem father sky, so that it might be use

heals the respiratory system, as well as boosting the immune system. it is good for throat complaints, and for all sickness and nausea, especially in pregnancy and while travelling, so should be added to travel sachets. ginger is also often carried powdered in a tiny sachet in a pocket or purse to attract money, success and also love. it acts as a physical and emotional energiser. ruled by mars. holy thistle holy thistle is effective for treating all liver, gall-bladder and spleen problems, even helping livers damaged by alcohol or hepatitis. it counters appetite loss and relieves menopausal symptoms. it is, however, mainly a protective herb, used to keep away all negativity. it is an aid to any spiritual work or contact with the higher self and angels or spirit guides. it encourages altr

rontational relationships. rosemary is also a herb of remembrance, especially of love, and can bring about reconciliation. ruled by the sun. sage sage is a popular culinary herb with many medical applications and healing powers; according to tradition, it prolongs life and health. in medieval times it was said 'why should a man who has sage in his garden ever die. sage was called herba sacra('the holy herb) by the romans and was used by the ancient egyptians to cure male infertility and by the chinese to stimulate both yang and yin energies. it is especially good for strengthening the lungs and it boosts the immune system, helping to build up resistance to illness and to speed recovery in cases of debilitating or chronic conditions. sage eases mental exhaustion and increases the ability to


ABRAMELIN1

elin to place on the title page, and i have adhered to the same in this introduction. as far as can be gathered from the text, the chief place of residence of abraham the jew after his travels was w rzburg, or, as it was called in the middle ages, herbipolis. he appears to have married his cousin, and by her to have had two sons, the elder, named joseph, whom he instructed in the mysteries of the holy qabalah, and lamech, the younger, to whom he bequeaths this system of sacred magic as a legacy, and to whom the whole of the first book is addressed. he speaks further of three daughters, to each of whom he gave 100,000 golden florins as a dowry. he expressly states that he obtained both his wife, and a treasure of 3,000,000 golden florins, by means of some of the magical operations described

ackington& allen, london, 1801; but reprinted and re-issued by bernard quaritch, piccadilly, some years since. introduction xxii altar placed therein, covered with a clean white linen cloth, and set towards the east: and on each side thereof place two consecrated wax-lights burning, the flame thereof ought not to go out all these days. in the middle of the altar let there be placed lamens, or the holy paper we have before described, covered with fine linen, which is not to be opened until the end of the days of consecration. you shall also have in readiness a precious perfume and a pure anointing oil. and let them both be kept consecrated. then set a censer on the head of the altar, wherein you shall kindle the holy fire, and make a precious perfume every day that you pray. now for your ha

ay. now for your habit, you shall have a long garment of white linen, close before and behind, which may come down quite over the feet, and gird yourself about the loins with a girdle. you shall likewise have a veil made of pure white linen on which must be wrote in a gilt lamen, the name tetragrammaton; all which things are to be consecrated and sanctified in order. but you must not go into this holy place till it be first washed and covered with a cloth new and clean, and then you may enter, but with your feet naked and bare; and when you enter therein you shall sprinkle with holy water, then make a perfume upon the altar; and then on your knees pray before the altar as we have directed. now when the time is expired, on the last day, you shall fast more strictly; and fasting on the day f

with a cloth new and clean, and then you may enter, but with your feet naked and bare; and when you enter therein you shall sprinkle with holy water, then make a perfume upon the altar; and then on your knees pray before the altar as we have directed. now when the time is expired, on the last day, you shall fast more strictly; and fasting on the day following, at the rising of the sun, enter the holy place, using the ceremonies before spoken of, first by sprinkling thyself, then, making. a perfume, you shall sign the cross with holy oil on the forehead, and anoint your eyes, using prayer in all these consecrations. then open the lamen and pray before the altar upon your knees; and then an invocation may be made as follows: an invocation of the good spirits. in the name of the blessed and

g prayer in all these consecrations. then open the lamen and pray before the altar upon your knees; and then an invocation may be made as follows: an invocation of the good spirits. in the name of the blessed and holy trinity, i do desire ye, strong and mighty angels (here name the spirit or spirits you would have appear, that if it be the divine will of him who is called tetragrammaton, etc, the holy god, the father, that ye take upon ye some shape as best becometh your celestial nature, and appear to us visibly here in this place, and answer our demands, in as far as we shall not transgress the bounds of the divine mercy and goodness, by requesting unlawful knowledge; but that thou wilt graciously shew us what things are most profitable for us to know and do, to the glory and honour of h


ABRAMELIN2

eviously alluded ctthe sacred magic of abramelin the mage book ii translated by s.l. mac gregor mathers the sacred magic of abramelin the mage book ii this adobe acrobat edition contains the complete and unaltered text of the corresponding sections in the second (1900) edition published by john m. watkins, london. prepared and typeset by benjamin rowe, december 16, 1998. 41 the second book of the holy magic, which god gave unto moses, aaron, david, solomon, and other saints, patriarchs and prophets; which teacheth the true divine wisdom. bequeathed by abraham unto lamech his son. translated from the hebrew. 1458. the sacred magic 42 the second book of the sacred magic. prologue. he wisdom of the lord is an inexhaustible fountain, neither hath there ever been a man born who could penetrate

, solomon, and other saints, patriarchs and prophets; which teacheth the true divine wisdom. bequeathed by abraham unto lamech his son. translated from the hebrew. 1458. the sacred magic 42 the second book of the sacred magic. prologue. he wisdom of the lord is an inexhaustible fountain, neither hath there ever been a man born who could penetrate its veritable origin and foundation. the sages and holy fathers have drunk long draughts thereof, and have been fully satisfied therewith. but with all this, not one among them hath been able to comprehend or know the radical principles, because the creator of all things reserveth that unto himself; and, like a jealous god, he hath indeed wished that we should enjoy the fruit thereof, but he hath not wished to permit us to touch either the tree or

y to take into consideration other matters, which though less important be still necessary; namely, whether ye be capable, not only of commencing, but also of carrying through the operation unto its end; this being a necessary point to consider before coming unto a final determination upon the matter; because in this case we are not negotiating with men, but with god, by the intermediation of his holy angels, and with all spirits, both good and evil. i am not here intending to play the saint and hypocrite, but it is necessary to have a true and loyal heart. ye have here to do with the lord, who not only beholdeth the outer man, but who also penetrateth the inmost recesses of the heart. but having taken a true, firm, and determined resolution, relying upon the will of the lord, ye shall arr

the inventions of the devil and of wicked men. it is well also to recall that which i have said in the first book, viz, that in the greater part of their conjurations there was not the slightest mention made of god almighty, but only of invocations of the devil, together with very obscure chaldean words. surely it would be a rash thing of a man who should deal with god by the intermediary of his holy angels, to think that he ought to address him in a jargon, neither knowing what he saith nor what he demandeth. is it not an act of madness to wish to offend god and his holy angels! let us then walk in the right way, let us speak before god with heart and mouth alike opened, in our own maternal language,16 since how can ye$ of abramelin the mage 49 pretend to obtain any grace from the lord

which he hath given and granted unto you from your infancy until now; then with humility shall ye humble yourselves unto him, and confess unto hirn entirely all your sins; supplicating him to be willing to pardon you and remit them. ye shall also supplicate him that in the time to come he may be willing and pleased to regard you with pity and grant you his grace and goodness to send unto you his holy angel, who shall serve unto you as a guide, and lead you ever in his holy way and will; so that ye fall not into sin through inadvertence, through ignorance, or through human frailty. in this manner shall ye commence your oration, and continue thus every morning during the first two moons or months. meseemeth here that now some may say: wherefore dost thou not write down the words or form of


ABRAMELIN3

c of abramelin the mage: book three translated by s.l. macgregor mathers this adobe acrobat edition contains the complete and unaltered text and illustrations of the corresponding sections in the second (1900) edition published by john m. watkins, london. prepared and typeset by benjamin rowe, april 27, 1999. text set in adobe garamond. illustrations set in book antiqua. 120 the third book of the holy magic, which god gave unto moses, aaron, david, solomon, and other saints, patriarchs and prophets; which teacheth the true divine wisdom. bequeathed by abraham unto lamech his son. translated from the hebrew. b e f i. the sacred magick 121 the third book of the sacred magic (the prologue) e who shall have faithfully observed that which hath been taught unto him, and shall have with a good wi

ler methods. be kind and affable unto every one. one may also serve a friend without harm unto oneself. david and king solomon could have destroyed their enemies in an instant, but they did not so; in imitation of god himself who chastiseth not unless he is outraged. if thou shalt perfectly observe these rules, all the following symbols and an infinitude of others will be granted unto thee by thy holy guardian angel; thou thus living for the honour and glory of the true and only god, for thine own good, and that of thy neighbour. let the fear of god be ever before the eyes and the heart of him who shall possess this divine wisdom and sacred magic. of abramelin the mage 122 the first chapter. o know all manner of things past and future, which be not however directly opposed to god, and to h

rdian angel; thou thus living for the honour and glory of the true and only god, for thine own good, and that of thy neighbour. let the fear of god be ever before the eyes and the heart of him who shall possess this divine wisdom and sacred magic. of abramelin the mage 122 the first chapter. o know all manner of things past and future, which be not however directly opposed to god, and to his most holy will( b) to know all things past and future in general( c) to know things appertaining unto the future( d) to know things appertaining unto the future( e) things to happen in war( f) things past and forgotten( g) tribulations to come( h) things propitious to come( i) things past regarding enemies( j) to know the signs of tempests( b a) to know the secrets of war( b b) to know true and false f

ch do admit of and permit the same; as (for example) when it is necessary to save and defend one s own life, or to avert some great scandal or evil, or to prevent offensive acts which might be done against oneself, or to displease god and hurt one s neighbour, as well as in just wars, and other like cases. yet it is always best in such instances to govern yourself according to the counsel of your holy guardian angel. i have also written these for the reason that god hath given unto man free will both in merit and demerit; for, further, having finished the operation, if thou shouldest wish (which i pray god not to permit)1 to operate for evil and to abuse the grace which god hath granted thee, the spirits would be only too ready to give and manifest unto thee the symbols, and will grant wil

is put by abraham the jew. the sacred magick 209 put in practice to prepare oneself hereunto. now we must understand that the enjoyment and vision of the angels of the lord be infinitely above the princes of earth, who in fact are but a vanity, a shadow, and vile dust of earth. now if to please these mortal princes one would almost commit idolatries; what ought one not to do to appear before the holy angels of god who represent the grandeur of the majesty of god. let each one hold for a thing, sure and certain that the grace which the lord granteth unto us in giving us this sacred science by the means and intermediation of his holy angels is so great that none can fitly express it. it is certain that having obtained this sacred wisdom thou mayest dispose of it and communicate it unto thre


ADDTLS

ettering on c quarter orange. earth tablet painted in black. lettering on bquarter green. fire tablet painted in red. lettering on d quarter green. example of color (lesser angles) thou shall paint the letter on the appropriate color in the lesser angles. study well the example from the tablet of fire, the great watchtower of the south. yellow on red. a of d c of d blue on red green on red. 3 the holy tablet of union in all they workings, the tablet of union shall be present when the (4) elemental tablets be eomployed. the tablet of union is attributed to the top point of the pentagram and it be attributed unto m. let the z.a.m. be aware that certain letters may be employed in combination with specified letters from the elemental tablets to formulate certain names contain a higher degree o

of potency than when an angelic name is formulated from the elemental tablet above. the tablet of union containeth (20) squares. let the z.a.m. contemplate the order in which these names are arranged in relationship to the permutation of the tetragrammaton: exarp a y hcoma c h nanta, b h bitom d w w h h y is the permutation b (refer to 4 7 grade material) 4 thou shall paint the lettering of the holy tablet of union on white ground. the individual rows are to be painted in the following color: exarp, attributed to a, is painted in yellow letters. 1st line. hcoma, attributed to c, is painted in blue letters. 2nd line. nanta, attributed to b, is painted in black letters. 3rd line. bitom, attributed to d, is painted in red letters. 4th line. the great cross each tablet containeth a cross of

th and seventh file counting from either the left or the right; while the linea spiritus sancti be always the seventh line of letters from the top. the great cross provideth us with numerous angelic and divine names. these names be of supreme spiritual importance and should always be treated by the adept with the greatest respect and reverence. it is upon the great cross that the three secret and holy names of god do existeth. these three names are found specifically on the linea spiritus sancti. the linea spiritus sancti is comprised of 12 letters. these 12 letters are divided into the three names of 3, 4, and 5 letters and are read from left to right. sample from tablet of b 5 three secret holy names of god on each tablet: a oro ibah aozpi c mph arsl gaiol b mor dial hctga d oip teaa

steth. these three names are found specifically on the linea spiritus sancti. the linea spiritus sancti is comprised of 12 letters. these 12 letters are divided into the three names of 3, 4, and 5 letters and are read from left to right. sample from tablet of b 5 three secret holy names of god on each tablet: a oro ibah aozpi c mph arsl gaiol b mor dial hctga d oip teaa pdoce these secret and holy names answer to iao, and are conceived to be born as sacred ensigns upon thy banners of the great king of its respective quarter. eight letters compriseth the name of the great king and the tracing of the kings name forms a spiral or a whirl in the center of the great cross. the adept shall understand that in thy workings when the 3 secret and holy names of god are invoked it is accepted that

res of the linea spiritus sancti. thou shall include these squares in the ascertaining of the names and readeth outward along the three lines of the cross to the edge of the tablet. each name of the senior is comprised of seven letters which correspond to the seven flaming torches (the seven spirits of god.(the understanding of this magical principal is beyond the scope of z.a.m. example from the holy tablet of a 7 k y jh b l allocations of the six seniors thou shall take note of the overlapping letters on the central squares. the n is used to invoke both the king of eight letters and the six seniors of seven letters. these seniors and king are attributed to the wanderers and the a respectively. thou shall use all six hexagrams to invoke the king. thou shall note that these rules (the posi


ADEPTUS MINOR INITIATION

cross of life, or the head of the phoenix, sacred to osiris. the seven colors of the rainbow between light and darkness are attributed to the planets. it symbolizes rebirth and resurrection from death" chief "my wand is surmounted by the winged globe, around which the twin serpents of egypt twine. it symbolizes the equilibrated force of m and the four elements beneath the everlasting wings of the holy one "associate adeptus minor, what are the words inscribed upon the door of the tomb, and how is it guarded (wands of the 3 chiefs) 7 third "post centum viginti annos patebo. after 120 years i shall open. the door is guarded by the elemental tablets and by the kerubic emblems" chief "to 120 years are referred symbolically the five grades of the first order, to the revolution of the powers of

obligation, and his hands and feet are placed through the nooses and cords, two adepts support him while on the cross. third adept prepares to hand cup and dagger to second adept who is standing in front of cross facing the aspirant (second adept holds out rose crucifix to aspirant saying) second "the symbol of suffering is the symbol of strength wherefore bound as thou art, strive to raise this holy symbol in thy hand, for he that will not strive shall not attain (aspirant takes crucifix in his hand) second (raises hand while invoking "i invoke thee, the great avenging angel awh, in the divine name i.a.o, that thou mayest invisibly place thy hand upon the head of the aspirant in attestation of his obligation (second adept takes the crucifix and hands it to the third adept who in turn rep

g angel, awh, and if i fail herein, may my rose be disintegrated and my power in magic cease (third adept hands dagger to the second adept and holds cup conveniently for him. second adept dips point of dagger in wine and makes cross on aspirant's brow, feet, right hand and left hand, and heart, saying) 15 second (for brow "there are three that bear witness in heaven; the father, the word, and the holy spirit, and these three are one (for feet "there are three that bear witness on earth; the spirit, the water, and the blood, and these three agree in one (right hand "except ye be born of water and the spirit, ye cannot enter the kingdom of heaven (left hand "if ye be crucified with christ, ye shall also reign with him" second (marks heart in silence "let the aspirant be released from the cro

ands. the story of the introduction to these mysteries into medieval europe has thus been handed down to us "in 1378 was born the chief and originator of our fraternity in europe. he was of noble german family, but poor, and in the fifth year of his age was placed in a cloister where he learned both greek and latin. while yet a youth, he accompanied a certain brother p.a.l. on a pilgrimage to the holy land, but the latter, dying at cyprus, he himself went to damascus. there was then in arabia a temple of the order which was called in the hebrew tongue 'damkar' that is, the blood of the lamb. there he was duly initiated, and took the mystic title christian rosenkreutz, or christian of the rosy cross. he then so far improved his knowledge of the arabian tongue that in the following year he t

and part of the book "m" were transcribed. for the true order of the rose cross descendeth into the depths, and ascendeth into the heights, even unto the throne of god himself, and includeth even archangels, angels and spirits "these four fraters also erected a building to serve for the temple and headquarters of their order, and called it the collegium ad spiritum sanctum, or the college of the holy spirit. this being now finished, and the work of establishing the order extremely heavy, and because they devoted much time to the healing of those sick and possessed, who resorted to them, they initiated four others, fraters r.c (the son of the deceased father's brother of c.r.c) c.b, a skillful artist, g.c, and p.d, who was to be cancellarius; all being germans except i.a, and now eight in


ALEE J BOOK OF AIWASS

perience, branching into other time lines, like the universe in its phase of expansion. this event occurs for thousands of years. then, similar to the universe, the group soul enters a phase of contraction where all experiences are eventually distilled into one form, occupying a single time line. the incubation process leading to the birth of a new daemon begins. knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian daemon boisterous fools have written volumes on that which they know nothing of. aiwass will clarify, laying arguments to rest; the holy guardian daemon or angel, if you prefer, represents the oversoul or collective wisdom of the group soul during its human phase of evolution- nothing more, nothing less! the term "daemon" can be misleading because the oversoul has not yet entered the

l, if you prefer, represents the oversoul or collective wisdom of the group soul during its human phase of evolution- nothing more, nothing less! the term "daemon" can be misleading because the oversoul has not yet entered the daemonic phase of incubation. and yet, the initiate may still benefit from the wisdom of his guardian. the most direct method of acquiring knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian daemon is through the assumption of godform. let's examine this process; daemons or godforms behave as energy amplifiers/equalizers because they interact on a certain frequency or resonance unaffected by a cosmic buffer. at no time does the magician share consciousness with the deity he affixes his mind to. what the initiate is really doing is tuning his awareness to the godform's re

onance unaffected by a cosmic buffer. at no time does the magician share consciousness with the deity he affixes his mind to. what the initiate is really doing is tuning his awareness to the godform's resonance. this creates a reverberation across all time lines in all of his physical forms! the group soul experiences singularity for less than a minute. the magician is temporarily awakened to his holy guardian daemon. he feels invincible, godlike. the gifts of the gods the assumption of the godform requires focus, self-discipline, hours of concentration with no guarantee of immediate result. invariably, the initiate will ask if the effort is worth the fleeting insight that comes and goes in less than a minute. there is a benefit; a gift from the daemon (god) with whom you choose to resonat


ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

a, it may be useful to give some idea of the functions on which those peaks that pierce the clouds of the limitations of our intellectual understanding are based. i have found it very useful in all kinds of thinking to employ a sort of abacus. the schematic representation of the universe given by astrology and the tree of life is extremely valuable, especially when reinforced and amplified by the holy qabalah. this tree of life is susceptible to infinite ramifications, and there is no need in this connectin to explore its subtleties. we ought to be able to make a fairly satisfactory diagram for elementary purposes by taking as the basis of our illustration the solar system as conceived by the astrologers. i do not know whether the average student is aware that in practice the signification

k; we are constantly gaining new powers, despite ourselves, and every time this happens we have to invent a new method for bringing their malice to naught. but, as before, the remedy is of the same stuff as the disease; it is the unswerving purity of aspiration that enables us to surmount all these difficulties. the moon is the sheet-anchor of our work. it is the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel that enables us to overcome, at all times and in all manners, as the need of the moment may be. 16. there are two other planets, not counted as among the sacred seven. i will not say that they were known to the ancients and deliberately concealed, though much in their writing suggests that this may be the case. i refer to the planet herschel, or uranus, and neptune. whatever ma

d in the posture as follows- 1. we want to be properly balanced. 2. we want our arms free (they are used in some pranyama) 3. we want our breathing apparatus as unrestrained as possible. now, if you will keep these points in mind, and do not get sidetracked by totally irrelevant ideas, such as to imagine that you are getting holier by adopting some attitude traditionally appropriate to a deity or holy man; and if you will refrain from the puritan abomination that anything is good for you if it hurts you enough, you ought to be able to find out for yourself, after a few experiments, some posture which meets these conditions. i should very much rather have you do this than come to me for some mumbo-jumbo kind of authority. i am no pig-sticking pukka sahib- not even from poona- to put my hyph

it was usually translated 'lord' in the syrian form we get it duplicated hadad. you remember ben hadad, king of syria. the hebrew word for 'lord' is adon or adonai. adonai *my* lord, is constantly used in the bible to replace the name jehovah where that was too sacred to be mentioned, or for other reasons improper to write down. adonai has also come to mean, through the rosicrucian tradition, the holy guardian angel, and thus the object of worship or concentration. it is the same thing; worship is worth-ship, means worthiness; and anything but the chosen object is necessarily an unworthy object. 14. as dhyana also represents the condition of annihilation of dividuality, it is a little difficult to distinguish between it and samadhi. i wrote in part i, book iv 'these dhyanic conditions cont

btain that freedom. in the same society the training in obedience is based on a similar principle. the priest has to do what his superior orders him 'perinde ac cadaver' protestants always represent that this is the most outrageous and indefensible tyranny "the poor devil' they say 'is bludgeoned into having no will of his own' that is pure nonsense. by abnegating his will through the practice of holy obedience his will has become enormously strong, so strong that none of his natural instincts, desires, or habits can intrude. he has freed his will of all these inhibitions. he is a perfect function of the machinery of the order. in the general of the society is concentrated the power of all those separate wills, just as in the human body every cell should be completely devoted in its partic


ALEISTER CROWLEY ABSINTHE THE GREEN GODDESS

nce; it must be aromatized and mellowed with other herbs. chief among these is the gracious melissa, of which the great paracelsus thought so highly that he incorporated it as the preparation of his ens melissa vitae, which he expected to be an elixir of life and a cure for all diseases, but which in his hands never came to perfection. then also there are added mint, anise, fennel and hyssop, all holy herbs familiar to all from the treasury of hebrew scripture. and there is even the sacred marjoram which renders man both chaste and passionate; the tender green angelica stalks also infused in this most mystic of concoctions; for like the artemisia absinthium itself it is a plant of diana, and gives the purity and lucidity, with a touch of the madness, of the moon; and above all there is the


ALEISTER CROWLEY ACROSS THE GULF

full memory may be recovered. for without the perfect knowledge and understanding of that strange life by nilus i cannot fully know and understand this later life, or find that tomb which i am appointed to find, and do that therein which must be done. there fore with faith and confidence do i who was- in a certain mystical sense- the priest of the princes, ankh-f-na-khonsu, child of ta-nech, the holy and mighty one, and of bes-na-maut, priestess of the starry one, set myself to tell myself the strange things that befell me in that life. thus. at my birth aphruimis in the sign of the lion was ascending, and in it that strange hidden planet that presides over darkness and magic and forbidden love. the sun was united with the planet of amoun, but in the abyss, as page 1 gulf.txt showing that

e hands of fate, and that the less they meddled the better it would be for them. for he was a brusque old man- how afterwards i met him shall be written in its place. so then i was to be brought up as befitted one in my station, half-prince, half-priest. i was to follow my father, hold his wand and ankh, assume his throne. and now i begin to recall some details of my preparation for that high and holy task. memory is strangely fragmentary and strangely vivid. i remember how, when i had completed my fourth month, the priests took me and wrapped me in a panther s skin, whose flaming gold and jet-black spots were like the sun. they carried me to the river bank where the holy crocodiles were basking; and there they laid me. but when they left me they refrained from the usual enchauntment again

s are still in my ears and my nostrils. then swift moments of flying foam in some rapid or cataract. the great temples that we passed; the solitary ibis of thoth that meditated on the shore; the crimson flights of birds- but nothing that we saw upon the journey was like unto the end thereof. for in a desolate place was the well, with but a small temple beside it, where the servants- they too most holy! of that holy ancient man might dwell. and my father brought me to the mouth of the well and called thrice upon the name of nuit. then came a voice climbing and coiling up the walls like a serpent "let this child become priestess of the veiled one" now my father was wise enough to know that the old man never made a mistake; it was only a question of a right interpretation of the oracle. yet h

one forth with my prize. but the great lord of the house spake with me; and all his friends made as if to mock at me. but the women would not have it; they came round me and petted and caressed me; so that angry words were spoken. but even as they quarrelled among themselves, my guardian, the old eunuch, appeared among them; for he had traced me to the garden. and when they beheld the ring of the holy ancient man the astrologer they trembled; and the lord of the house threw a chain of gold around my neck, while his lady gave me her own silken scarf, broidered with the loves of isis and nephthys, and of apis and hathor. nor did any dare to take from me the little bone that i had won so dearly; and with it i made the spell of the elixir, and beheld the starry abodes ofduant, even as it was w

sts came by and kissed my lips: one by one the priestesses came by, and gave me the secret clasp of hands that hath hidden virtue. and the banquet waxed merry; for all the food was magically prepared. every beast that they slew was virgin; every plant that they plucked had been grown and tended by virgins in the gardens of the temple. also the wine was spring water only, but so consecrated by the holy priestesses that one glass was more intoxicating that a whole skin of common wine. yet this intoxication was a pure delight, an enthusiasm wholly divine; and it gave strength, and did away with sleep, and left no sorrow. last, as the first gray glow of hormakhu paled the deep indigo of the night, they crowned and clothed me with white lotus flowers, and took me joyously back into the temple


ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

the son of sam, who was motivated- according to recent reports- by membership in a satanic cult in yonkers. several months after the capture of david berkowitz in 1978, nearly one thousand people killed themselves in guyana at the orders of a crazed religious leader. several months after that, the leader of a mystical islamic sect seized power in iran and- at the time of writing- is calling for a holy war against the infidel. there is evidence that every new age witnesses a baptism by fire. christians and muslims are turning on each other and themselves; israel is once again in serious jeopardy; buddhism is being eradicated in southeast asia as it was in tibet. the ancient ones, lords of a time before memory, are being drawn by the smell of confusion and the hysteria and mutual hatred of t

ts mankind. it would be vain to attempt to deliver a synopsis of crowley's philosophy, save that its 'leitmotif' is the rabelaisian do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. the actual meaning of this phrase has taken volumes to explain, but roughly it concerns the uniting of the conscious self, a process of individuation which culminates in a rite called "knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel; the angel signifying the pure, evolved self. yet, there are many terrors on the way to the self, and an abyss to cross before victory can be declared. demons, vampires, psychic leeches, ghastly forms accost the aspiring magician from every angle, from every quarter around the circumference of the magick circle, and they must be destroyed lest they devour the magician himself

the son of sam, who was motivated- according to recent reports- by membership in a satanic cult in yonkers. several months after the capture of david berkowitz in 1978, nearly one thousand people killed themselves in guyana at the orders of a crazed religious leader. several months after that, the leader of a mystical islamic sect seized power in iran and- at the time of writing- is calling for a holy war against the infidel. there is evidence that every new age witnesses a baptism by fire. christians and muslims are turning on each other and themselves; israel is once again in serious jeopardy; buddhism is being eradicated in southeast asia as it was in tibet. the ancient ones, lords of a time before memory, are being drawn by the smell of confusion and the hysteria and mutual hatred of t

anew whether in that ceremony or at some other, earlier. raise the copper dagger of inanna of the calling, and declaim the invocation in a clear voice, be it loud or soft: ia mass ssaratu! i conjure thee by the fire of girra the veils of sunken varloorni, and by the lights of shammash. i call thee here, before me, in visible shadow in beholdable form, to watch and protect this sacred circle, this holy gate of (n) may he of the name unspeakable, the number unknowable, whom no man hath seen at any time, whom no geometer measureth, whom no wizard hath ever called call thee here now! rise up, by anu i summon thee! rise up, by enlil i summon thee! rise up, by enki i summon thee! cease to be the sleeper of egurra. cease to lie unwaking beneath the mountains of kur. rise up, from the pits of anci

e amarda ya dingir ud kalama siniku dingir ninab guyu nexrraniku ga ya shu shagmuku tu! and they bread burned in the bronze brazier of calling: and the salt scattered about the room, sixty times. and a circle shall be drawn on the ground, in the midst whereof you shall stand while reciting the conjurations set forth, taking especial care not to venture forth from the boundaries of the circle, the holy mandal of calling, lest thou be consumed by the invisible monsters from the egurra of ereshkigal, as was the priest abdul ben-martu in a public square in jerusalem. and the circle shall be drawn in lime, or barley, or white flour. or dug in the ground with the dagger of inanna of calling. or embroidered in the most precious silk, or expensive cloth. and the colours thereof shall be only black


ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

ses, life and death. line 7 balances line 5. it will be notice that the phraseology of these two lines is so conceived that the one contains the other more than itself. line 8 emphasises the importance of performing both [13] 2 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-eta beta the cry of the hawk hoor hath a secret fourfold name: it is do what thou wilt.(3) four words: naught-one-many-all. thou-child! thy name is holy. thy kingdom is come. thy will is done. here is the bread. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 13 here is the blood. bring us through temptation! deliver us from good and evil! that mine as thine be the crown of the kingdom, even now. abrahadabra. these ten words are four, the name of the one [14] commentary( beta) the "hawk" referred to is horus. the chapter begins with a co

s duality. peace implies war. power implies war. harmony implies war. victory implies war. glory implies war. foundation implies war. alas! for the kingdom wherein all these are at war. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 19 [20] commentary( epsilon) he is the letter of aries, a martial sign; while the title suggests war. the ants are chosen as small busy objects. yet he, being a holy letter, raises the beginning of the chapter to a contemplation of the pentagram, considered as a glyph of the ultimate. in line 1, being is identified with not-being. in line 2, speech with silence. in line 3, the logos is declared as the negative. line 4 is another phrasing of the familiar hindu statement, that that which can be thought is not true. in line 5, we come to an important stateme

in line 1, being is identified with not-being. in line 2, speech with silence. in line 3, the logos is declared as the negative. line 4 is another phrasing of the familiar hindu statement, that that which can be thought is not true. in line 5, we come to an important statement, an adumbration of the most daring thesis in this book- father and son are not really two, but one; their unity being the holy ghost, the semen; the human form is a non-essential accretion of this quintessence. so far the chapter has followed the sephiroth from kether to chesed, and chesed is united to the supernal triad by virtue of its phallic nature; for not only is amoun a phallic god, and jupiter the father of all, but 4 is daleth, venus, and chesed refers to water, from which venus sprang, and which is the symb

parts of the machine; silent, unless in dis-ease. but mind, never at ease, creaketh "i. this i persisteth not, posteth not through generations, changeth momently, finally is dead. therefore is man only himself when lost to himself in the charioting. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 25 [26] commentary( eta) cheth is the chariot in the tarot. the charioteer is the bearer of the holy grail. all this should be studied in liber 418, the 12th aethyr. the chapter is called "steeped horsehair" because of the mediaeval tradition that by steeping horsehair a snake is produced, and the snake is the hieroplyphic representation of semen, particularly in gnostic and egyptian emblems. the meaning of the chapter is quite clear; the whole race-consciousness, that which is omnipotent, o

on. the universe is insane, the law of cause and effect is an illusion, or so it appears in the abyss, which is thus identified with consciousness, the many, and both; but within this is a secret unity which rejoices; this unit being far beyond any conception. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 30 [31] 11 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta iota-alpha the glow-worm concerning the holy three-in-naught. nuit, hadit, ra-hoor-khuit, are only to be understood by the master of the temple. they are above the abyss, and contain all contradiction in themselves. below them is a seeming duality of chaos and babalon; these are called father and mother, but it is not so. they are called brother and sister, but it is not so. they are called husband and wife, but it is not so. the reflec


ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF THE LAW

ation; the expiration is sweeter than death, more rapid and laughterful than a caress of hell s own worm. ii,64: oh! thou art overcome: we are upon thee; our delight is all over thee: hail! hail: prophet of nu! prophet of had! prophet of ra-hoor-khu! now rejoice! now come in our splendour& rapture! come in our passionate peace& write sweet words for the kings! ii,65: i am the master: thou art the holy chosen one. ii,66: write& find ecstasy in writing! work& be our bed in working! thrill with the joy of life& death! ah! thy death shall be lovely: whoso seeth it shall be glad. thy death shall be the seal of the promise of our agelong love. come! lift up thine heart& rejoice! we are one; we are none. ii,67: hold! hold! bear up in thy rapture; fall not in swoon of the excellent kisses! ii,68:

ou at the eating thereof. iii,28: also ye shall be strong in war. iii,29: moreover, be they long kept, it is better; for they swell with my force. all before me. iii,30: my altar is of open brass work: burn thereon in silver or gold! iii,31: there cometh a rich man from the west who shall pour his gold upon thee. iii,32: from gold forge steel! iii,33: be ready to fly or to smite! iii,34: but your holy place shall be untouched throughout the centuries: though with fire and sword it be burnt down& shattered, yet an invisible house there standeth, and shall stand until the fall of the great equinox; when hrumachis shall arise and the double-wanded one assume my throne and place. another prophet shall arise, and bring fresh fever from the skies; another woman shall awake the lust& worship of t


ALEISTER CROWLEY CONCERNING DEATH

. aum. t concerning death by aleister crowley this issue published for hymenaeus alpha october 18, 14 e.n (1918 e.v) july 12, 81 e.n (1985 e.v) ordo templi orientis p.o box 2303 berkeley, ca 94702 (c) copyright o.t.o. july 14, 1985 e.v. sun in cancer moon in gemini an 81 e.n .pa [from the "international" december 1917] an epistle of baphomet to the illustrious damozel ana wright, companion of the holy graal, shining like the moon. concerning death that she and her sisters may bring comfort to all them that are nigh death, and unto such as love them. beloved daughter and sister, do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. it is written in the book of the law; every man and every woman is a star. it is our lady of the stars that speaketh to thee, o thou that art a star, a member of the


ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

iel \yhla ynb beni elohim hnwg lkyh h. gonah 9* lawhy yehuel \ycy ishim 10 ynda-la lakim michael \ylara aralim rypsh tnbl .h h. lebanath ha- saphir lxxxviii. translation of col. lxxxvii. lxxxix* the revolutions of hyha in briah xc. the 42-fold name which revolves in the palaces of yetzirah. xci. the saints or adepts of the hebrews 0. 1 hyha ba messias filius david 2 yhha yg mosheh 3 palace of the holy of holies hhya xf enoch 4 p. of love ayhh fcurq abraham 5 p. of merit yahh ckydgk jacob 6 p. of benevolence yhah gtxrmb elijah 7 p. of the substance of heaven hyah unmmqh mosheh 8 p. of serenity hayh qzplgy aaron 9 hhay yqc joseph (justus) 10 palace of crystalline whiteness ahhy hahy ydc la tyu david, elisha xcii. the angelic functions in the world of yetzirah. xciii. the heavens of assiah. x

iii. the heavens of assiah. xciv. english of palaces (col. xciii. 0. 1 2 3 above it stood the seraphim: six wings twbru araboth plain 4 six wings wkm makhon emplacement 5 one: with two wum maon residence 6 he covered his faces: and with two he covered lwbz zebul dwelling 7 his feet and \yqjc shechaqim clouds 8 with two he was flying. uyqr raquia firmament 9 10 and one cried to the other and said: holy, holy, holy, lord of hosts, the whole earth is full of his glory \ymc wlyw lbt tebel vilon shamaim veil of the vault of heaven table iv 22 xcv. contents of col. xciv. xcvi* the revolutions of hwhy in yetzirah. xcvii. parts of the soul. xcviii. english of col. xcvii. 0. 1 hwhy hdyjy yechidah the self 2 whhy hyj chiah the life force 3 blessings, all good things hhwy hmcn neshamah the intuition

future whyh 8 sol, luna, planets, stars, and 10 spheres yhwh 9 hyhw jwr ruach the intellect 10 has no use. follow 390 heavens, 18,000 worlds, earth, eden and hell. hhyw yhhw hwhy la cpn nephesh the animal soul, which perceives and feeds. xcix* archangels of assiah. c* angels of assiah. ci. english of col. c. cii* the revolutions of adonai in assiah. 0. 1 wrffm metatron cdqh twyj chaioth ha-qadosh holy living creatures ynda 2 layxr ratziel \ynpwa auphanim wheels nyda 3 layqpx tzaphkiel \ylara aralim active ones, thrones dyna 4 layqdx tzadkiel \ylmcj chashmalim brilliant ones dnya 5 lamk kamael \yprc seraphim fiery serpents ndya 6 lapr raphael \yklm malakim kings aynd 7 laynah haniel \yhla elohim gods yand 8 lakim mikael \yhla ynb beni elohim sons of god anid 9 layrbg gabriel \ybrk kerubim a

g gabriel \ybrk kerubim angels of elements nayd 10 wpldns( wrffm) sandalphon (metatron \yca ashim flames ynad nyad ynda la ciii* the ten divisions of the body of god. civ. the ten earths in seven palaces. cv. english of col. civ. 0. 1 skull 2 right brain 3 left brain ra aretz earth (dry) 4 right arm hmda adamah red earth 5 left arm ayg gia undulating ground 6 the whole body from the throat to the holy member hycn neshiah pasture 7 right left hyx tziah sandy earth 8 left leg aqra arqa earth 9 sign of the holy covenant 10 crown which is in yesod lbt dlj tebhel cheled wet earth table of correspondences 23 cvi* the ten hells in seven palaces. cvii. translation of hells. cviii* some princes of the qliphoth. cix* the kings of edom. 0. 1 satan and moloch. 2* lams. 3 lwac sheol grave \ynwnz tca. 4

winged goddess stands upon the moon* 15 the son of the morning, chief among the mighty. a flame-clad god bearing equivalent symbols* 16 the magus of the eternal. between the pillars sits an ancient* 17 the children of the voice: the oracle of the mighty gods. a prophet, young, and in the sign of osiris risen* 18 the child of the powers of the waters: the lord of the triumph of light. a young and holy king under the starry canopy* 19 the daughter of the flaming sword. a smiling woman holds the open jaws of a fierce and powerful lion 20 the prophet of the eternal, the magus of the voice of power. wrapped in a cloke and cowl, an ancient walketh, bearing a lamp and staff* 21 the lord of the forces of life. a wheel of six shafts, whereon revolve the triad of hermanubis, sphinx, and typhon* 22


ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER CHANOKH

nokh] sub figur lxxxiv a brief abstract of the symbolic representation of the universe derived by doctor john dee through the skrying of sir edward kelly 1 [prefaratory note by the editor we omit in this preliminary sketch any account of the tables of soyga, the heptarchia mystica, the book of enoch, or liber logaeth. we hope to be able to deal with these adequately in a subsequent article] 2 the holy table plate i. liber lxxxiv 3 part i the symbolic representation of the universe i the skryer obtained from certain angels a series of seven talismans.1 these, grouped around the holy twelvefold table, similarly obtained, were part of the furniture of the holy table, as shown in plate i, opposite.2 other appurtenances of this table will be described hereafter. ii other pantacles were obtained

he holy twelvefold table, similarly obtained, were part of the furniture of the holy table, as shown in plate i, opposite.2 other appurtenances of this table will be described hereafter. ii other pantacles were obtained in a similar manner. here (plate ii) is the principal one,3 which, carved in wax, was placed upon the top of the table. on four others stood the feet of the table.4 note first the holy sevenfold table containing seven names of god which not even the angels are able to pronounce 2 8 1 these names are seen written without the heptagram within the heptagon. by reading these obliquely are obtained names of angels called (1) fili bonitatis or filiol lucis. e me ese iana akele azdobn stimcul (2) fili lucis. i ih ilr dmal heeoa beigia stimcul [these are given attributions to the m

ght-hand top corner water of air, the lefthand bottom corner earth of air, the remaining corner fire of air. each of these lesser tablets contains a calvary cross of ten squares, which governs it. plates v, vi, and vii. are similar for the other elements. this is the way in which the names are drawn from the great tablets [examples taken from water tablet] 1. linea spiritus sancti gives the three holy names of god of 3, 4 and 5 letters respectively. mph. arsl. gaiol 2. a whorl around the centre of the tablet gives the name of the great elemental king, raagiosl [similarly for air bataivah, for earth iczhhcal, for fire edlprnaa. 3. the 3 lines of the central cross of father, son, and holy ghost give the names of 6 seniors [thus the 4 tablets hold 24 elders, as stated in the apocalypse] they

r ye, saith the god of justice, in power exalted above the firmament of wrath, in whose hands the sun is as a sword, and the moon as a through thrusting fire: who measureth your garments in the midst of my vestures, and trussed you together as the palms of my hands. whose seats i garnished with the fire of gathering, and beautified your garments with admiration. to whom i made a law to govern the holy ones, and delivered ye a rod, with the ark of knowledge. moreover you lifted up your voices and sware obedience and faith to him that liveth and triumpheth: whose beginning is not, nor end cannot be: which shineth as a flame in the midst of your palaces, and reigneth amongst you as the balance of righteousness and truth! move therefore, and shew yourselves! open the mysteries of your creation

ighty in the parts of the earth, and execute the judgement of the highest! unto you it is said: behold the face of your god, the beginning of comfort, whose eyes are the brightness of the heavens, which provided you for the government of the earth, and her unspeakable variety, furnishing you with a power of understanding to dispose all things according to the providence of him that sitteth on the holy throne, and rose up in the beginning, saying: the earth, let her be governed by her parts, and let there be division in her, that the glory of her may be always drunken, and vexed in itself. her course, let in run with the heavens; and as an handmaid let her serve them. one season, let it confound another, and let there be no creature upon or within her the same. all her members, let them dif


ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

ley of trinity college, cambridge- xxv contents (this portion of the book should be studied in connection with its parts i. and ii) 0 the magical theory of the universe. i the principles of ritual. ii the formulae of the elemental weapons. iii the formula of tetragrammaton. iv the formula of alhim: also that of alim. v the formula of i. a. o. vi the formula of the neophyte. vii the formula of the holy graal, of abrahadabra, and of certain other words; with some remarks on the magical memory. viii of equilibrium: and of the general and particular method of preparation of the furniture of the temple and the instruments of art. ix of silence and secrecy: and of the barbarous names of evocation. x of the gestures. xi of our lady babalon and of the beast whereon she rideth: also concerning tran

generalize from too few facts. imagine an inhabitant of mars who wished to philosophise about the earth, and had nothing to go by but the diary of some man at the north pole! but the work of every explorer, on whatever branch of the tree of life the caterpillar he is after may happen to be crawling, is immensely helped by a grasp of general principles. every magician, therefore, should study the holy qabalah. once he has mastered the main principles, he will find his work grow easy "solvitur ambulando" which does not mean "call the ambulance- 10 chapter i the principles of ritual. there is a single main definition of the object of all magical ritual. it is the uniting of the microcosm with the macrocosm. the supreme and complete ritual is therefore the invocation of the holy guardian ange

r 61 other things- but he had discovered that these were all one, yet that each one represented some theory of the universe which would ultimately be shattered by criticism- for he had already passed through the realm of reason, and knew that every statement contained an absurdity. he therefore said "let me declare this work under this title 'the obtaining of the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel, because the theory implied in these words is so patently absurd that only simpletons would waste much time in analysing it. it would be accepted as a convention, and no one would incur the grave danger of building a philosophical system upon it. with this understanding, we may rehabilitate the hebrew system of invocations. the mind is the great enemy; so, by invoking enthusias

would be accepted as a convention, and no one would incur the grave danger of building a philosophical system upon it. with this understanding, we may rehabilitate the hebrew system of invocations. the mind is the great enemy; so, by invoking enthusiastically a person whom we know not to exist, we are rebuking that mind. yet we should not refrain altogether from philosophising in the light of the holy qabalah. we should accept the magical hierarchy as a more or less convenient classification of the facts of the universe as they are 20 known to us; and as our knowledge and understanding of those facts increase, so should we endeavour to adjust our idea of what we mean by any symbol. at the same time let us reflect that there is a certain definite consensus of experience as to the correlatio

grammaton, as ordinarily understood, ending with the appearance of the daughter, is indeed a degradation> is symbolised the whole course of the universe. it will be seen that (after all) the climax is at the end. it is the second half of the formula which symbolises the great work which we are pledged to accomplish. the first step of this is the attainment of the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel, which constitutes the adept of the inner order. the re-entry of these twin spouses into the womb of the mother is that initiation described in liber 418, which gives admission to the inmost order of the a. a. of the last step we cannot speak. it will now be recognised that to devise a practical magical ceremony to correspond to tetragrammaton in this exalted sense might be dif


ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

nly tell you what the right tasks- out of hundreds- are by your own reactions to your own study and practice "osiris in amennti- see the book of the dead. i meant you might try to trace a parallelism between his journeyings and the path of initiation. astral travel- development of the astral body is essential to research; and, above all, to the attainment of "the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel" magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 27 you ought to demonstrate your performance of the pentagram ritual to me; you are probably making any number of mistakes. i will, of course, take you carefully through the o.t.o. rituals to iii as soon as you are fairly familiar with them. the plan of the grades is this- 0 attraction to the solar system i birth ii l

elaborate symbolism? why not say straight out 15^ weh note: expound here a bit to clarify crowley's attitude toward race. refer to chapter lxxiii. 32 magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 56 what you mean? surely the subject is difficult enough in any case- must you put on a mask to make it clear? i know you well enough by now to be sure that you will not fob me off with any holy-willie nonsense about the ineffable, about human language being inadequate to reveal such mysteries, about the necessity of constructing a new language to explain a new system of thought; of course i know that this had to be done in the case of chemistry, of higher mathematics, indeed of almost all technical subjects; but i feel that you have some other, deeper explanation in reserve. after a

ween a thing and the sound of our name for it "bow-wow" is a more rational name than "dog, which is a mere convention agreed on by the english, while other nations prefer chien, hund, cane, kalb, kutta and so on. all symbols, you see, my dear child, and it's no good your kicking! but it doesn't stop there. when we try to convey thought by writing, we are bound to sit down solidly, and construct a holy qabalah out of nothing. why would a curve open to the right, sound like the ocean, open at the top, like you? and all these arbitrary symbolic letters are combined by just as symbolic and arbitrary devices to take on conventional meanings, these words again combined into phrases by no less highhanded a procedure. and then folk wonder how it is that there should be error and misunderstanding i

point of experiencing actual visions of the objects of their devotion. but these people have not so much as asked themselves the original question of "how come" which is our present subject. sweep them into the discard! m. beyond vishvarupadarshana, the vision of the form of vishnu, beyond that yet loftier vision which corresponds in hindu classification to our "knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel, is that called atmadarshana, the vision (or apprehension, a much better word) of the universe as a single phenomenon, outside all limitations, whether of time, space, causality, or what not. 40 very good, then! here we are with direct realization of the advaitist theory of the universe. everything fits perfectly. also, when i say "realization" i want you to understand that i m

now so violently thrusting at you, this middle work of concentration. love is the law, love under will. fraternally, 666 chapter xvii astral journey, example. how to do it: how to verify your experiences magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 123 cara soror, do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. there is no better way of training the memory than the practice of the holy qabalah. the whole mechanism of memory depends on joining up independent data. you must go on adding a little to little, always joining the simple impressions by referring them to others which are more general; and so on until the whole of your universe is arranged like the brain and the nervous system. this system in fact, becomes the universe. when you have got everything properly correlate


ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

nscious of this fact, we begin to try to control it "not quite so many thoughts, please "don't think quite so fast, please "no more of that kind of thought, please" it is only then that we discover that what we thought was a school of playful porpoises is really the convolutions of the sea-serpent. the attempt to repress has the effect of exciting. when the unsuspecting pupil first approaches his holy but wily guru, and demands magical powers, that wise one replies that he will confer them, points out with much caution and secrecy some particular spot on the pupil's body which has never previously attracted his attention, and says "in order to obtain this magical power which you seek, all that is necessary is to wash seven times in the ganges during seven days, being particularly careful t

a; but says further "suppose i were meditating on a book, and i gradually succeeded in concentrating the mind on it, and perceiving only the internal sensation, the meaning unexpressed in any form, that state of dhyana is called samadhi" other authors are inclined to suggest that samadhi results from meditating on subjects that are in themselves worthy. for example, vivekananda says "think of any holy subject" and explains this as follows "this does not mean any wicked subject) frater p. would not like to say definitely whether he ever got dhyana from common objects. he gave up the practice after a few months, and meditated on the cakkras, etc. also his dhyana became so common that he gave up recording it. but if he wished to do it this minute he would choose something to excite his "godly

t" and explains this as follows "this does not mean any wicked subject) frater p. would not like to say definitely whether he ever got dhyana from common objects. he gave up the practice after a few months, and meditated on the cakkras, etc. also his dhyana became so common that he gave up recording it. but if he wished to do it this minute he would choose something to excite his "godly fear" or "holy awe" or "wonderment<holy' it is natural therefore for b. to meditate on it" get rid of the ego, observe all your actions as if they were another's, and you will avoid ninety-nine percent. of the troubles tha

acquires that strength. conquer "the nerve udana" and you can walk on the water "samana" and you begin to flash with light; the "elements" fire, air, earth, and water, and you can do whatever in natural life they prevent you from doing. for instance, by conquering earth, one could take a short cut to australia; or by conquering water, one can live at the bottom of the ganges. they say there is a holy man at benares who does this, coming up only once a year to comfort and instruct his disciples. but nobody need believe this unless he wants to; and you are even advised to conquer that desire should it arise. it will be interesting when science really determines the variables and constants of these equations> the samadhi "par excellence" however, is atmadarshana, which for some, and those no

solomon the king. these books should be well studied in any case in conjunction with the second part- magick- of this book iv. 45 study of these books will give a thorough grounding in the intellectual side of their system. after three months the student is examined in these books, and if his knowledge of them is found satisfactory, he may become a probationer, receiving liber lxi and the secret holy book, liber lxv. the principal point of this grade is that the probationer has a master appointed, whose experience can guide him in his work. he may select any practices that he prefers, but in any case must keep an exact record, so that he may discover the relation of cause and effect in his working, and so that the a'.a. may judge of his progress, and direct his further studies. after a ye


ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

waters (see i.r.q. 996, gmercury h) ym red earth, the soil hmd) 51 edom mwd) ate; devoured lk) where; pain; heliopolis (cf. 57) n) tumultuously; to harass, perturb mwh failure; please, i pray thee; raw; now; thebes (na 3:8; for gna h, see dr. dee fs mysteriorum liber primus )n 52 father and mother )m)w )b) supernal mother, a title of binah (cf. 42 )my) elihu (eli hua, ghe is my god h, who is the holy guardian angel of job in the allegory) whyl) please, i beseech you )n) beast, cattle, brute animal hmhb from all, among all lkb the son: assiah fs gsecret nature h (see s.d. 1:38-39) nb meditation (cf. 827; imagination; sin hmz a desirable one; to desire dmx brother-in-law mby hwhy in assiah hh ww hh dwy a dog blk 53 a stone, rock nb) elihu (see 52 )whyl) garden ng to defend, hide; a wall; th

writing instrument( 80 yesod: the foundation dwsy water (alternative spelling of mem, 90) mm union; an assembling d(w to make perfect; general, universal, collective llk throne (ex. 17:16, i.e. there gbecause a hand is on the throne of yah h) sk ruins y( crowd ks shovel (y 81 gods myl) i (ex. 23:20) ykn) also, yea; anger; nose p) throne )sk here, hither )p 82 a prayer (ch) y(b kindly, righteous, holy dysx white nbl the beloved thing xwxyn 83 (notariqon of the four worlds: atziluth, briah, yetzirah, assiah (yb) the drops of dew (job. 38:28) l+ ylg (cf. gimel, 73) lmyg a flowing, wave mylg person, self; back, top; wing (ch) pg consecration; dedicated hknx to flee, put one fs things in safety (jer. 6:1 (wz mournings, laments mylb) unripe fig gp 84 (the hebrew guttural letters. see i.z.q. 694

ut. 23:2& cf. 227, rkz) hkp# 406 tau (originally, a simple cross) wt thou (masc: a name of god ht) vulgar, common; plebeian cr)h m( leg qw# alterations mywn# 407 mark, token, sign tw) the precious oil bw+ nm# cursed rwr [noah fs] ark hbt 408 the sapphire stone rypsh nb) this, here (f) t)z attachment, love, desire (deut. 10:15) q#x broken; terrified tx 409 patriarchs )thb) fathers twb) one (f) tx) holy ones #dqh prayer of holiness h#dq 410 liberty; a swallow rwrd visions, imaginations (dan. 4:2) rhrh crucible (as place of refinement) prcm the tabernacle nk#m sacred; saint #wdq holy #dwq he heareth (m# 411 the foundations of the earth cr) ydswm dwelling, habitation )nk#m a temporal order mynmz rds desolation, emptiness (expresses first root of all good) wht palace of delight (referred to tip

eferred to tiphareth) nwcr lkyh 412 beth: an house tyb new (ch) tdx white whorl nbl rmc the highest height nwyl( mwr a longing for hw)t 414 azoth, the fluid (initial and final in 3 tongues: a+ z (lat+ omega (grk+ tau (heb) twz) the limitless light rw) pws ny) meditation (ps. 49:4) twgh going forth (lit. masc. gwanderers h; cf. 770) my++w#m 415 the voice of the chief seer rbd h)rb) sister twx) the holy one; sodomite #wdqh work h#(m holy (ar)#ydq 416 the lesser light (luna) n+qh rw)mh thought, meditation rwhrh a pledge nwk#m 417 olive tyz an ark, box, chest hbyt shakanom: a title of tiphareth mwn)k# the red gleam (liber al 2:50) rwrhw 418 cheth: a fence; beast tyx boleskine: the house of the beast nyk#lwb abrahadabra: the word of the aeon given in liber al) r b) d) h) r b) 418= tyx )h tyb, t

me; remainder, remnant; future tyrx) brethren (referred to lilith& samael *myx) 620 kether: the crown rtk chokmah, binah, daath; the first descending triad t(dw hnyb hmkx to hide, treasure up (ps. 31:20) tnpc the doors myr# spirits, ghosts twxwr 621 the point of a sword brx txb) by-paths (see 1351) twxrw) 622 blessings tkrb the depths of the sea (samael and his wife) my twlwcm breadths twbwxr 623 holy spirit #dqh xwr the nose *m+wx 624 the number of letters in the great table of enoch (not counting the black cross of union: 12 13 4 his covenant (ps. 25:14) wtyrbw liberty twryx 625 weasels and other terrible animals *myxw) 626 the qliphoth: shells, demons twpylq 628 light (spelt in full, vau )w; cf. 633 and 643 :r:w) blessings twkrb to be wise *mkx life *myyx 629 the great trumpet lwdg rpw#


ALEISTER CROWLEY TAO TEH KING

to employ it, we must avoid creating ganglia((see liber ccxx..i.22 'let there be no difference made among you between any one thing and any other thing' weh note: quotation corrected from 'make no difference between any one thing and any other thing' inequality (an illusion) and disorder necessarily result from the departure from homogeneity) oh tao, how vast art thou, the abyss of abysses, thou holy and secret father of all fatherhoods of things! 2. let us make our sharpness blunt((for sharpness implies a concentration) let us loosen our complexes((for these are the ganglia of thought, which must be destroyed) let us((on the same principles. cf. the doctrine in ccxx as to the 'space-marks. the stars are blemishes, so to speak, on the continuity of nuit) tone down our brightness to the ge

h. it hath nor motion nor form; it is alone, it changeth not((because it comprehendeth change) it extendeth all ways; it hath no adversary. it is like the all-mother. 2. i know not its name, but i call it the tao. moreover, i exert myself, and call it vastness. 3. vastness, the becoming! becoming, it flieth afar. afar, it draweth near. vast is this tao; heaven also is vast; earth is vast; and the holy king is vast also((for they conform to the tao) in the universe are four vastnesses, and of these is the holy king. 4. man followeth the((magick) formula of earth; earth followeth that of heaven, and heaven that of the tao. the formula of the tao is its own nature. 30 chapter xxvi the nature of mass. 1. mass is the fulcrum of mobility; stillness is the father of motion. 2. therefore the sage


ALEISTER CROWLEY THE BANNED LECTURE

420, thus becoming the richest noble in europe. he lived extravagantly until his arrest by the church. he geban alchemical studies under the instruction of gilles de sille, a priest of st. malo. montague summers believes he sacrificed around eight hundred children and quotes the proceedings of ecclesiastical high court in which a dominican priest named jean blouyn took over as the delegate of the holy inquisition for the city and diocese of nantes. needless to say, gilles "confessed, and was put to the stake and charcoaled on october 26th, 1440 leaving his estates and untold riches to mother church, who, wasting no time, added them to her list of material gains. included in this particular catche were gilles personal hand-painted manuscripts which were eagerly welcomed into the mother lode

good business men to be fooled into killing the goose that laid the golden eggs. so the only motive available was fear, and in those ages where ignorance was fostered with infinite devotion, it was even easier to create a scare about bogies than our propaganda in the recent scrap found it. i was in venice just before the war, when halley s comet was around, and although the pope himself sprinkled holy water over the comet, and sent it his special benediction and told the people it would do no harm, in his most ex cathedra manner, the venetians gathered themselves in panic-stricken crowds in the square of st. mark and waited, howling, for the end of the world. it was accordingly easy enough to associate the pursuit of knowledge with the most abominable crimes, real or imaginary or both. for


ALEISTER CROWLEY THE GREATER RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM

n to india, edited by david cherubim, 12 january, 1990 e.v. for members of the thelemic order of the golden dawn the true greater ritual of the pentagram as the lesser ritual of the pentagram places the magician on the path of samech, so this greater ritual places him on the path of gimel above, instead of below tiphareth. perform the lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram and annoint body with holy oil before performing this greater ritual of the pentagram. take up your position facing the west, strike the bell once and cry aloud abrahadabra! giving the threefold sign of enterer (horus, silence (harpocrates, and apophis (set triumphant. whirl around as on a pivot as rapidly as you can with the wand or sword outstretched, thus making a magick circle. then say, with all the exaltation pos


ALEISTER CROWLEY THE HEART OF THE MASTER

s the will to create with the understanding of that creation: understand thou thine own will! love and let love! rejoice in every shape of love, and get thy rapture and thy nourishment thereof! iv. pour water on thyself: thus shalt thou be a fountain to the universe. find thou thyself in every star! achieve thou every possibility! v. offer thyself virgin to the knowledge and conversation of thine holy guardian angel! all else is a snare. be thou athlete with the eight limbs of yoga; for without these thou are not disciplined for any fight. vi. the oracle of the gods is the child-voice of love in thine own soul! hear thou it! heed not the siren-voice of sense, or the phantom-voice of reason: rest in simplicity, and listen to the silence! the heart of the master get any book for free on: www

te fresh phantasies to fate. by reason reckons he his governance, the wonder of his chance. by purity absolves he all his will from every image of ill. in silence he resumes each perfect part to rapture of his heart, his, in whose truth of nature all things are, the still and shining star. iii. the temple of truth the initiation. i, khaled khan, beheld that vision and received this voice upon the holy hill of sidi bou said, in the country now called tunisia, but from of old sacred with many sanctities. thus far it is permitted me to speak freely of that which came to me in my long search for the true wisdom; but to me in my long search for the true wisdom; but to declare the mode of mine initiation, whereby i gained ingress to the place called the temple of truth (but by some dar-el-jalal)

his own well-being no less than that of the whole. and this effect is to be won by perfect organization under the eye of an intelligence adequate to comprehend the general and the particular need together. the way of perfection is thus twofold: first, the true will must be consciously grasped by the mind, and this work is akin to that called the attainment of the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel. second, as it is written "thou hast no right but to do thy will" each particle of energy which the instrument is able to develop must be directed to the doing of that will, and this is one fierce lion the heart of the master get any book for free on: www.abika.com 20 in the way, that until the second task be already far advanced, the confusion of the instrument is such that it


ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LAW OF LIBERTY

ww.abika.com 3 be a ritual, an act of workship, a sacrament. live as the kings and princes, crowned and uncrowned, of this world, have always lived, as masters always live; but let it not be self-indulgence; make your self-indulgence your religion. when you drink and dance and take delight, you are not being "immoral" you are not "risking your immortal soul; you are fulfilling the precepts of our holy religion- provided only that you remember to regard your actions in this light. do not lower yourself and destroy and cheapen your pleasure by leaving out the supreme joy, the consciousness of the peace that passeth understanding. do not embrace mere marian or melusine; she is nuit herself, specially concentrated and incarnated in a human form to give you infinite love, to bid you taste even

, by night and day, to do your will; for "there is no law beyond do what thou wilt" lift yourlseves up! walk forth with us in light and life and love and liberty, taking our pleasure as kings and queens in heaven and on earth. the sun is arisen; the spectre of the ages has been put to flight "the word of sin is restriction" or as it has been otherwise said on this text: that is sin, to hold thine holy spirit in! go on, go on in thy might; and let no man make thee afraid. love is the law, love under wi a the lost continent by aleister crowley ordo templi orientis p.o box 2303 berkeley, ca 94702 (c) copyright o.t.o. june 21, 1985 e.v. sun in cancer moon in leo an 81 e.n .pa the lost continent* preface last year i was chosen to succeed the venerable k-z--who had it in his mind to die, that is


ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

assed by him. curious survivals of these laws are found in the jewish transcript of the egyptian code, which they, being a slave race, interpreted in the reverse manner "thou shalt not make any graven image" every male child on attaining manhood, had a graven image given him to worship, a miracle-working image, whose principle exploits he would tattoo upon it "remember the sabbath day and keep it holy" the atlantean kept one day in seven for all purposes unconnected with his principle task "thou shalt not commit adultery" though the atlanteans married, intercourse with the wife was the only act forbidden "honour thy father and thy mother" on the contrary, they worshipped their children, as if to say "this is the god whom i have made in my own likeness" similarly, there is one exception and

e magicians could devise, continued to smile. this smile never left them during life, and the conscious superiority of it was so irritating, and so contrary to the harmony of life in atlas that the women were killed, and their companions for the future forbidden to approach the atla. whatever theories as to its nature may have been formed by the magicians were upset by a famous experiment. a most holy high priest, a man who at puberty had insisted on immediate marriage with all the women of his house, a magician who had formed four new compounds of zro, and discovered how to pass matter through matter, was honoured by the great death. on reaching the last corridor, where the concentrated spirals of zro vapour whirled up into the presence of atla, he bade farewell to the appointed listeners

o represented an idea or group of ideas on all sorts of planes. it would have been quite possible to discuss dressmaking in terms of pure number. to give an example of the way in which their minds thought, consider the number three. three, in so far as it gives the first plane figure, suggests superficies; with regard to the dimensions of space, solidity. three itself is therefore 'that ineffably holy thing in which the superficies is the solid. of course hundreds of other ideas must be added to this; and to grasp and harmonize them all in one colossal supra-rational idea was the constant task of every mathematician. the upshot of this was that all numbers above 33 were regarded as spurious, illusionary; they had no real existence of their own; they were temporary compounds, unreal in very

hen from our bride that waits for us in the nuptial chamber, green in the green west, blue in the blue east, exalted above our father in the even and in the morn, spring forth our heirs and our hosts, to greet us in the darkness. dim-glimmering are our gardens in the light of the seed of light; they are peopled with shadows; they take form; they are as serpents, they are as trees, they are as the holy zcrra, they are as all things straight or curved, they are winged, they are wonderful. with us do they work, and that which was but one in seven, and that which was two is become eleven! with us do they work, and give us of the draught miraculous; us do they instruct in magic, and feed us the delicate food. let us call forth them that are within us, that they that are without may enter in, as

en! with us do they work, and give us of the draught miraculous; us do they instruct in magic, and feed us the delicate food. let us call forth them that are within us, that they that are without may enter in, as it was made manifest by him that maketh secret" this passage, not devoid of a rude eloquence, makes clear what was held in exoteric circles. for in atlas the poet was not as in england a holy and exalted being, one set apart for his high calling, throned in the hearts of the people, cherished by kings and nobles, one on whom no wealth and honour are too great to shower, but one of the people themselves, of no greater con sequence than any other. every man was an artist in so far as he was a man; and every man being equally so in nature, whether so in achievement or not mattered no


ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

ey are in a variety of hands, sometimes missing altogether. the accuracy of these interpolations is very high, but not certain. l i b e r a l vel l e g i s sub figura ccxx as delivered by (lxxviii) xciii unto dclxvi with a commentary by t h e b e a s t- to mega therion 666 (part i, comment to chapter i) copyright (c) o.t.o. in the first edition this book is called l. l is the sacred letter in the holy twelve-fold table which forms the triangle that stabilizes the universe. see "liber 418. l is the letter of libra, balance, and 'justice' in the taro. this title should probably be "al "el, as the 'l' was heard of the voice of aiwaz, not seen "al" is the true name of the book, for these letters, and their number 31, form the master key to its mysteries. in order that the ethical and philosoph

icating them in verbal form, and of the necessity of proving to the student that the author of the book is possessed of knowledge beyond any yet acquired by man. the first chapter al i,1 "had! the manifestation of nuit" the old comment 1. compare ii.1, the complement of this verse. in nu is had concealed; by had is nu manifested. nu being 56 and had 9, their conjunction results in 65, adonai, the holy guardian angel. also hoor, who combines the force of the sun with that of mars. adonai is primarily solar, but 65 is a number sacred to mars. see the "sepher sephiroth ,and "the wake world" in "know om pax" for further details on 65. note moreover, the sixty-five pages of the ms. of liber legis. or, counting nv 56, had 10, we get 66, which is (1-11. had is further the centre of the key-word a

iber lxv. equally, every woman who acts positively from awareness of her identity would qualify for "center outwards "soul" and "male" in this sense. what crowley identified as sex-linked may better be considered as modality linked, with the sexual linkage as much an accident of culture as anything else. al i,4 "every number is infinite; there is no difference" the new comment this is a great and holy mystery. although each star has its own number, each number is equal and supreme. every man and every woman is not only a part of god, but the ultimate god "the centre is everywhere and the circumference nowhere. the old definition of god takes new meaning for us. each one of us is the one god. this can only be understood by the initiate; one must acquire certain high states of consciousness

ee ii, 8. aiwass is called the minister of hoor-paar-kraat, the god of silence; for his word is the speech of the silence. the new comment aiwass is the name given by ouarda the seer as that of the intelligence communicating. see note to title. hoor-paar-kraat or harpocrates, the "babe in the egg of blue, is not merely the god of silence in a conventional sense. he represents the higher self, the holy guardian angel. the connexion is with the symbolism of the dwarf in mythology. he contains everything in himself, but is unmanifested. see ii:8. he is the first letter of the alphabet, aleph, whose number is one, and his card in the tarot is the fool, numbered zero. aleph is attributed to the "element (in the old classification of things) of air. now as "one" or aleph he represents the male p

ed as complementary, as two equivalent to naught "divided for lvoe's sake, for the chance of union- had enjoyed them in the form of a beast, bird, or what not; while later mary attributed her condition to the agency of a spirit- spiritus, breath, or air- in the shape of a dove. but the "small person" of hindu mysticism, the dwarf insane yet crafty of many legends in many lands, is also this same "holy ghost, or silent self of a man, or his holy guardian angel. he is almost the "unconscious" of freud, unknown, unaccountable, the silent spirit, blowing "whither it listeth, but thou canst not tell whence it cometh or whither it goeth. it commands with absolute authority when it appears at all, despite conscious reason and judgment. aiwass is then, as this verse 7 states, the "minister" of thi


ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OTO GNOSTIC MASS

on each side of it should be a pillar or obelisk, with countercharges in black and white. below it should be the dais of three steps, in black and white squares. above it is the super-altar, at whose top is the st^ele of revealing in reproduction, with four candles on each side of it. below the st^ele is a place for the book of the law, with six candles on each side of it. below this again is the holy graal, with roses on each side of it. there is room in front of the cup for the paten. on each side beyond the roses are two great candles. all this is enclosed within a great veil. forming the apex of an equilateral triangle whose base is a line drawn between the pillars, is a small black square altar, of superimposed cubes. taking this altar as the middle of the base of a similar and equal

rnal motion, source of light, source of life, let thy perpetual radiance hearten us to continual labour and enjoyment; so that as we are constant partakers of thy bounty we may in our particular orbit give out light and life, sustenance and joy to them that revolve about us without diminution of substance or effulgence for ever. the people: so mote it be. the lord the deacon: lord secret and most holy, source of life, source of love, source of liberty, be thou ever constant and mighty within us, force of energy, fire of motion; with diligence let us ever labour with thee, that we may remain in thine abundant joy. the people: so mote it be. the moon the deacon: lady of night, that turning ever about us art now visible and now invisible in thy season, be thou favourable to hunters, and lover

us. at ordinary mass it is only necessary to commemorate those whose names are italicized, with wording as is shown) laotze and siddartha and krishna and tahuti, mosheh, dionysus, mohammed and to mega therion, with these also hermes, pan, priapus, osiris and melchizedek, khem and amoun and mentu, heracles, orpheus and odysseus; with vergilius, catullus, martialis, rabelais, swinburne, and many an holy bard; apollonius tyanaeus, simon magus, manes, pythagoras, basilides, valentinus, bardesanes and hippolytus, that transmitted the light of the gnosis to us their successors and their heirs; with merlin, arthur, kamuret, parzival, and many another, prophet, priest and king, that bore the lance and cup, the sword and disk, against the heathen; and these also, carolus magnus and his paladins, wi

hou, centre and secret of the sun, thou, hidden spring of all things known and unknown, thou aloof, alone, thou, the true fire within the reed brooding and breeding, source and seed of life, love, liberty, and light, thou beyond speech and beyond sight, thee i invoke, my faint fresh fire kindling as mine intents aspire. thee i invoke, abiding one, thee, centre and secret of the sun, and that most holy mystery of which the vehicle am i. appear, most awful and most mild, as it is lawful, in thy child! the chorus: for of the father and the son the holy spirit is the norm; male-female, quintessential, one, man-being veiled in woman-form. glory and worship in the highest, thou dove, mankind that deifiest, being that race, most royally run to spring sunshine through winter storm. glory and worsh

ttermost showed! i adore the might of thy breath, supreme and terrible god, who makest the gods and death to tremble before thee- i, i adore thee' egyptian pronunciation is hotly disputed. i suggest either studying it yourself or taking consonants as in english and``ah' for a``eh' for e``ee' for i, and``oo' for u. for a critical analysis of this text that includes modern transliterations, see the holy books of thelema (york beach, me: weiser, 198 a 30 the animal soul cpn 10 xx 300 sh c 31 xxi 400 th t 32 t 32 bis c 31 bis 5 the temple of solomon the king (continued) great as were frater p. s accomplishments in the ancient sciences of the east, swiftly and securely as he had passed in a bare year the arduous road which so many fail to traverse in lifetime, satisfied as himself was in a sens


ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

e most high? on the astral plane, its phantoms are easily governed by the pentagram, the elemental weapons, the robes, the god-forms, and such childish toys. we set phantoms to chase phantoms. we make our scin-laeca1 pure and hard and glittering, all glorious within, like the veritable daughter of the king; yet she is but the king s daughter, the nephesch adorned: she is not the king himself, the holy ruach or mind of man. as as we have seen in our chapter on yoga,2 this mind is a very aspen; and as we may see in the last chapter of captain fuller s star in the west, this mind is a very cockpit of contradiction. what then is the standard of truth? what tests shall we apply to revelation, when our tests of experience have been found wanting? if i must doubt my eyes that have served me (well

whose results are limpid as the divine water, all-embracing as the divine air, and solid as the divine earth. truth is the source, and economy the course, of that marvellous stream that pours its living waters into the ocean of apodeictic certainty, the truth that is infinite in its infinity as the primal truth which which it is identical is infinite in its unity. need we say that we speak of the holy qabalah? o science secret, subtle, and sublime, who shall name thee without veneration, without prostration of soul, spirit, and body before thy divine author, without exaltation of soul, spirit, and body as by his favour they bathe in his lustral and illimitable light? it must first here be spoken of the exoteric qabalah to be found in books, a shell of that perfect fruit of the tree of life

much as negative existence is a subject incapable of definition, as i have before shown, 11 it is rather consideed by the qabalists as depending back from the number of unity than as a separate consideration therefrom; wherefore they frequently apply the same terms and epithets indiscriminately to either. such epithets are the concealed of the concealed, the ancient of the ancient ones, the most holy ancient one &c. i must now explain the real meaning of the terms sephira and sephiroth. the first is singular, the second is plural. the best rendering of the word is numerical emanation. there are ten sephiroth, which are the most abstract forms of the ten numbers of the decimal scale i.e. the numbers 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10. therefore, as in the higher mathematics we reason of numbers

ncy added to a masculine idea, and thereby capable of producing an offspring. now, we hear much of the father and the son, but we hear nothing of the mother in the ordinary religions of the day. but in the qabalah we find that the ancient of days conforms himself simultaneously into the father and the mother, and thus begets the son. now, this mother is elohim. again, we are usually told that the holy spirit is masculine. but the word jwr, ruach, spirit, is feminine, as appears from the following passage of the sepher yetzirah \yyj \yhla rwr tja, achath (feminine, not achad, masculine) ruach elohim chayyim: one is is she the spirit of the elohim of life. 11 in passages mercifully omitted by crowley from the present article t.s. 12 given the timescales involved it is prima faci far more lik

niting sephiroth occupy the centre. this is the qabalistical tree of life, on which all things depend. there is considerable analogy between this and the tree yggdrasil of the scandinavians. i have already remarked that there is one trinity which comprises all the sephiroth, and that it consists of the crown, the king, and the queen (in some senses this is the christian trinity of father, son and holy spirit, which in their highest divine nature are symbolized by the first three sephiroth, kether, chokmah, and binah) it is the trinity which created the world, or, in qabalistic language, the universe was born from the union of the crowned king and queen. but according to the qabalah, before the complete form of the heavenly man (the ten sephiroth) was produced, there were certain primordial


ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

ned its formidable engines against the citadel of the almighty. if i be appealed of blasphemy of irreverence in my treatment of these subjects, i will take refuge in browning s own apology, from the very poem i am attacking: i have done: and if any blames me, thinking that merely to touch in brevity the topics i dwell on were unlawful or worse, that i trench with undue levity on the bounds of the holy and the awful i praise the heart and pity the head of him, and refer myself to thee, instead of him, who head and heart alike discernest, looking below light speech we utter where frothy spume and frequent splutter prove that the soul s depths boil in earnest! but i have after all little fear that i am seriously wrong. that i show to my critics the open door to the above city of refuge my be

legal term for defendant. a romany word for woman. the rev. j. bowley. the conversation described actually occurred in mr. gerald kelly s studio in paris. ascension day 11 lord george sanger* on the unknowable. how the creatures talk. he tells me when i cite the fall 220 but those are legends after all. he has a hundred hills45 to lie in, but finds no final ditch46 to die in. samuel was man; the holy spook did not dictate the pentateuch. 225 with cunning feint he lures me on to loose my pompoms on saint john; and, that hill being shelled, doth swear his forces never had been there. i got disgusted, called a parley, 230 (here comes a white-flag treachery) asked: is there anything you value, will hold to? he laughed, chase me, charlie! but seeing in his mind that i would no be so converted

istranslations from genesis to revelations, 730 but leave me with the flaming star,75 jeheshua (see thou zohar!)76 and thus our formidable pigeon-77 lamb-and-old-gentleman religion fizzles in smoke, and i am found 735 attacking nothing. here s the ground, pistols, and coffee three in one (alas, o rabbi schimeon) but never a duellist no son, no father, and (to please us most) 740 decency pleads no holy ghost! all vanish at the touch of truth, a cobweb trio like, in sooth, the sword of song 24 the reader may hope. summary. reader dismissed to chapel. future plans of poet. jesus dismissed with a jest. the jest. that worthy yankee millionaire, and wealthy nephews, young and fair, 745 the pleasing crawfords! lost! lost! lost !78 the holy spirit, friend! beware! ah! ten days yet to pentecost! co

ah-like, mt. carmel in: all gave me nothing. i slid back 35 to common sense, as reason bids, and hence, my friend, the pyramids. at last i met a maniac with mild eyes full of love, and tresses blanched in those lonely wildernesses 40 where he found wisdom, and long hands gentle, pale olive gainst the sand s amber and gold. at sight, i knew him; swifter than light i flashed, ran to him, and at his holy feet prostrated 45 my head; then, all my being sated with love, cried master! i must know. already i can love. e en so. the sage saluted me ram, ram,9 lmba p'av ki b'i dam, 50 jani yh sb se m zikl kam he, vah zavaz, t mhar nam istarae< me< sine se iloa he, hmare pas aap cele, hm dva$ ic a ke vaste deeternity, your holiness the guru swami* thus

-known advertisment, hence who s griffiths= safe. the sword of song 30 our logical method. classical allusion, demonstrating erudition of poet. whether or not spirit and matter are distinct, let us investigate the fundamental necessities of thought. impermanence of the soul. why, in a word, i seek to gain a different knowledge. why retain 190 the husk of flesh, yet seek to merit the influx of the holy spirit? and, swift as caddies pat and cap a tee, gain the great prize all mortals snap at, he- roic guerdon of srotapatti ?35 195 with calm and philsophic mind, no fears, no hopes, devotions blind to hamper, soberly we ll state the problem, and investigate in purely scientific mood 200 the sheer ananke of the mind, a temper for our steel to find whereby those brazen nails subdued against our


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

re imperfect has become the religion. 9 finally, it may be, the external form has entirely parted from its inner truth, so that ceremonial observances without soul or life have remained alone. in the midst of all this, truth reposes inviolable in the inner sanctuary. faithful to the spirit of truth, the members of the interior order live in silence, but in real activity. yet, besides their secret holy work, they have from time to time decided upon political strategic action. thus, when the earth was night utterly corrupt by reason of the great sorcery, the brethren sent mohammed to bring freedom to mankind by the sword. this being but partially a success, they raised up one luther to teach freedom of thought. yet this freedom soon turned into a heavier bondage than before. then the brethre

malice to penetrate these great mysteries; all is indecipherable to him who is not ripe; he can see nothing, read nothing in the interior. he who is fit is joined to the chain, perhaps often where he though least likely, and at a point of which he knew nothing himself. to become fit should be the sole effort of him who seeks wisdom. but there are methods by which fitness is attained, for in this holy communion is the primitive storehouse of the most ancient and original science of the human race, with the primitive mysteries also of all science. it is the unique and really illuminated community which is absolutely in possession of the key to all mystery, which knows the centre and source of all nature. it is a society which unites superior strength to its own, and counts its members from

o the beasts! give thy spirit to the priests! break in twain the hazel rod on the virgin lips of god! tear the rosy cross asunder! shatter the black bolt of thunder! such the swart ensanguine kiss of the resolute abyss" wonder-weft the wizard heard this intolerable word. smote the blasting hazel rod on the scarlet lips of god; trampled cross and rosy core; brake the thunder-tool of thor; meek and holy acolyte of the priestly hells of spite, sleek and shameless catamite of the beasts that prowl by night! like a star that streams from heaven through the virgin airs light-riven, from the lift there shot and fell an admirable miracle. 41 carved minute and clean, a key of purest lapis-lazuli more blue than the blind sky that aches (wreathed with the stars, her torturing snakes, for the dead god

knew now, he knew! and a great loathing mingled with his lust. long did they struggle; at last he got the upper, and with all his weight above her drove down his fingers in her neck. she gave one gasping cry- a cry of many devils in hell- and died. he was alone. he had slain the succubus, and absorbed it. ah! with what force and fire his veins roared! ah! how he leapt from the bed, and donned the holy robes. how he invoked the god of vengeance, horus the mighty, and turned loose the avengers upon the black soul that had sought his life! at the end he was calm and happy as a babe; he returned to bed, slept easy, and woke strong and splendid* night after night for ten nights this scene was acted and re-acted: always identical. on the eleventh day he received a postcard from hypatia gay that

? shall we say "there is god? what, in the devil's name, is god? if (with moses) we picture him as an old man showing us his back parts, who shall blame us? the great question 119 "any" question is the great question- does indeed treat us thus cavalierly, the disenchanted sceptic is too prone to think! well, shall we define him as a loving father, as a jealous priest, as a gleam of light upon the holy ark? what does it matter? all these images are of wood and stone, the wood and stone of our own stupid brains! the fatherhood of god is but a human type; the idea of a human father conjoined with the idea of immensity. two for one again! no combination of thoughts can be greater than the thinking brain itself; all we can think of god or say of him, so long as our words really represent though


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

pha mu iota sigma, and the third "phi alpha lambda lambda omicron sigma" these are the watery reflexions of the three enthusiasms; those of apollo "dionysys, and aphrodite" the whole star is nechesh and messiach, the name" hb:heh hb:yod hb:heh hb:aleph" joined "with "hb:heh hb:vau hb:heh hb:yod" 7 liber hhh sub figura cccxli. continet capitula tres: mmm, aaa, et sss. i m m m "i remember a certain holy day in the dusk of the year, in the dusk of the equinox of osiris, when first i beheld thee visibly; when first the dreadful issue was fought out; when the ibis-headed one charmed away the strife. i remember thy first kiss, even as a maiden should. nor in the dark byways was there another: thy kisses abide- liber lapidis lazuli. vii. 15, 16. 0. be seated in thine asana, wearing the robe of a

t in the form of an upright egg of blackness; and therein shalt thou abide for a space. 5. when all this is perfectly and easily performed at will, let the aspirant figure to himself a struggle with the whole force of the universe. in this he is only saved by his minuteness. but in the end he is overthrown by death, who covers him with a black cross. 6. so lying, let him aspire fervently unto the holy guardian angel. 7. now let him resume his former posture. two and twenty times shall he figure to himself that he is bitten by a serpent, feeling even in his body the poison thereof. and let each bite be healed by an eagle or hawk, spreading its wings above his head, and dropping thereupon a healing dew. but let the last bite be so terrible a pang at the nape of the neck that he seemeth to di

ings which these shadow forth. herein is silence; for he that hath rightly performed the meditation will understand the inner meaning hereof, and it shall serve as a test of himself and his fellows. 9 9. let him now remain in the pyramid or cone of light, as an egg, but no more of blackness. 10. then let his body be in the position of the hanged man, and let him aspire with all his force unto the holy guardian angel. 11. the grace having been granted unto him, let him partake mystically of the eucharist of the five elements and let him proclaim light in extension; yea, let him proclaim light in extension. ii a a a "these loosen the swathings of the corpse; these unbind the feet of osiris, so that the flaming god may rage through the firmament with his fantastic spear- liber lapidis lazuli

on the phenomenon which will already have been observed in 3, the restoring of the circulation. 8. last, imagine the return of the reproductive power, and employ this to the impregnation of the egg of light in which man is bathed. 9. now represent to thyself that this egg is the disk of the sun, setting in the west. 10. let it sink into blackness, borne in the bark of heaven, upon the back of the holy cow hathor. and it may be that thou shalt hear the moaning thereof. 11. let it become blacker than all blackness. and in this meditation thou shalt be utterly without fear, for that the blankness that will appear unto thee is a thing dreadful beyond all thy comprehension. and it shall come to pass that if thou hast well and properly performed this meditation that on a sudden thou shalt hear t

properly performed this meditation that on a sudden thou shalt hear the drone and booming of a beetle. 12. now then shall the blackness pass, and with rose and gold shalt thou arise in the east, with the cry of an hawk resounding in thine ear. shrill shall it be and harsh. 13. at the end shalt thou rise and stand in the mid-heaven, a globe of glory. and therewith shall arise the mighty sound that holy men have likened unto the roaring of a lion. 14. then shalt thou withdraw thyself from the vision, gathering thyself into the divine form of osiris upon his throne. 15. then shalt thou repeat audibly the cry of triumph of 11 the god rearisen, as it shall have been given unto thee by thy superior. 16. and this being accomplished, thou mayest enter again into the vision, that thereby shall be p


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

s; but by playing child's games with symbols thou shalt never understand. thou hast the signs; thou hast the words; but there are many things that are not in my power, who am but the warden of the 28th aethyr. now my name thou shalt obtain in this wise. of the three angels of the aethyr, thou shalt write the names from right to left and from left to right and from right to left, and these are the holy letters: the first 1, the fifth 2, the sixth 3, the eleventh 4, the seventh 5, the twelfth 6, the seventeenth 7. thus hast thou my name who am above these three, but the angels of the 30th aethyr are indeed four, and they have none above them; wherefore dispersion and disorder. now cometh from every side at once a voice, terribly great, crying: close the veil; the great blasphemy hath been ut

but illusion. truth itself is but illusion. yea, these be the great illusions beyond life and space and time. let thy lips blister with my words! are they not meteors in thy brain? back, back from the face of the accursed one, who am i; back into the night of my father, into the silence; for all that ye deem right is left, forward is backward, upward is downward. i am the great god adored of the holy ones. yet am i the accursed one, child of the elements and not their father. o my mother! wilt thou not have pity upon me? wilt thou not shield me? for i am naked, i am manifest, i am profane. o my father! wilt not thou withdraw me? i am extended, i am double, i am profane. woe, woe unto me! these are they that hear not prayer. it is i that have heard all prayer alway, and there is none to an

ks like that of honorius; but when i would read, the letter that i look at becomes indistinct at once. and now there comes an angel, to hide the tablet with his mighty wing. this angel has all the colours mingled in his dress; his head is proud and beautiful; his headdress is of silver and red and blue and gold and black, like cascades of water, and in his left hand he has a pan-pipe of the seven holy metals, upon which he plays. i cannot tell you how wonderful 32 the music is, but it is so wonderful that one only lives in one's ears; one cannot see anything any more. now he stops playing and moves with his finger in the air. his finger leaves a trail of fire of every colour, so that the whole aire is become like a web of mingled lights. but through it all drops dew (i can't describe these

aethyr that gives this vision, and l is its purity, and n is its energy. now everything is confused, for i invoked the mind, that is disruption. every adept who beholds this vision is corrupted by mind. yet it is by virtue of mind that he endures it, and passes on, if so be that he pass on. yet there is nothing higher than this, for it is perfectly balanced in itself. i cannot read a word of the holy table, for the letters of the table are all wrong. they are only the shadows of shadows. and whoso beholdeth this table with this rapture, is light. the true word for light hath seven letters. they are the same as ararita, transmuted. 34 there is a voice in this aethyr, but it cannot be spoken. the only way one can represent it is as a ceaseless thundering of the word amen. it is not a repeti

y essence, but the form of the god seb in my form. and this is the reason of existence, that in this dance which is delight, there must needs be both the god and the adept. also the earth herself is a saint; and the sun and the moon dance upon her, torturing her with delight. this vision is not perfect. i am only in the outer court of the vision, because i have undertaken it in the service of the holy one, and must retain sense and speech. no recorded vision is perfect, of high visions, for the seer must keep either his physical organs or his memory in working order. and neither is capable. there is no bridge. one can only be conscious of one thing at a time, and as the consciousness moves nearer to the vision, it loses control of the physical and mental. even so, the body and the mind mus


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

set out diligently to explore and map these untrodden regions of the mind. surely our adventures may be as exciting as those of cortes or cook! it is for this reason that i invite with confidence the attention of humanity to this record of my journey. but another set of people will find another disappointment. i am hardly an heroic figure. i am not the good young man that died. i do not remain in holy meditation, balanced on my left eyelash, for forty years, restoring exhausted nature by a single grain of rice at intervals of several months. you will perceive in these pages a man with all his imperfections thick upon him trying blindly, yet with all his force, to control the thoughts of his mind, so that he shall be able to say "i will think this thought and not that thought" at any moment

from in october (19- wrote the b.-i-m. in october (19- and obtained the grade of 7 4 received the great initiation in october 19- and, continuing, received in october 19- so then in the last days of september 19- do i begin to collect and direct my thoughts; gently, subtly, persistently turning them one and all to the question of retreat and communion with that which i have agreed to call the holy guardian angel, whose knowledge and conversation i have willed, and in greater or less measure enjoyed, since ten years. terrible have been the ordeals of the path; i have lost all that i possessed, and all that i love, even as at the beginning i offered all for nothing, unwitting as i was of the meaning of those words. i have suffered many and grievous things at the hands of the elements, an

myself and robe myself as laid down in the goetia, taking the violet robe of an exempt adept (being a single garment) wearing the ring of an exempt adept, and that secret ring which hath been entrusted to my keeping by the masters. also i took the almond wand of abramelin and the secret tibetan bell, made of electrum magicum with its striker of human 9 bone. i took also the magical knife, and the holy anointing oil of abramelin the mage. i began then quite casually by performing the lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram, finding to my great joy and some surprise that the pentagrams instantly formulated themselves, visible to the material eye as it were bars of shining blackness deeper than the night. i then consecrated myself to the operation; cutting the tonsure upon my head, a circle

f the body of god, hereby bind myself on behalf of the whole universe, even as we are now physically bound unto the cross of suffering: ii. that i will lead a pure life, as a devoted servant of the order: iii. that i will understand all things: iv. that i will love all things: v. that i will perform all things and endure all things: vi. that i will continue in the knowledge and conversation of my holy guardian angel: vii. that i will work without attachment: 10 viii. that i will work in truth: ix. that i will rely only upon myself: x. that i will interpret every phenomenon as a particular dealing of god with my soul. and if i fail herein, may my pyramid be profaned, and the eye be closed upon me! all this did i swear and seal with a stroke upon the bell. then i steadily sat down in my asan

ned each to the fourth finger of the proper hand. all my muscles were tightly held; my breath came steady, slow and even through both nostrils; my eyes were turned back, in, up to the third eye; my tongue was rolled back in my mouth; and my thoughts, radiating from that third eye, i strove to shut in unto an ever narrowing sphere by concentrating my will upon the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel. then i struck twelve times upon the bell; with the new month the operation was duly begun. oct. i."the first day" at eight o'clock i rose from sleep and putting on my robe, began a little to meditate. for several reasons the journey and business of the day before, etc. etc. i did not feel fresh. but forcing myself a little i rose 11 and went out to the caf du d me where i too


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

rce: ac note= crowley note. weh note= bill heidrick note, etc. descriptions of illustrations are not so identified, but are simply in curly brackets (addresses and invitations below are not current but copied from the original text of the early part of the 20th century* the wild ass i the secret of the house of set is hidden in my sevenfold veil; for i am he that doth beget the rood, and bear the holy graal. yet is my manhood woman-frail, barren my motherhood. they now shall men my mystic mountain scale? these ram's-horn thumbs jut from my brow to push them to the miry slough wherein the foes of set are caught. come, let us pluck the golden bough from the brave tree of life and thought! who heareth naught, he heedeth naught. come, we are safely housed and shrined where subtler images are w

aught, he heedeth naught. come, we are safely housed and shrined where subtler images are wrought than boast the treasuries of mind! 201 ii the secret of the house of set. as a poor pilgrim clambering toils on the slopes, so i to get halidom for my lord the king. faintly and feebly murmuring i uttered the mysterious runes, and bade my body's sleekness sing silky, satanic, subtle tunes. was he not holy? milk of moons were not so pallid as his cheek, and roses of a million junes his mouth left livid. so i seek in all god's seas a tiny creek wherein to moor my shallop. nay! he is a mountain, chill with bleak stark winds of innocence astray! the fearful passion sweeps me away. so with a passionate thrill of fear i creep- like shadows across day! like winter on the expended year- from those col

t, a frozen meer, to those cold knees, a lost lagoon, to that wild woodland, strangely near to the lone tower that tops the moon! 202 verily and amen! unhewn the great grim forest menaces. what gardener may dare to prune those woods to build me palaces? so climb, each ledge an infinite stress, lustful as light, as lechery loth, from the brutality of besz to the plumed perjury of thoth! i held him holy. holier both than aught the bearers of the bier, thoum-aesh-neith and auramoth, saw in the hiding-house of fear. the sorceries that span the sphere, the spells that harness star and sun, i whispered in his siren ear- once, twice, and thrice for every one! once, twice, and thrice- the boon's begun! with four and five and six it stirs: with seven the druid dance is done, and death drives home h

t ribbed the green west dying are dead, o lord of the stars, i come to thee, come to thee crying. the ambrosial moon that arose with breasts slow heaving in splendour drops wine from her infinite snows. ineffably, utterly, tender. 209 o moon! ambrosial moon! arise on my desert of sorrow that the magical eyes of me swoon with lust of rain to-morrow! ages and ages ago i stood on the bank of a river holy and holy and holy, i know, for ever and ever and ever! a priest in the mystical shrine, i muttered a redeless rune, till the waters were redder than wine in the blush of the harlot moon. i and my brother priests worshipped a wonderful woman with a body lithe as a beast's subtly, horribly human. deep in the pit of her eyes i saw the image of death, and i drew the water of sighs from the well o

bical and black to represent the earth element in malkuth; the columns are respectively white and black to manifest eternal balance of the scales of justice. 245 4 hb:yod stands for chokmah, and hb:heh for binah, hb:vau for the rest except malkuth which is the final h. 5 father and (glorified) mother. 6 the theosophical term "higher self" is usually termed in the g. d "genius" abramelin calls it "holy guardian angel "vide" preface. 7 the sephirotic scheme, it will be remembered, is divided into four worlds: atziloth; briah; yetzirah and assiah. each world contains ten sephiroth, and each of these sephira again ten, making the total number four hundred. 8 "paroketh" is the veil which separates hod and netzach from tiphereth; and as we shall see later on, in the portal ritual, the first orde


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

ent; and our two other companions had also made themselves scarce. these black men seemed to be frenzied with pugnacity, a very unusual disposition. after rapidly taking advice of the skull (the two books failing on the matter, i lay down in my usual place, protecting the lofty thoughts from impure contact, resolved to be pierced through and through rather than to let these black devils brush the holy books. to be pierced through could not do me much harm; and the holes would soon be stopped up by the skilful hand of my worthy understudy. evidently my attitude of passive resistance surprised the 374 natives. they gathered around me and began singing a strange "m lop e" one of their chiefs passed his hands over my face, and i became at once unconscious. when i awoke i was still covering the

ore appropriate for the purpose than a little volume of original verses, entitled 'amphora' which messrs. burns and oates are on the point of publishing. the following stanzas from a poem on the nativity will surely be a better recommendation of the book than any words of critical appreciation "the virgin lies at bethlehem (bring gold and frankincense and myrrh) the root of david shoots a stem (o holy spirit, shadow her) she lies alone amid the kine (bring gold and frankincense and myrrh) the straw is fragrant as with wine (o holy spirit shadow her" lieut.-col. gormley writes "the hymns ordinarily used in churches for devotional purposes are no doubt excellent in their way, but it can scarcely be said, in the case of many of them, that they are of much literary merit, and some of them inde


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

temple of solomon the king (book ii) 217 amongst the mermaids. by norman roe 335 ave adonai. by aleister crowley 351 the man-cover. by george raffalovich 353 stewed prunes and prism: the tennyson centenary. by a. quiller, jr. 393 illustration the signs of the grades "facing page" 12 editorial it is four hundred and seventy-seven years since the trouble in the monastery. there were assembled many holy men from every part of the civilized world, learned doctors, princes of the church, bishops, abbots, deans, all the wisdom of the world; for the question was important- how many teeth were there in a horse's mouth. for many days the debate swung this way and that, as father was quoted against father, gospel against epistle, psalm against proverb; and the summer being hot, and the shade of the

r, gospel against epistle, psalm against proverb; and the summer being hot, and the shade of the monastery gardens pleasant, a young monk wearied of the discussion, and rising presumptuously among those reverend men, impudently proposed that they should examine the mouth of a horse and settle the question. now, there was no precedent for so bold a method, and we are not to be surprised that those holy men arose right wrathfully and fell upon the youth and beat him sore. having further immured him in a solitary cell, they resumed debate; but ultimately "in the grievous dearth of theological and historical opinion" declared the problem insoluble, an everlasting mystery by the will of god. to-day, their successors adopt the same principles with regard to that darkest of horses, the a. a. they

r man "limpid as crystal. worth a guinea a drop "about what you charge for it" retorted the incensed inhabitant "it looks fairly clear, i admit, in the twilight. but that is not the point. a poison need not cloud water "but" urged the other "one of our directors is a prophet, and he prophesied- clearly, in so many words- that the water would be pure this year. and besides, our first founder was a holy man, who performed a special miracle to make it pure for ever "your evidence is as tainted as your water" replied the now infuriated householder. so off they went to the judge. the judge heard the case carefully "my good friends" said he "you've neither of you got a leg to stand on; for in all you say there is not one grain of proof- the case is dismissed" 7 the water inspector rose jubilant

iciency in this game and that of swindling and blackmail as entitling them to a seat at the round table of the adepts. let us, however that may be, return to our classification. 68 xiv "there is a certain intelligible one whom it becometh you to understand with the flower of mind "having mingled the vital spark, from two according sub- stances, mind and divine spirit, as a third to these he added holy love, the venerable charioteer uniting all things "filling the soul with profound love "the soul of man does in a manner clasp god to herself. having nothing mortal, she is wholly inebriated with god. for she glorieth in the harmony under which the moral body sub- sisteth "as rays of light his locks flow forth, ending in acute points" zoroaster "vedana- pertaining to sensation we may first no

ystics may steer clear of the selfishness, narrowness, and emotionalism, and raise their experience to the type of san n a or even of sankhara. the "bhagavad gita" certainly reaches the latter height- or at least a reflection from that height- at one or two points. we must not omit to attribute to this section the lower aspect of what abramelin the mage calls the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel, another (and less metaphysically pretentious) way of speaking of the "higher self" or "genius" it is indeed but a low aspect, for in truth the phenomenon pertains to vin n anam. yet in simpler souls this peculiar grace condescends- may one say- to this level, just as a father may join in the games of his child, thus gaining its sympathy and confidence as a basis for a higher u


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

oil towards the south, and the brazen vessel of milk on the tripod in the midst of the circle. the magus of art silently recites to herself the exhortation of the lords of the key tablet of union,7 afterwards saying silently: i invoke ye, lords of the key tablet of union, to infuse into these elements of water and fire your mystic powers, and to cast into the midst of these opposing elements the holy powers of the great letter shin: to gleam and shine in the midst of the balance, even in the cauldron of art wherein alike is fire and moisture [after the consecration of the water, the magus of waters takes up the cup of water, and scatters water all round the edge of the circle, saying] so first the priest who governeth the works of fire, must sprinkle with the lustral waters of the loud-re

the circle in orderly 4 see "liber o" the equinox, vol. i. no. 2. 5 see spirit table, and the elemental calls of dr. dee, as preserved in the sloane mss. in the british museum: also diagram 67, which is imperfect. 6 see tablet of water, and the elemental calls of dr. dee. 7 the spirit tablet. 8 see "liber o" the equinox, vol. i. no. 2. disposition; and afterwards to consecrate this place with the holy fire. 174 "magus of the fires" mighty magus of art! all thy commands shall be obeyed and all thy desires shall be accomplished [he collects together at the south the incense, oil, charcoal, and magic candle, and performs the lesser banishing ritual of the hexagram at the four quarters; then, extinguishing all lights save one, he performs over these the banishing ritual of the pentagram of fir

all thy desires shall be accomplished [he collects together at the south the incense, oil, charcoal, and magic candle, and performs the lesser banishing ritual of the hexagram at the four quarters; then, extinguishing all lights save one, he performs over these the banishing ritual of the pentagram of fire, saying] i exorcise ye, evil and opposing spirits dwelling in this creature of fire, by the holy and tremendous name of god the vast one, elohim: and in the name of michael, great archangel of fire, that ye depart hence, no longer polluting with your presence the hall of twofold truth [he lights from that one flame the magical candle, and drawing over it the invoking pentagram of spirit active, he cries] bitom!9 [and then, drawing the invoking pentagram of fire, he says] i, in the names

es of bitom and by the names oip teaa pedoce,10 i consecrate thee, o creature of fire, to the service of the works of the magic of light [he lights from the magical candle the eight lamps, and the charcoal for the incense-burners, after which he casts incense on the coals in the censer and passes round the circle censing, saying] and, when after all the phantasms are vanished, thou shalt see that holy and formless fire, that fire which darts and flashes through the hidden depths of the universe, hear thou the voice of the fire [he passes to the centre of the circle and censes towards the four quarters, saying] i consecrate with fire [he resumes his place in the south [chief magus takes fan, and fanning air says] i exorcise thee, creature of air, by these names, that all evil and impure spi

n: strengthen and inspire us in this our operation of the magic of light. let the mystic circumambulation take place in the path of light [assistant magus of art goes first, holding in his left the magic candle, and in his right the sword of art, with which latter he traces in the air the outer limits of the magic circle. all circumambulate thrice. he then, standing at east and facing east, says: holy art thou, lord of the universe! holy art thou, whom nature hath not formed! holy art thou, the vast and the mighty one! lord of the light and of the darkness "chief magus of art" magus of the fires, i command you to perform at the four quarters of the universe the invocation of the forces of mercury by solomon's seal "magus of fire" mighty magus of art, all thy commands shall be obeyed, and a


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

s. the slander that i deluded dee is as baseless. again and again i tried to break with him, to show him how utterly unreliable it all was. only his more than paternal 310 kindness for me kept me with him. god rest him; i hear he has been reincarnated as w. t. stead. for one thing i do most seriously take blame, that my training was too strong for my power to receive spiritual truth. for when the holy angels came to instruct me in the great truths, that there is no sin, that the soul passes from house to house, that jesus was but man, that the holy ghost was not a person, i rejected them as false. ah! have i not paid bitterly for the error? still, the incarnation was not all loss; not only did i attain the grade of major adept, but left enough secret knowledge (in an available form) to car

of sleep" conceived in the abyss of a noble mind and brought forth in travail of chaos that hath been stirred by the breath, is one of the finest records of mystical progress that is possible to imagine. i may be biased in my judgment by this fact, that long ago when first my young heart stirred within me at the sound of the trumpet_ perchance of israfel_ and leapt to grasp with profane hands the holy grail, it was to mr. waite that i wrote for instruction, it was from him that came the first words of help and comfort that i ever had from mortal man. in all these years i have met him but once, and then within a certain veil; yet still i can go to his book as a child to his father, without diffidence or doubt; and indeed he can communicate the sacrament, the wafer of his thought, the wine o

ing is lumber and their theories trash. a. c. the "english review" was enlivened in november by a brilliant article on the law of divorce from the fascinating pen of mr. e. s. p. haynes. while sympathising to a large extent with the writer's learned views so lucidly expressed, we are of opinion that there is no middle course between the extreme position of the catholic church, that marriage is so holy a bond that nothing can break it, and to accept and even to encourage fornication rather than tamper with it, and the other extreme of allowing a marriage to determine as soon as the parties desire it, proper provision being of course made for the welfare of any offspring. the problem is really insoluble so long as sexual relations give rise to bitter feeling of any sort. polygamy is perhaps

sunset! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou leprous claw of the ghoul, that coaxest the babe from its chaste cradle! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou assassin word of law, that art written in ruin of earthquakes! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou trembling breast of the night, that gleamest with a rosary of moons! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! 67 o thou holy sphinx of rebirth, that crouchest in the black desert of death! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou diadem of the suns, that art the knot of this red web of worlds! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou ravished river of law, that outpourest the arcanum of life! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou glimmering tongue of day, that art sucked into the blue lips of nigh

. now he is dead, like max nordau_ ed] printed by ballantyne& co, limited, london books of interest to occult students strange houses of sleep. by arthur edward waite. with frontispiece portrait of the author. fcap. 4to, parchment gilt. printed at the ballantyne press. 12s. net. limited edition of 250 copies, signed and numbered. part i. shadows of sacraments; part ii. the hidden sacrament of the holy graal. part iii. the poor brother's mass book: containing a method of assisting at the holy sacrifice for children who are not of this world. there is also implied a certain assistance to servers. part iv. the book of the king's dole, and chantry for plain song: a greater initiation "through all one comes in touch with a fine spirit, alive to the glory of the world and all that charms the hea


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

5 imperator n.s.f. 5= 6 cancellarius 51. let not the failure and the pain turn aside the worshippers. the foundations of the pyramid were hewn in the living rock ere sunset; did the king weep at dawn that the crown of the pyramid was yet unquarried in the distant land? 52. there was also a humming-bird that spake unto the horned cerastes, and prayed him for poison. and the great snake of khem the holy one, the royal uraeus serpent, answered him and said: 53. i sailed over the sky of nu in the car called millions-of-years, and i saw not any creature upon seb that was equal to me. the venom of my fang is the inheritance of my father, and of my father's father; and how shall i give it unto thee? live thou and thy children as i and my fathers have lived, even unto an hundred millions of genera

alf of the circle representing tipheret. this is composed of 26 spikes, black with a hollow flame like a tear-drop extending into each. the bulbs of the flame-drops define an arch. the bottom of the arch is defined by an arc concentric with the tipheret circle, and the edges curve up to meet the edges of the half- glory. the following words are inside this arch "the knowledge& conversation of the holy guardian angel. liber xiii vel graduum montis abiegni a syllabus of the steps upon the path""quote lxv. cap. v. vv. 52-56"1 1 "the probationer" his duties are laid down in paper a, class d. being "without" they are vague and general. he receives liber lxi. and lxv [certain probationers are admitted after six months or more to ritual xxviii] at the end of the probation he passes ritual dclxxi

e meditates upon the diverse knowledge and power that he has acquired, and harmonises it perfectly. further, he lights the magic lamp. at last, ritual viii. admits him to the grade of adeptus minor "the adeptus minor" his duty is laid down in paper f, class d. 7 it is to follow out the instruction given in the vision of the eighth aethyr for the attainment of the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel [note. this is in truth the sole task; the others are useful only as adjuvants to and preparations for the one work. moreover, once this task has been accomplished, there is no more need of human help or instruction; for by this alone may the highest attainment be reached. all these grades are indeed but convenient landmarks, not necessarily significant. a person who had attain

nction is further made between these three dhyanas, and those early visions in which things appear as objective. with these three dhyanas, moreover, are four other of the four elements: and many more. above these is the veil of paroketh. its guardians. the rosy cross lies beyond this veil, and therewith the vision called vishvarupadarshana. moreover, there is the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel. the infinite number and variety of these visions. the impossibility of revealing all these truths to the outer and uninitiated world. the vision of the universal peacock_ atmadarshana. the confusion of the mind, and the perception of its self-contradiction. the second veil_ the veil of the abyss. the fatuity of speech. 11 a discussion as to the means by which the vision arises

his own tortures, as all that he loved was torn away. the ordeal of the veil of the abyss; the unbinding of the fabric of mind, and its ruin. the distinction between philosophical credence and interior certitude. sammasati_ the trance wherein the adept perceives his causal connection with the universe; past, present, and future. mastering the reason, he becomes as a little child, and invokes his holy guardian angel, the augoeides. atmadarshana arising is destroyed by the opening of the eye of shiva; the annihilation of the universe. the adept is destroyed, and there arises the master of the temple. the pupil, struck with awe, proclaims his devotion to the master; whereat the latter bids him rather unite himself with the augoeides. yet, following the great annihilation, the adept reappears


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

88 living tree,dissimilar in shape but similar in substance, and all working for one definite end. thus did frater p. by two years close and unabandoned experiment show, to his own satisfaction, that yoga was nut the art of uniting the mind to a single idea; and that gnana-yoga, raja-yoga, bhakta-yoga and hatha-yoga283 were but one class of methods leading to the same result as attained to by the holy qabalah, the sacred magic, the acts of worship and the ordeals of western ceremonial magic; which again are but subsections of that one art, the art of uniting the mind to a single idea. and, that all these, the union by knowledge, the union by will, the union by love, the union by courage found their vanishing point in the supreme union through silence; that union in which understanding fail

chastity, the symbol, but beyond chastity to the essence itself- namely the atman- adonai. further he proved to his own satisfaction that, though absolute chastity might mean salvation to one man, inducing in the lecherous a speedy concentration, it might be the greatest 284 "shiva sanhita" chap. v, 155. 285 atman, pan, harpocrates, whose sign is silence, etc, etc. see "777. 286 the vision of the holy guardian angel- adonai. 287 equilibrium, silence, supreme attainment, zero. 288 as for women they are considered beyond the possibility of redemption, for in order of re-incarnation they are placed seven stages below a man, three below a camel, and one below a pig. manu speaks of "the gliding of the soul through ten thousand millions of wombs" and if a man steal grain in the husk, he shall be

. like a thick thread of scarlet were her lips, comely was her countenance, most pleasing to the sight was her earthly body, a temptation to the angels her soul. her eyes expressed the infinite sweetness, the love merciful; the pure innocence of the eternal equi-balanced. they were like crystalline drops of dew falling on a perfect rock of carrara marble; eyes that looked upon you and created you holy; eyes clearer than the clearest rivulet, more beautiful than the most royal amethyst; eyes that illuminated the darkest corner of hell; eyes that set the fashion to the stars of the celestial vault of heaven; eyes that were but the imperfect mirror of the soul behind. such was the ten-years-old ljubov of the goodly countenance. when, later on, the usual legend grew around her, it was said tha

307 and, acting upon an impulse, she dropped her eyes in her hand and threw them behind her without a sigh. i picked them up, my friends, while the two children stood, their arms linked together, a sad by resigned expression gradually coming over their faces. ay, i picked them up, but i won't shew them to you, unworthy foxes. and now, lights please. let us take to the ritual. brother h, fill the holy cups. holy be the lamps of joy! holy be the lamps of sorrow! let us enter the ark of increased knowledge" vii a little late one of the disciples inquired of the master "you spoke of a strange sect of self-mutilated followers, o master, what of them "what of them" elph nor repeated "well, they were those who listened to ljubov, and took her word for it- that one sees a better world if one has

enser, rusts in the decadence of its scented memories. the three worms dispose themselves and begin to talk. the little worm which is issuing from her mouth begins "i am her mouth, her beautiful mouth, that sweet frail chalice where her soul delighted to dissolve itself and to lie. that mouth of hers, so nervous, so intimately sensible, that it is pleasant to think of it as the fragile rim of the holy and wonderful amphora of her strange exultant being "i am- since i was fed on them- all that litany of kisses which passion flung like a storm of wet rose-leaves on to her mouth- am, am i not- all those dreams and pale blue shimmering fantasies that love drew like mists out of the hearts of all her lovers to expire in the stained fervour of an instant's rapture "i am- forgive it to me- all th


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 3

his castle by severn mouth, and his wife and son are slain. iv. hearing that his fall is to be but the prelude to an attack of camelot, he maketh a desperate night sortie, and will traverse the wilds of wales. v. at the end of his resources among the welsh mountains, he is compelled to put to death his only remaining child. by this sacrifice he saves the world of chivalry. vi. he having become an holy hermit, a certain dwarf, splendidly clothed, cometh to arthur's court, bearing tidings of a questing beast. the knights fail to lift him, this being the test of worthiness. vii. lancelot findeth him upon scawfell, clothed in his white beard. he returneth, and, touching the dwarf but with his finger, herleth him to the heaven. viii. sir palamede, riding forth on the quest, seeth a druid worshi

exultant into fight sir palamede the saracen. now when a year and day are done sir palamedes is aware of blue pavilions in the sun, and bannerets fluttering in the air. forward he spurs; his armour gleams; then on his haunches rears the steed; above the lordly silk there streams the pennon of sir palamede! aflame, a bridegroom to his spouse, he rides to meet with galliard grace some scion of his holy house, or germane to his royal race. 6 but oh! the eyes of shame! beneath the tall pavilion's sapphire shade there sport a band with wand and wreath, languorous boy and laughing maid. and in the centre is a sight of hateful love and shameless shame: a recreant abyssianian knight sports grossly with a wanton dame. how black and swinish is the knave! his hellish grunt, his bestial grin; her tri

ool sweat swimming on her skin! she looks and laughs upon the knight, then turns to buss the blubber mouth, draining the dregs of that black blight of wine to ease their double drouth! god! what a glance! sir palamede is stricken by the sword of fate: his mother it is in very deed that gleeful goes the goatish gait. his mother it his, that pure and pale cried in the pangs that gave him birth; the holy image he would veil from aught the tiniest taint of earth. 7 she knows him, and black fear bedim those eyes; she offers to his gaze the blue-veined breasts that suckled him in childhood's sweet and solemn days. weeping she bares the holy womb! shrieks out the mother's last appeal: and reads irrevocable doom in those dread eyes of ice and steel. he winds his horn: his warriors pour in thousand

ut a rein? 16 who is the naked man that spurs a charger into camelot, his face like christ's? what glory stirs the air around him, do ye wot? sir arthur arms him, makes array of seven times ten thousand men, and bids them follow and obey sir palamede the saracen. 17 vi sir palamede the saracen the earth from murder hath released, is hidden from the eyes of men. sir arthur sits again at feast. the holy order burns with zeal: its fame revives from west to east. now, following fortune's whirling-wheel, there comes a dwarf to arthur's hall, all cased in damnascen d steel. a sceptre and a golden ball he bears, and on his head a crown; but on his shoulders drapes a pall of velvet flowing sably down above his vest of cramoisie. now doth the king of high renown demand him of his dignity. whereat t

ng fortune's whirling-wheel, there comes a dwarf to arthur's hall, all cased in damnascen d steel. a sceptre and a golden ball he bears, and on his head a crown; but on his shoulders drapes a pall of velvet flowing sably down above his vest of cramoisie. now doth the king of high renown demand him of his dignity. whereat the dwarf begins to tell a quest of loftiest chivalry. 18 quod he "by goddes holy spell, so high a venture was not known, nor so divine a miracle. a certain beast there runs alone, that ever in his belly sounds a hugeous cry, a monster moan, as if a thirty couple hounds quested with him. now god saith (i swear it by his holy wounds and by his lamentable death, and by his holy mother's face) that he shall know the beauteous breath and taste the goodly gift of grace who shal


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

teeth of the camel? 3. thine arm then serveth thee both for a warning and for a record. thou shalt write down thy daily progress in these practices, until thou art perfectly vigilant at all times over the least action that slippeth from the least of thy fingers. thus bind thyself, and thou shalt be for ever free. iii 0. the ox is thought. man, rule thou thy thought! how else shalt thou master the holy spirit, and answer the high priestess in the middle gateway of the crown? 1. here are practices. each may last for a week or more. alpha. avoid thinking of a definite subject and all things connected with it, and let that subject be one which commonly occupies much of thy thought, being frequently stimulated by sense-perceptions or the conversation of others. 13 beta. by some device, such as

t dog. feareth not the ox the goad of the ploughman? 3. thine arm then serveth thee both for a warning and for a record. thou shalt write down thy daily progress in these practices, until thou art perfectly vigilant at all times over the least thought that ariseth in thy brain. thus bind thyself, and thou shalt be for ever free. 14 2 for instance, let a be a man of strong passions, skilled in the holy qabalah, a vegetarian, and a keen "reactionary" politician. let b be a bloodless and ascetic thinker, occupied with business and family cares, an eater of meat, and a keen progressive politician. let no thought proper to "a" arise when the ring is on the "b" finger, and vice versa. liber a vel armorvm svb figvra ccccxii a. a. publication in class d. imprimatur: d.d.s. 7= 4 praemonstrator o.s

led by horrid visions, when he saw himself the centre of a stage where men and women crowded above, around, and beneath him. they reminded him of the terrible prediction of the french poet, who showed the two sexes dying away, irrevocably parted, la femme ayant gomorrhe et l'homme ayant sodome.2 all the messalines and circes of an impure sex were 33 balancing before him their tempting, repulsive, holy and foul, loose or firm, twin breasts. himself, cloven-hoffed and curl-horned, had to flagellate his own flesh with iron chains, which failed to overcome the moral urtication, as had the repeated physical purgings of his early years. narcissus, in a corner, pale and smiling, urged him to renewed efforts; spirits, both incubi and succubae, thrusting themselves upon him, ate him away. but all t

nce on this nauseous nastiness! the porch. vol i, no. 1. the oversoul. by ralph waldo emerson "the porch" promises to be a delightful addition to our periodical literature. its first number gives in clear type on a nice page the magnificent essay which we all know so well, yet of which we never tire. the one objection to emerson is that he thinks all men know this oversoul. they don't. it's a few holy illuminated men of god, and i hope that this includes john m. watkins. a.c. vol. i, no. 2. june, 1910. a true christian. by jacob boehme. a most exquisite treatise on the life of the soul. boehme is a passive mystic, or quietist, of the very first water; he really perceives the underlying realities of christianity, a religion which is so hidden by mounds of dirt and rubbish that it needs a ve

of mystery and musk! come with me, though weary the way, to bring back his life to the rended clay! see! are not these the hands that wove delight, and these the arms that strove with me? and these the feet, the thighs that were lovely in mine eyes? lo! io lament. i gather in my car thine head, asar. 39 and this- is this not the trunk he rended? but- oh! oh! oh- the task transcended, where is the holy idol that stood for the god of thy queen's beatitude? here is the tent- but where is the pole? here is the body- but where is the soul? nepti, sister, the work is undone for lack of the needed one! lo! i lament. there is no god so far as mine asar! there is no hope, none, in the corpse, in the tomb. but these- what are these that war in my womb? there is vengeance and triumph at last of maat


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

s the profane hand reacheth to the sacred sand, fire consumes him that his name be forgotten in the land. 5 even as the wicked eye seeks the mysteries to spy, so the blindness of the gods takes his spirit: he shall die. even as the evil priest, poisoned by the sacred feast, changes by its seven powers to the misbegotten beast: even as the powers of ill, broken by the wanded will, shriek about the holy place, vain and vague and terrible: even as the lords of hell, chained in fires before the spell, strain upon the sightless steel, break not fetters nor compel: so be distant, o profane! children of the hurricane! lest the sword of fire destroy, lest the ways of death be plain! so depart, and so be wise, lest your perishable eyes look upon the formless fire, see the maiden sacrifice! so depar

of hell, chained in fires before the spell, strain upon the sightless steel, break not fetters nor compel: so be distant, o profane! children of the hurricane! lest the sword of fire destroy, lest the ways of death be plain! so depart, and so be wise, lest your perishable eyes look upon the formless fire, see the maiden sacrifice! so depart, and secret flame burn upon the stone of shame, that the holy ones may hear music of the sleepless name! holy, holy, holy spouse of the sun-engirdled house, with the secret symbol burning on thy multiscient brows. even as the traitor's breath goeth forth, he perisheth by the secret sibilant word that is spoken unto death. capricornus. brethren, let us awaken the master of the temple [the leader of the chorus "beats the tom-tom, and the other brethren cl

quarius "rises, and" capricornus "returns to his post and lights the lamp" 12 aquarius "and all present dance wildly for joy to the sound of the tom- tom["during the confusion" bro. capricornus emissarius "slips into the temple and hides behind the veil, where he removes his disguise and dons his dancing robe] magister templi. silence["a pause" magister templi. 1. aquarius. 1. magister templi. 1. holy be the lamps of joy! aquarius. holy be the lamps of sorrow! magister templi. let us enter the ark of increased knowledge! capricornus. hail, thou that sittest in the city of the pyramids! aquarius. hail, thou that art encamped upon the great sea! magister templi. hail, brethren! capricornus. master, what is increased knowledge? magister templi. death. aquarius. master, what is the ark thereof

th names divine made us and tortures us; if we must pine, it is to satiate no being's gall. it was the dark delusion of a dream, that living person conscious and supreme, whom we must curse for cursing us with life; whom we must curse because the life he gave could not be buried in the quiet grave, could not be killed by poison or by knife. this little life is all we must endure, the grave's most holy peace is ever sure, we fall asleep and never wake again; nothing is of us but the mouldering flesh, whose elements dissolve and merge afresh in earth, air, water, plants, and other men. we finish thus; and all our wretched race shall finish with its cycle, and give place to other beings, with their own time-doom infinite aeons are our kind began; infinite aeons after the last man has joined t

per spiritum sanctum, amen["she also retires to her place on wheel" maenads. evoe! evoe ho! iacche! iacche! typhon. hail, o dionysus! hail! winged son of semele! hail, o hail! the stars are pale; hidden the moonlight in the vale; hidden the sunlight in the sea. blessed is her happy lot who beholdeth god; who moves mighty-souled without a spot, mingling in the godly rout of the many mystic loves. holy maidens, duly weave dances for the mighty mother bacchanal to bacchus cleave! wave his narthex wand, and leave earthly joys to earth to smother! io! evoe! sisters, mingle in the choir, the dance, the revel! he divine, the spirit single, he in every vein shall tingle. sense and sorrow to the devil! 34 mingle in the laughing measure, hand and lip to breast and thigh! in enthusiastic pleasure gr


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

l say "look! he pretends to read this book. but it is unintelligible- it is nonsense" yet he delights in the odyssey, while they read vain and vulgar things. 17. we shall bring you to absolute truth, absolute light, absolute bliss. 6 18. many adepts throughout the ages have sought to do this; but their words have been perverted by their successors, and again and again the veil has fallen upon the holy of holies. 19. to you who yet wander in the court of the profane we cannot yet reveal all; but you will easily understand that the religions of the world are but symbols and veils of the absolute truth. so also are the philosophies. to the adept, seeing all these things from above, there seems nothing to choose between buddha and mohammed, between atheism and theism. 20. the many change and p

ul and joyous; they shall be clothed with victory and splendour; they shall stand upon the firm foundation; the kingdom shall be theirs; yea, the kingdom shall be theirs. in the name of the lord of initiation. amen. 22 liber cheth vel vallvm abiegni svb figvra clvi 23 a. a. publication in class a. imprimatur: n. fra a. a. liber cheth vel vallum abiegni svb figvra clvi 1. this is the secret of the holy graal, that is the sacred vessel of our lady the scarlet woman, babalon the mother of abominations, the bride of chaos, that rideth upon our lord the beast. 2. thou shalt drain out thy blood that is thy life into the golden cup of her fornication. 3. thou shalt mingle thy life with the universal life. thou shalt keep not back one drop. 4. then shall thy brain be dumb, and thy heart beat no mo

s it were a little heap of dust in a sheet that hath four corners, and they shall give it unto the guardians of the abyss. 6. and because there is no life therein, the guardians of the abyss shall bid the angels of the winds pass by. and the angels shall lay thy dust in the city of the pyramids, and the name thereof shall be no more. 25 7. now therefore that thou mayest achieve this ritual of the holy graal, do thou divest thyself of all thy goods. 8. thou hast wealth; give it unto them that have need thereof, yet no desire toward it. 9. thou hast health; slay thyself in the fervour of thine abandonment unto our lady. let thy flesh hang loose upon thy bones, and thine eyes glare with thy quenchless lust unto the infinite, with thy passion for the unknown, for her that is beyond knowledge t

ce, who travellest over the heavens in thy bark at the midnight hour of the sun. tahuti standeth in his splendour at the prow, and ra-hoor abideth at the helm. hail unto thee from the abodes of evening. 5. and after each of these invocations thou shalt give the sign of silence, and afterwards thou shalt perform the adoration that is taught thee by thy superior. and then do thou compose thyself to holy meditation. 6. also it is better if in these adorations thou assume the god-form of whom thou adorest, as if thou didst unite with him in the adoration of that which is beyond him. 7. thus shalt thou ever be mindful of the great work which thou hast undertaken to perform, and thus shalt thou be strengthened to pursue it unto the attainment of the stone of the wise, the summum bonum, true wisd

on and an aeon. but thou givest not thy sap; thou fallest not. 6. only in the end shalt thou give up thy sap when the great god f. i. a. t. is enthroned on the day of be-with-us. 7. for two things are done and a third thing is begun. isis and osiris are given over to incest and adultery. horus leaps up thrice armed from the womb of his mother. harpocrates his twin is hidden within him. set is his holy covenant, that he shall display in the great day of m. a. a. t, that is being interpreted the master of the temple of a. a, whose name is truth. 35 8. now in this is the magical power known. 9. it is like the oak that hardens itself and bears up against the storm. it is weather-beaten and scarred and confident like a sea-captain. 10. also it straineth like a hound in the leash. 11. it hath pr


ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

entacle, at h.uuc, censer, watchtower and th e key 'l solo",o" insid e the ci rcle, wa tc hed h y alex aiiii ot lu-r wi tches, ma xin e po int s he r sword to the hra ss urn, the sym bo lic g u.lrd ian of th e wa tch tower ale x hon ours th e goddess h y kn eelin g he(,re ma xin e, his high pri estess, his hand s looped in her gi rd le prq,a ral ory 10 rem o vin g th e robe 'you shall pray to the holy angel that he may deign to sign or write upon a small square or plate of silver which you shall have made for this purpose' he used the silver back of a hunter watch given him years ago by his mother. acquiring the equipment meticulously detailed in the book was but part of the performance; for eleven months he had to perform daily rituals. if you be your own master as far as lieth in your pu

your own master as far as lieth in your purpose, free yourselfofallyour business and quit all mundane and vain company and conversation, leading a life tranquil, solitary and honest. if aforetimes you have been a wicked,debauched, avaricious, luxurious and proud man, leave and flee from all these vices, consider that this was one of the principle reasons why abraham, moses, david, john and other holy men retired into desert places until they had acquired this holy science and magic. alex had to manage all this outside working hours. the house in which he lived had no bathroom and as the abramelin instructions demanded daily ritual bathing, he had to buy himself a tin bath. his bathwater had to be emptied so that no other person touched it, which meant frequent trips to the lavatory in the

rth, keeper and guardian of the lungs, with the casting of the sacred salt, fertilize.and sanctify this sacred. ground with thy being, so that we may be strong in all things. lord qebehsenuf, royal son of horus, air god and lord of the west, keeper and guardian of the intestines, with the disturbance of the air with. this music descend from thy cardinal point, purify and sanctify the area of this holy sanctum. lord duamutef, royal son of horus, pire god and lord of the east, keeper and guardian ofthe stomach, with the burning of the ritual fire before the great mother isis, the all-consuming element, sanctify and purify this.sanctum from all.violations. lord imset, royal son of horus, water god and lord of the south, keeper and guardian of th liver, with the sprinkling of this. sacred wate

royal son of horus, pire god and lord of the east, keeper and guardian ofthe stomach, with the burning of the ritual fire before the great mother isis, the all-consuming element, sanctify and purify this.sanctum from all.violations. lord imset, royal son of horus, water god and lord of the south, keeper and guardian of th liver, with the sprinkling of this. sacred water sanctify. and .deanse this holy.sanctum of all its impurities and the vanities of men. cladinwhiterobes which opened down the front, andwith feetbare. they burnt kyphi--incense--during the rites. on the third day, they.prayed to the goddessisis, the earth mother: 0, aset, dark and mighty mother, thou who didst freesethan from his.bondage, thy secret is known to me, therefore bring me that which i desire. now-beholdatmy comm

of both the god and the goddess be on all who break them. 138. remember the art is the secret of the gods and may only be used in earnest and never for show or vainglory. 139. magicians and christians may taunt us saying 'you have no power, show us your power. do magic before our eyes, then only will we believe' seeking to cause us to betray the art before them. 140. heed them not, for the art is holy and may only be used in need, and the curse of the gods be on any who break this law. 141. it ever be the way with women and with men also, that they ever seek new love. 142. nor should we reprove them for this. 143. but it may be found a disadvantage to the craft. 144. and so many a time it has happened that a high priest or a high priestess, impelled by love, hath departed with their love


ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

and the goddess be on all who break them. 137. use of the art remember the art is the secret of the gods and may only be used in earnest and never for show or vainglory. 138. magicians and christians may taunt us saying "you have no power, show us your power. do magic before our eyes, then only will we believe" seeking to cause us to betray the art before them. 139. heed them not, for the art is holy and may only be used in need, and the curse of the gods be on any who break this law. 140. resignations 141. it ever be the way with women and with men also, that they ever seek new love. 142. nor should we reprove them for this. 143. but it may be found a disadvantage to the craft. and so many a time it has happened that a high priest or a high priestess, impelled by love, hath departed with

eapon to be consecrated and passes it through the imcense smoke and replaces it on the pentacle. both lay their right hands upon the weapon and press down, saying: both: i conjure thee, o sword (athame, by these names, abrahach, abrach, abracadabra, that thou servest me for a strength and defence in all magical operations against all mine enemies, visible and invisible. i conjure thee anew by the holy name aradia and by the holy name cernunnos; i conjure thee, o sword (athame, that thou servest me for a protection in all adversities; so aid me now! again the man asperges, and the woman censes, and the weapon is returned to the pentacle, saying: both "i conjure thee, o sword (athame) of steel, by the great gods and gentle goddesses, by the virtue of the heavens, of the stars and of the spir

and has all the powers of the magic sword, next i present the white-hilted knife. its use is to form all instruments used in the art. it can only be used in a magic circle, next i present the wand. its use is to call up and control certain angels and genii to whom it would not be meet to use the magic sword, next i present the cup. this is the vessel of the goddess, the cauldron of cerridwen, the holy grail of immortality. from this we drink in comradeship, and in honour of the goddess, next i present the pantacle. this is for the purpose of calling up appropriate spirits, next i present the scourge. this is the sign of power and domination. it is also used to cause purification and enlightenment. for it is written 'to learn you must suffer and be purified' art thou willing to suffer to le

ds his arms, then taking up the cable-tow, leads him once about the circle. hp kneels facing altar. scourge. hp rises and is unbound whereupon he binds hps as she bound him, leads her about the circle and scourges her as she kneels before the altar. hps rises and hp takes her by the cable-tow to each quarter in turn, saying: hp: hear ye, mighty ones of the east [s, w, n: the twice consecrated and holy n, high priestess and witch queen [high priest and magus, is properly prepared, and will now proceed to erect the sacred altar./font> hp unties hps and says: hp: now again i must beg purification. hps binds him, leads him about the circle and scourges him kneeling before the altar, as before. he stands and is unbound and says: hp: now i must reveal a great mystery, hps stands vefore altar in

flower and fruit, do we invoke thee, o queen of space, o dew of light, continuous one of the heavens [kiss] let it be ever thus, that men speak not of thee as one, but as none; and let them not speak of thee at all, since thou art continuous. for thou art the point within the circle [kiss] which we adore [kiss] the fount of life without which we would not be [kiss] and in this way are erected the holy twin pillars [kiss breasts, left then right] in beauty and in strength were they erected, to the wonder and glory of all men [if the great rite is to be actual, non-participants leave, sealing gate behind] hp: o secret of secrets, that art hidden in the being of all lives, not thee do we adore, for that which adoreth is also thou. thou art that, and that am i [kiss] i am the flame that burns


ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

e have one aspect of the threefold nature of god, intelligence demonstrating through the atom; and through the form we have the love, or attractive quality manifesting. this can also be expressed in the recognition that in these two aspects of the central divine life you have the third person of the logoic trinity co-operating with the second; you have the intelligent activity of divinity, or the holy spirit aspect, working in connection with the second aspect, or the son, who is the builder of forms. this is brought out in an interesting manner in proverbs viii. where wisdom cries aloud (wisdom in the old testament representing the christ aspect, and after pointing out that he was with god before ever there was creation, goes on to say that when "he appointed the foundations of the earth


ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust chart the seven planes of our solar system, the constitution of man the constitution of man, as considered in the following pages, is basically threefold, as follows: i. the monad, or pure spirit, the father in heaven. this aspect reflects the three aspects of the godhead: 1. will or power..the father. 2. love-wisdom..the son. 3. active intelligence..the holy spirit. and is only contacted at the final initiations, when man is nearing the end of his journey and is perfected. the monad reflects itself again in ii. the ego, higher self, or individuality. this aspect is potentially 1. spiritual will..atma. 2. intuition..buddhi, love-wisdom, the christ principle. 3. higher or abstract mind..higher manas. the ego begins to make its power felt in advance

deduce, held latent certain faculties that were forced to demonstrate in a peculiar way, under the law of cause and effect, as does all else in the universe (b) all manifestation is of a septenary nature, and the central light which we call deity, the one ray of divinity, manifests first as a triplicity, and then as a septenary. the one god shines forth as god the father, god the son, and god the holy spirit, and these three are again reflected through the seven spirits before the throne, or the seven planetary logoi. the students of occultism of non-christian origin may call these beings the one ray, demonstrating through the three major rays and the four minor, making a divine septenary. the synthetic ray which blends them all is the great love-wisdom ray, for verily and indeed "god is l

the great religions of the east, with the later development of the christian faith in all its many branches, may mutually benefit each other. thus eventually it is hoped one great universal church may come into being. the master jesus, who is the focal point of the energy that flows through the various christian churches, is at present living in a syrian body, and dwells in a certain part of the holy land. he travels much and passes considerable time in various parts of europe. he works specially with masses more than with individuals, though he has gathered around him quite a numerous body of pupils. he is upon the sixth ray of devotion, or abstract idealism, and his pupils are frequently distinguished by that fanaticism and devotion which manifested in earlier christian times amongst th

sing that form. these sounds grow out of the other group and affect inferior groups or kingdoms, if the word "inferior" may be used in connection with any department of divine manifestation. for instance, the human kingdom (the fourth creative hierarchy) was produced by a triple aum sounded in a particular key by the three persons of the trinity in unison, god the father, god the son, and god the holy spirit, or shiva, vishnu, and brahma. this sound is still going forth; the interplay and interblending of the many tiny notes of each human being produces a great united sound which can be heard in the high places and which, in its turn, is having a definite effect upon the animal kingdom. it is one of the factors which produces animal forms, both for human and animal occupation, for it must

ork. these formulas are based upon nine symbols which are now recognised: 1. the cross in its varying forms. 2. the lotus. 3. the triangle. 4. the cube. 5. the sphere and the point. 6. eight animal forms, the goat, the bull, the elephant, the man, the dragon, the bear, the lion, and the dog. 7. the line. 8. certain signs of the zodiac, hence the need for the study of astrology. 9. the cup, or the holy grail. all these symbols allied, interwoven, or taken in part, are combined to express one or other of the seven secrets. the initiate has to recognise them by sight as well as to hear them, and by an effort of the will to imprint them irrevocably upon his memory. this he is aided to do in three ways: first, by a long prior training in observation; this can be begun here and now by all aspira


ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

oint of conscious life. we are dealing only with matter and latent heat, with the result produced by rotary movement of radiatory heat and the consequent interplay of bodies atomic. we are therefore dealing with the point we set out to consider while studying our fifth division, motion in the sheaths. 4. the circle divided into four. this is the true circle of matter, the equal armed cross of the holy spirit, who is the personification of active intelligent matter. this shows the fourth dimensional quality of matter and the penetration of the fire in four directions, its threefold radiation being symbolised by the triangles formed by the fourfold cross. this portrays the fourfold revolution of any atom. by this is not meant the ability of any atom to make four revolutions, but the fourth d

holds the same relation to the human kingdom as the dense physical body does to the seven principles and still finds its connecting link with man through the close correspondence between their bodies of objectivity. 2. the animal kingdom is the third of the kingdoms and is (from the esoteric point of view and as regards its relation to mankind) the mother aspect, prior to the overshadowing by the holy spirit, the manas aspect. think out this resemblance, and trace the analogy between the cosmic mother, the systemic mother, and the same mother aspect as seen in the animal kingdom as a basis for the evolution of man. each of the kingdoms of nature acts as the mother to the succeeding one in the evolutionary process. any group, which may be under consideration, should in due course of evoluti

his self-consciousness, and it is their action upon the negative aspect which produces the human ego (on a large scale, viewing them in their totality as cosmic force; it is their action upon the negative or mother aspect which, on cosmic levels, produces that self-conscious unity, a solar logos, functioning through his physical vehicle. from the christian standpoint, the greater builders are the holy spirit, or force overshadowing and fecundating matter, whilst the negative or lesser builders correspond to the virgin mary. the lunar pitris, and lesser builders from the systemic point of view find their fullest expression in the animal kingdom. when they, as the initiatory impulse, had produced animal man they had performed their prime function, and just as (on a smaller scale and in conne

re negative and positive to each other. this centre is to be found in some form or other in all sentient beings and upon it largely depends: a. consciousness at one of its seven stages. b. continuity of existence. c. perpetuation of species or reproduction on some or other of the planes. it might be of interest here to note that this centre is literally a fourfold radiation, and the "cross of the holy spirit" the equal armed cross, is its symbol. this four-petalled lotus is the result of evolution. in the first kingdom of nature, the mineral, through which a specific entity is manifesting, this centre is a unity on etheric levels, for only one petal is to be seen. in the vegetable kingdom, viewing it as the expression of a great existence, two petals are becoming active. in the third kingd

ll the ability to function as a self-conscious unit, that entity we call man.37(207) mahadeva sits at the heart, surya or vishnu reveals him in his essence as the wisdom of love and the love of wisdom, and brahma, the creative logos makes that revelation possible. the father in heaven is to be revealed through the christ, the son, by the method of incarnation made possible through the work of the holy spirit. all this has been brought about by the sacrifice and instrumentality of certain cosmic entities who "offer themselves" up in order that man may be. from their very essence, they give out that which is needed to produce the individualising principle, and that which we call "self-consciousness" and thus enable the divine spirit to enter into fuller life by means of limitation by form, b


ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

osmic christ, resplendent in the heart of each of us. the word "heart" is- 30- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust here used in its occult connotation. the following correspondences may be found illuminating and should be studied with care. aspect quality centre macrocosm spirit. father. monad. will. head. central spiritual sun. soul .s on .e go .l ove. heart. heart of the sun. body. holy spirit. personality. active intelligence. throat. physical sun. ishvara is the second aspect, and therefore the real meaning of this sutra is that through intense devotion to, and love of ishvara, the christ in manifestation, that christ or soul may be contacted or known. ishvara is god in the heart of every child of god; he is to be found in the cave of the heart; he is to be reached through

nature. this is the word or the sound of all forms existing in physical plane substance, and as is usually known, it is sounded on the fundamental note "fa" it is a note with which the white occultist has nothing to do, for his work is concerned not with the increase of tangibility but with the demonstration of the subjective or the intangible. this is the word of the third aspect, the brahma or holy ghost aspect. ii. the sacred word. this is the word of glory, the aum. this is the pranava, the sound of conscious life itself as it is breathed forth into all forms. it is the word of the second aspect, and just as the word of nature when rightly emanated provides the forms which are intended to reveal the soul or second aspect, so the pranava, when rightly expressed, demonstrates the father

nd has become aware of that which lies back of all forms. how he does this is revealed by the second translation. the mind stuff, being now perfectly still and the man being polarized in that factor which is not the mind nor any of the sheaths, can transmit to the physical brain unerringly, accurately and without mistake, that which is perceived in the light of the shekinah which streams from the holy of holies into which the man has succeeded in entering. the truth is known and the cause of every form in all the kingdoms of nature stands revealed. this is the revelation of the true magic and the key to the great magical work in which all true yogis and adepts participate. 49. this particular perception is unique and reveals that which the rational mind (using testimony, inference and dedu

oul copyright 1998 lucis trust this sutra is intended to cover the technicalities of the form aspect of manifestation whether referring to the manifestation of a human atom or of a solar deity, and simply indicates the natural triplicity of substance, its septenary nature, and its various mutations. it expresses the nature of that aspect of divine life which is called brahma by the hindu, and the holy spirit by the christian. this is the third aspect of the trimurti or trinity, the aspect of active intelligent matter, out of which the body of vishnu or of the cosmic christ is to be built in order that shiva, the father or the spirit may have a medium of revelation. it might therefore be of use if the nature of the four divisions of the three gunas were indicated, after giving the synonyms

egoic life and energy. it may help the student if he realizes that the right control of prana involves the recognition that energy is the sum total of existence and of manifestation, and that the three lower bodies are energy bodies, each forming a vehicle for the higher type of energy and being themselves transmitters of energy. the energies of the lower man are energies of the third aspect, the holy ghost or brahma aspect. the energy of the spiritual man is that of the second aspect, the christ force, or buddhi. the object of evolution in the human family is to bring this christ force, the principle of buddhi, into full manifestation upon the physical plane and this through the utilization of the lower triple sheath. this triple sheath is the holy grail, the cup which is the- 126- the li


ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

t this time, and the sequence of the evolutionary growth, already established, is apparently persisting and must do so if another kingdom or state of consciousness is to be added to those already achieved. it is at this point that all the great world religions offer to man a way of knowledge and a process of unfoldment which can and does hasten the work of development. dr. otto in the idea of the holy says that man "must be guided and led on by consideration and discussion of the matter through the ways of his own mind, until he reach the point at which the 'numinous' in him perforce begins to stir, to start into life and into consciousness."7(73) the word "numinous" we are told, comes from the latin numen, meaning supernatural divine power. it stands for "the specific non-rational religio

first felt as a transcendent presence 'the beyond, even where it is also felt as 'the within' man."9(75) through attention to life purpose, through concentration on life work, through keen interest in the sciences which engage the attention of our best minds, and through meditation, as practised by a few in the religious field, many have arrived at a point where two things happen: the idea of the holy, of being and of relationship to that being enter in as dominating factors in the life. secondly, the mind begins to demonstrate a new activity. instead of registering and storing up in memory the contacts which the senses have communicated, and absorbing that information which is the common heritage of the day through books and the spoken word, it reorients itself to new knowledge and begins

uminanda6(93) tells us of three ways, the way of beauty the way of the intellect, and the way of the soul. through beauty and the search for the reality which has produced it, the mystic forces himself behind the outer form and finds the good and the wonderful. dr. otto7(94) deals with this in his exegesis of the faculty of "divination" that capacity to recognize with awe and wonder the essential holy and beautiful behind all forms. his chapter is well worth careful consideration. thus the mystic "divines (through the divine within himself) the reality which the veil of matter hides. this is the way of the senses. then there is the way of the intellect, of the intense focussing of the mind upon a problem and upon the form aspect in order to arrive at the cause of its being. in this way, th

n the third, the adi-yoga, when through yoga practices the light is seen, there are no longer any restrictions; for the state of buddha..has been attained. these three stages correspond, roughly speaking, with what the tantras mean by the..state of the animal-man..state of the hero, and state of the divine or enlightened."5(117) the method in tibetan buddhism in studying the life of milarepa, the holy one of tibet, who lived in the eleventh and twelfth centuries, a.d, we find it claimed for him that he attained union through the method of discipline, meditation and practice, and, ultimately, illumination. we read as follows "he was one, who, having mastered the mystic and occult sciences, had communicated to him..continuously the four blissful states of ecstatic communion "he was one, who

unification are five; the removal of phenomenality, and the affirmation of eternity, and departure from familiar haunts, and separation from brethren and forgetfulness of- 85- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust what is known and unknown "the removal of phenomenality consists in denying that phenomena have any connection with unification or that they can possibly attain to his holy essence; and the affirmation of eternity consists in being convinced that god always existed; and departure from familiar haunts means, for the novice, departure from the habitual pleasures of the lower soul and the forms of this world, and for the adept, departure from lofty stations and glorious states and exalted miracles; and separation from brethren means turning away from the society of


ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

y the soul is lacking. 2. the form created is constituted of mental matter, of astral matter and of physical substance. it lacks the soul contribution. its purpose is in line with the development of form, but not in line with soul expression. 3. the left hand path, therefore, is the path of progress for substance or matter. it is not the path of progress for the soul aspect. it is the "way of the holy ghost" but not the way of the son of god. i express this truth in these words as it serves peculiarly to make the distinction clear and yet preserves the integrity of substance-matter and their unity within the one life- 154- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust 4. all forms created at every stage are either confined to the left hand path or embrace it and yet go beyond it, an

master and the mastered are but one" sixth ray "let all desire cease. let aspiration end. the search is over. let the soul realise that it has reached the goal, and from that gateway to eternal life and cosmic peace, let the word sound 'i am the seeker and the sought. i rest" seventh ray "let the builders cease their work. the temple is completed. let the soul enter into its heritage and from the holy place command all work to end. then in the silence subsequent, let him chant forth the word 'the creative work is over. i, the creator, am. naught else remains but me" the vital forces, which are simply the passing through the outer sheath of the constantly moving ether of space, are of many kinds. one of the concepts, lying back of the astrological theories, is that the etheric body of any f

integrating etheric body this life is bringing the etheric body of our planet into a state of increased rapid vibration. reference will be found in the treatise on cosmic fire to an avatar from sirius who comes to bring about certain planetary effects. this life is not that avatar but is in the nature of a forerunner of a st. john the baptist, who "baptiseth with water (astral emanations) and the holy ghost. more information along these lines is not possible, but mention is made of it, as the energies coming from these two factors must be borne in mind. 3. astral energies emanating from the new sign of the zodiac into which we are now entering, the sign aquarius. this sign, that of the water-carrier, is a living sign and an emotional sign. it will (through the effect of its potent force) s

es that the right control of prana involves the recognition that energy is the sum total of existence and of manifestation, and that the three lower bodies are energy bodies, each forming a vehicle for the higher type of energy and being themselves- 327- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust transmitters of energy. the energies of the lower man are energies of the third aspect, the holy ghost or brahma aspect. the energy of the spiritual man is that of the second aspect, the christ force, or buddhi. the object of evolution in the human family is to bring this christ force, the principle of buddhi, into full manifestation upon the physical plane and this through the utilization of the lower triple sheath (p. 227) this gives a general picture of the subject of our consideratio


ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

ty, and to that essential dynamic electric fire which produces all that is, and is the sustaining, originating cause and source of all manifestation. i shall use the word appearance to express that which we call matter, or form, or objective expression; it is that illusory tangible outer appearance which is animated by life. this is the third aspect, the mother, overshadowed and fertilised by the holy ghost, or life, united with intelligent substance. this is fire by friction a friction brought about by life and matter and their interplay, and producing change and constant mutation. i shall use the word quality as expressive of the second aspect, the son of god, the cosmic christ incarnate in form a form brought into being by the relation of spirit and matter. this interplay produces that

that all that is known to us is a manifesting divine entity, expressing itself through three aspects which (for the purposes of this treatise and because they are more in line with the terminology of emerging modern thought) i choose to call life-quality-appearance. these are but other names for the trinity of all the great religions, and are synonymous with the christian phrase, father, son and holy ghost (those old anthropomorphic terms; with spirit, soul and body, the current phraseology; and with the life, consciousness and form of the indian philosophy. may i interpolate here the comment that modern thinkers would do well to bear in mind that the importance of christianity lies in the realisation that it is a bridging religion. this is symbolised for us by the fact that the master of

y, or the human monads, and the fourth kingdom in nature. his power is always consequently active. the perceiver on the way the link between the three and three the divine intermediary the hand of god the hidden one the seed, that is the flower the mountain whereon form dies the light within the light the corrector of the form the one who marks the parting of the way the master the dweller in the holy place the lower than the three, the highest of the four the trumpet of the lord. the aphorisms connected with this fourth ray are not easy of comprehension. they require an exercise of the intuition and are conveyed by six short and excessively brief commands uttered, curiously enough, late in the creative period and at the time when the fourth creative hierarchy came into incarnation: 1. spe

he qualities and energies can be somewhat grasped as we study the seven ray lives with their seven psychological types, and the twelve creative hierarchies, as outlined for us in the secret doctrine. the 7+12=19, and if you add to these 19 expressions of the life the 3 major aspects of deity, which we call the life of god the father, the love of god the son, and the active intelligence of god the holy ghost, you arrive at the mystic number 22 which is called (in esotericism) the number of the adept. this simply means that the adept is one who comprehends the nature of the 19 forces as they express themselves through the medium of the triple divine manifestation, as it in its turn relates itself to human consciousness. it does not mean that the adept has mastered and can wield these 19 type

er of that which he preserves and nourishes. humanity is the treasure-house of god (this is the great masonic secret, for only in the human kingdom, as esotericists have long pointed out, are the three divine qualities found in their full flower and together. in man, god the father has hidden the secret of life; in man, god the son has secreted the treasures of wisdom and of love; in man, god the holy spirit has implanted the mystery of manifestation. humanity, and humanity alone, can reveal the nature of the godhead and of eternal life. to man is given the privilege of revealing the nature of the divine consciousness, and of portraying before the eyes of the assembled sons of god (at the final conclave before the dissolution) what has lain hidden in the mind of god. hence the injunction b


ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

the interrelation of the work of the past and of the present, as given to us by the great teacher of the east and by the saviour of the west, can be expressed as follows: the buddha .t he method .d etachment. dispassion. discrimination. the christ. the result. individualism. initiation. identification. christ lived his life in that small but significant strip of land which we call palestine, the holy land. he came to prove to us the possibility of individual attainment. he emerged (as all the teachers throughout the ages seem to have done) out of the orient, and worked in that country which seems like a bridge between the eastern and western hemispheres, separating two most different civilisations. modern thinkers would do well to remember that christianity is a bridging religion. herein

is one of unity, communion and our relationship as brothers, because we are all the children of the one father. to this age christ pointed in his instructions to his disciples when he told them to go into the city, and said "when ye are entered into the city, there shall a man meet you, bearing a pitcher of water; follow him into the house where he entereth in."15 this they did, and the great and holy feast of communion was later held in that house. the reference is undoubtedly to the future period wherein we enter into that house in the zodiac which is called "the water-carrier" and wherein also we shall all sit at the same table, and hold communion one with another. the christian dispensation comes between the two great world cycles, and just as christ consummated in himself the message

ot be qualities and characteristics of the divine nature which are as yet totally unrecognised and unknown? can there not be revelations of god utterly unprecedented, and for which we have no words or adequate means of expression? the ancient mysteries, so shortly to be restored, must be re-interpreted in the light of christianity, and re-adapted to meet modern need, for we can now enter into the holy place as intelligent men and women, and not as children looking on at dramatic stories and procedures in which we, as individuals, play no conscious part. christ enacted for us the dramatic story of the five initiations, and urged us to follow in his steps. for this the past era has prepared us, and we can now pass intelligently into the kingdom of god through the process of initiation. the f

appearing again and again down the ages, proves that god has never left himself without witness and that always there have been those who have achieved. the fact of the cosmic christ, manifest as the urge towards perfection in all the kingdoms of nature, proves the fact of god and is our eternal hope. humanity stands at the portals of initiation. 3 always there have been temples and mysteries and holy places where the true aspirant could find what he sought, and the needed instruction as to the way he should go. the prophet of old said. a highway shall be there, and a way, and it shall be called the way of holiness; the unclean shall not pass over it, for he shall be with them; the wayfaring men, though fools, shall not err therein."16 it is a way that leads from that which lies without to

tory, built around those major initiations which are our universal heritage and the glorious (and for many) the immediate opportunity. these are: 1. the birth at bethlehem, to which christ called nicodemus, saying "except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of god."17 2. the baptism in jordan. this is the baptism to which john the baptist referred us, telling us that the baptism of the holy spirit and of fire must be administered to us by christ.18 3. the transfiguration. there perfection is for the first time demonstrated, and there the divine possibility of such perfection is proven to the disciples. the command goes forth to us "be ye therefore perfect even as your father which is in heaven is perfect."19 4. the crucifixion. this is called the great renunciation, in the orien


ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

the master and the mastered are but one" ray six "let all desire cease. let aspiration end. the search is over. let the soul realise that it has reached the goal, and from that gateway to eternal life and cosmic peace, let the word sound 'i am the seeker and the sought. i rest" ray seven "let the builders cease their work. the temple is completed. let the soul enter into its heritage and from the holy place command all work to end. then in the silence subsequent, let him chant forth the word .the creative work is over. l, the creator, am. naught else remains but me" ii. the seven laws of soul or group life we come now to a section of our study of the soul and its life which is of real moment to all who live (or begin to live) and function as conscious souls, through definite alignment and

either in selfish coalition for the presentation of an active personality, or in dedicated selflessness and the attitude which is oriented towards soul guidance) the force, flowing through the server will galvanise his etheric body into activity. then, automatically, the physical body will respond. there is, consequently, a great need for the server to pause upon the astral plane, and there, in a holy and controlled silence, wait, before permitting the force to pour through into the centres in the etheric body. this point of silence is one of the mysteries of spiritual unfoldment. once the force or energy of the soul preserved in its purity, or tainted and sidetracked on its way through into physical manifestation has reached the etheric body, there is nothing more to be done by the averag

o has known the prison walls. he passes into light with open eyes, he who for aeons long has groped the darkened corridor. he passes on his way, he who has stood for ages before a fast closed door. he speaks with power the word which opens wide the gate of life. he stands before the angel and takes away his sword, releasing thus the angel unto a higher task. he himself guards the doorway into the holy place. he died. he entered the strife. he learnt the way of service. he stands before the door" 5. the law of group progress no. 5. exoteric name. the law of group progress. esoteric name. the law of elevation. symbol. the mountain and the goat. ray energy. progressive energy. seventh ray. factor of evolution. this law begins to function and to be registered in the personal consciousness when

- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust behind the manifested universe, however, stands the formless one, that which is not an individual, being free from the limitations of individualised existence. therefore the buddhist is right when he emphasises the non-individualised nature of deity and refuses to personalise divinity. the father, son and holy spirit of the christian theology, embodying as they do the triplicities of all theologies, disappear also into the one when the period of manifestation is over. they remain as one, with quality and life untouched and undifferentiated, as they are when in manifestation. an analogy to this appears when a man dies. then his three aspects mind or will, emotion or love, and physical appearance van

ding desire, is towards union and at-one-ment. it was this tendency or quality which christ sought both to reveal and to dramatise for humanity. as far as the fourth kingdom in nature is concerned, his tremendous utterances, expressed for us in st. john xvii, are the call to synthesis, and urge us towards our goal "and now i am no more in the world, but these are in the world, and i come to thee. holy father- 142- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust keep through thine own name those whom thou has given me, that they may be one, as we are. i have given them thy word; and the world hath hated them because they are not of the world, even as i am not of the world. i pray not that thou shouldest take them out of the world, but that thou sho


ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

anation he finds himself. he, therefore, becomes aware of what constitutes his line of least resistance and where the major point of his life conflict is to be found. we are taught in the esoteric philosophy that seven great divine emanations, aeons or spirits (in whom we live and move and have our being) came forth from god at the time of the creation. the same teaching can also be traced in the holy bible. upon one or other of these seven rays, the souls of all forms of life are to be found as well as the forms themselves. these seven rays produce the seven major psychological types. these seven rays or emanations are: 1. the first ray of will or power. many great world rulers are found on this ray, such as julius caesar. 2. the second ray of love-wisdom. the christ and the buddha are to

then the mantric sentence which i gave you in my last communication, pondering upon its meaning- 273- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust 4. proceed with your usual linking up with those you ever remember in your meditation, giving them strength and light and knowing yourself to be an intermediary. 5. close with the invocation which you know and love so well "may the holy ones whose disciple i am show me the light i seek; give me the strong aid of their compassion and their wisdom. there is a peace which passeth understanding; it abides in the hearts of those who live in the eternal. there is a power which maketh all things new; it lives and moves in those who know the self as one. may that peace brood over us, that power uplift us till we stand where the one

d demonstrate the wisdom which comes from having been the onlooker, the student and the servant for so long. will you not become more actively the participator and the active cooperator? one thing only can prevent this not ill health or circumstances but a failure to be detached. will you follow each day (not necessarily at night) a review upon detachment and will you do it conscientiously in the holy and silent place which we call your garden? my love and blessing rest upon you, my brother. this is a thing i say but seldom. january 1937 my brother and my friend: for you (as for r.s.u) i have at this time a word of commendation and a word of reproof. it is a reproof of so gentle a nature that you will not mind. you have done much to dissipate glamour in your life this past two years, more

one. 4. then say the great invocation: let the forces of light bring illumination to mankind. let the spirit of peace be spread abroad. may men of goodwill everywhere meet in a spirit of cooperation. may forgiveness on the part of all men be the keynote at this time. let power attend the efforts of the great ones. so let it be and help us to do our part. 5. and close with the benediction "may the holy ones, whose pupils we aspire to become, show us the light we seek; give us the strong aid of their compassion and their wisdom. there is a peace that passeth understanding; it abides in the hearts of those who live in the eternal. there is a power that maketh all things new; it lives and moves in those who know the self as one. may that peace brood over us, that power uplift us, till we stand

ssion and their wisdom. there is a peace that passeth understanding; it abides in the hearts of those who live in the eternal. there is a power that maketh all things new; it lives and moves in those who know the self as one. may that peace brood over us, that power uplift us, till we stand where the one initiator is invoked, till we see his star shine forth "may the peace and the blessing of the holy ones pour forth over the worlds" september 1936- 414- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust my brother: the hidden gift of the intuition, released through love, is what you have to give your group. the technical foundation of truth is there but being the same, practically in detail, as that which your brothers already possess in greater or less degree, they need not


ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

ther, and every right that the gentile owns is his also, inalienably and intrinsically his. this the gentile has forgotten and great is his responsibility for wrong doing and cruel action. the jew for ages has not been wanted by his gentile brother; he has been chased from place to place; constantly and ceaselessly the jew has been forced to move on or move out across the desert from egypt to the holy land, from there (centuries later) to the mesopotamia valley and from that time on in a constant series of migrations, with great streams of wandering jews moving ceaselessly north, south and west and a small trickle going east; expelled from cities and countries during the middle ages, then after a period of relative quiescence again the displaced jews were on the move in europe, homeless, d

in man was planted the embryonic power to think, to reason and to know. the universal mind of god was reflected in the tiny mind of man. later, we are told, when the mental powers of the early humanity warranted it, another approach between god and man, between the spiritual hierarchy and humanity, became possible and the door into the kingdom of god was opened. man learned that the way into the holy place could be entered through love. to the mental principle was added again by the force of invocation and responsive evocation another divine attribute or principle, the principle of love. these two great approaches made it possible for the human soul to express or manifest two aspects of divinity: intelligence and love. intelligence today is flowering through knowledge and science; it has

ives of organized religion as much as for any other man or group. churchmen are as basically divine, as sound and as surely on their way to enlightenment as any other group of men on earth. the salvation of the churches rests on the humanity of its representatives and on their innate divinity as surely as does the salvation of the mass of men. this is for the church a hard saying. great and good, holy and humble men are to be found serving as priests in every church, silently and quietly endeavouring to live as christ would have them live, setting an example of a christlike consciousness and demonstrating their close and recognized relation to god. let these men rise up, and in their spiritual might let them eliminate out of the churches those materially minded and narrow doctrinaires who

d men everywhere to strengthen each other's work and enhance powerfully the stream of thought energy which can be directed towards those spiritual lives, working under the christ, who stand expectantly waiting to come to the aid of humanity. at present the christian religion has its great festivals; the buddhist keeps his particular set of spiritual events, and the hindu has still another list of holy days, as has also the mohammedan. is it not possible that in the world of the future, men everywhere and of all faiths will keep the same holy days and unite in honour of the same festivals? this will bring about a pooling of spiritual resources and a united spiritual effort, plus a simultaneous spiritual invocation. the potency of this is surely apparent. let us indicate the possibilities of


ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

edom and their security to be in any condition to listen to him. he will not come, we may be sure, as a conquering hero, as the interpretations of the theological teachers have led man to believe, for that would certainly fail to identify him and he would be simply classed as another military figure; of them we have had a plethora; he will not come as the messiah of the jews to save the so-called holy land and the city of jerusalem for the jews, because he belongs to the whole world and no jews nor any other people have special rights or unique privileges or may claim him as their own; he will not come to convert the "heathen" world for, in the eyes of the christ and of his true disciples, no such world exists and the so-called heathen have demonstrated historically less of the evil of vic

energy of loving understanding will mobilise a tremendous reaction against the potency of hate. to hate, to be separate, and to be exclusive will come to be regarded as the only sin, for it will be recognised that all the sins as listed and now regarded as wrong only stem from hate or from its product, the anti-social consciousness. hate and its dependent consequences are the true sin against the holy ghost, about which commentators have so long debated, overlooking (in their silliness) the simplicity and the appropriateness of the true definition. the power of the hierarchical spiritual impact, focussed through christ and his working disciples, will be so great that the usefulness, the practicality and the naturalness of right human relations will become so evident that world affairs will

the world scriptures. secondly, the establishing of a certain uniformity in the world religious rituals will aid men everywhere to strengthen each other's work and enhance powerfully the thought currents directed to the waiting spiritual lives. at present, the christian religion has its great festivals, the buddhist keeps his different set spiritual events, and the hindu has still another list of holy days. in the future world, when organised, all men of spiritual inclination and intention everywhere will keep the same holy days. this will bring about a pooling of spiritual resources, and a united spiritual effort, plus a simultaneous spiritual invocation. the potency of this will be apparent. let me indicate the possibilities of such spiritual events, and attempt to prophesy the nature of


ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

made its appearance and caused its presence to be felt through the tremendous changes which were brought about: 1. when the first great human crisis occurred at the time of the individualisation of man in ancient lemuria. 2. at the time of the great struggle in atlantean days between the "lords of light and the lords of material expression" this little known divine energy now streams out from the holy centre. it embodies in itself the energy which lies behind the world crisis of the moment. it is the will of god to produce certain radical and momentous changes in the consciousness of the race which will completely alter man's attitude to life and his grasp of the spiritual, esoteric and subjective essentials of living. it is this force which will bring about (in conjunction with second ray

th and which lies behind them as the motivating (though unrecognised) impulse. you cannot grasp or view these great mental trends as does the hierarchy. hence much of your confusion and your difficulty. if we consider these three great planetary centres and their relationships in tabular form we can get the general idea more clearly in mind: i. shamballa. will or power. planetary head centre, the holy city. purpose. plan spiritual pineal gland. life aspect. ruler- sanat kumara, the lord of the world. the ancient of days. melchizedek. ii. the hierarchy. love-wisdom. planetary heart centre. the new jerusalem. consciousness. group unity. ruler- the christ. the world saviour- 12- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust iii. humanity .a ctive intelligence. planetary throat centre

uman or national; it can express soul purpose or personality selfishness, but the innate urge to betterment will inevitably triumph. this entire question of the planetary centres and the energy which they release is naturally of great interest and, could we but realise it, of supreme importance. some great truth lies veiled behind the tendency of all peoples to regard certain cities and places as holy and as set apart for their spiritual value; they make them the goal of their pilgrimages; in connection with the human being, the same analogy holds good and the heart, for some reason, is regarded as holier and more desirable in its expression than the head. all this indicates an innate recognition by humanity that behind the outer form is ever to be found the intangible, the real and the ho

y and forcefully drawn. the cleavage to which i refer has been drawn by the churchmen of the past and by no one else; the lines have been determined by the mystics, impractical and visionary, and by the fanatical devotees of some idea who were, nevertheless, unable to see the broad implications and the universal nature of these recognised ideas. i am generalising. there have been many devoted and holy sons of god who have never been guilty of the above stupidities and separative tendencies. at the same time as we recognise this, we must also recognise that orthodox religion has temporarily separated the two great concepts of spirit and matter in their thought and teaching, thereby pushing apart religion and science. the task of the new age workers is to bring these two apparent opposites t


ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

e great intuitives and world saviours, such as the christ. the former is motivated in all probability by some one intuitive crisis which entirely remade him and gave him a new sense of values; the latter can, at will, rise into the world of intuitive perception and values and there ascertain the will of god and a wide vision of the plan. such great representatives of deity have the freedom of the holy city (shamballa) and of the new jerusalem (the hierarchy. they are thus unique in their contacts and there have been relatively few of them as yet. 2. those who are on the line of the prophets. these touch the plan at high intuitive moments and know what the immediate future holds. i do not refer here to the hebrew prophets, so familiar to the west, but to all who see clearly what should be d

times cruelty, cloaked by his claim of right principles and good intentions. but the true priest exists and is found in all religions. he is the friend and the brother of all and, because he loves deeply, wisdom is his and (if he is of a mental type and training) his intuition is awakened and revelation is his reward. ponder on this. the true priest is rare and is not found only in the so-called "holy orders. 4. those who are the practical mystics or occultists. these, by virtue of a disciplined life, an ardent aspiration, and a trained intellect, have succeeded in evoking the intuition and are, therefore, personally in touch with the true source of divine wisdom. this, it is their function to interpret and to formulate into temporary systems of knowledge. there are many such, working pati

ich that breath engenders should take form in the life of the disciple. the entire science of the breath is built around the use of the sacred word, the om. the use of the word is intended to be confined to those aspirants who are earnestly pledged to tread the way, but it has been passed on and its use enjoined by many unscrupulous teachers, particularly those swamis who come from india, pose as holy men and get the silly women of the occident into their clutches. the word is then used with no spiritual intent but simply as a sound which, carried on the breath, produces psychic results which indicate to the gullible their deep spirituality. the trouble is that breathing is inevitably related to the om, but the effects are dependent upon motive and inner fixed intention. the oriental, unle


ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

ntered through the second ventricle within the sacred heart, and are (as we are told in the secret doctrine) the prototypes of the monads. they are the source of monadic life, but they are not the monads; they are far higher. this hierarchy, which is literally the seventh, is the influx into our system of those lives who in the first solar system remained on their own plane, being too sinless and holy to find opportunity in that very material and intellectual evolution. even in this, they will find it impossible to do more than influence the incarnating jivas, imparting to them ability to realise the nature of group consciousness, the quality of the seven heavenly men, but not being able to express themselves fully. some clues to this mystery will come if the student carefully bears in min

t are triple, as is the third. it is the rejection of the triadal lives by units in the fourth hierarchy, that of the human monads, which precipitates a man eventually into the eighth sphere. he refuses to become a christ, a saviour and remains self-centred. we have dealt with the first three hierarchies which are regarded as ever "seeing the face of the ruler of the deep" or as being so pure and holy that their forces are in realised contact with their emanating source. we now take up for brief consideration two hierarchies which closely concern ourselves, the human self-conscious entities. these two groups are literally three, as the fifth hierarchy is a dual one, and it is this which has led to some confusion and is the occult significance behind the ill-omened number thirteen. they are

and fertilises all; the scapegoat, in the wilderness, redeems that all; the sacred goat that merges in the unicorn and lifts impaled upon his golden horn the vanquished form in these the mystery lies hid" it here becomes apparent that three mysteries are hidden in the three horned signs: 1. the mystery of god the father. creation 2. the mystery of god the son. redemption 3. the mystery of god the holy spirit. liberation it might also be pointed out here that it is the will of the father aspect, manifesting through aries, that governs shamballa; the loving desire of the son which attracts to the hierarchy; and the permeating, intelligent activity of the holy spirit which animates that centre of divine life which we call humanity. therefore we have: shamballa. hierarchy .h umanity will. love

he be permitted to pass through the door of initiation and be entrusted with the secrets of life. only on his knees can he go through that door. as long as he arrogantly stands where he has not earned the right to stand, he can never safely be given the information which is imparted to all true initiates. the ancient mode of pilgrimage in india, by which the devotee passed or progressed from one holy place to another upon his knees, is indicative of this deep need of the capricornian for humility. india is ruled by capricorn and india knows this truth. though india has permitted the physical act to usurp the place of a spiritual attitude, yet the symbolic meaning is eternally true. when the man born in capricorn can kneel in spirit and in truth, he is then ready for the initiatory process

and they involve the expression of the energy of one cardinal sign and of three signs which form part of the fixed cross of the heavens. we could express this truth in another manner: god the father, the will to manifest, initiates the creative process which is worked out through the activity of god the son, the cosmic christ, crucified upon the fixed cross in the heavens. the activity of god the holy spirit, implicit in the- 116- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust mutable cross, is closely allied to the previous solar system, and the energy of that divine aspect is practically entirely occupied with manipulating the forces inherited from that system and inherent in the very nature of substance itself. this divine aspect is to the whole


ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

at i was young, pretty, and that girls did not do what i was doing. at the bombay railroad station i had a very human and educational experience. this experience goes to show how wonderful human beings are, which, if you will note, is one thing i can and do prove in this book. i was, as you may have gathered, a consummate prig, even if well-intentioned. i was almost too good to live and certainly holy enough to be hated. i had taken no part in the current life of the ship, but had strutted about the deck with my large bible under my arm. there was one man on the ship who was my pet abhorrence and had been ever since i left london. he was the life of the ship; he handled the daily sweepstakes; he got up the dances and arranged the theatricals; he played cards and i knew that he drank an ino

asked for me. my fellow-worker refused to let me go; she was chaperoning me and was utterly shocked. i did not go and he died alone. i have never forgiven myself but what could i do? tradition, custom and the woman responsible for me worked against me, but i felt miserable and helpless. on the way to meerut from bombay he had told me bluntly, one night at dinner, that i was not a bit as smug and holy as i looked and that he had an idea that i would some day discover that i was a human being. he was at that time in deep waters and in trouble and wouldn't i try to help him? he was returning from england where he had had to put his wife in a lunatic asylum; his only son had just been killed and his only daughter had run away with a married man. he had no one left. he wanted nothing from me b

ll. i was frightfully pleased, with myself. jessie had been there with the rest of the servants and, as i discovered, had listened to me quite critically and with no resultant pleasure. we were discussing the meeting when suddenly she leaned over and took me by the shoulders and shook me gently to emphasise what she had to say "will you ever learn, miss alice, that there are twelve gates into the holy city and everybody in the world will come in by one or other of them. they will all meet in the market-place but not everybody is going in by your gate" i could not imagine then what she meant and she was wise enough not to say any more. i never forgot her words. she had given me one of my first lessons in breadth of vision and in the immensity of god's love and god's preparation for his peop

, the endless calls upon her time. i was introduced to the strictly feminine aspect of congregations. i had to attend the ladies' aid. i had to hold mothers' meetings and i always had to go to church and, ceaselessly and endlessly, i had to listen to walter's sermons. like all ministers and their families in those missionary districts, we lived largely on chicken and i learnt why the chicken is a holy fowl because so many of them enter the ministry. this period marked another phase in the expansion of my consciousness. i had never in my whole life come across a community like this little town. there were only about fifteen hundred people in the place, but there were eleven churches, each of them with the tiniest congregation. among the out-lying ranchers were men and women who were culture

the general is a tibetan, educated in great britain at public school and university and was in charge of the secret service on the tibetan frontier. he is now dead but was a great and good man. mr. carpenter told him of his experience with this lama and told him that he was the abbot of a certain lamaserie. the general flatly denied the possibility of this. he said the abbot was a very great and holy man and that he had never been known to come down across the frontier or visit an occidental. when, however, mr. carpenter returned the following year, general laden lha admitted that he had made a mistake; that the abbot had been down to see him. after writing for the tibetan for nearly a month i got completely scared and absolutely refused to do any more work. i told the tibetan that the th


ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

ternalisation of this centre is the thyroid gland. this gland is regarded as of supreme importance in the well-being of the average human being of today. its purpose is to guard health, to balance the bodily equilibrium in certain important aspects of the physical nature, and it symbolises the third aspect of intelligence and of substance impregnated with mind. it is in reality connected with the holy ghost, or the third divine aspect in manifestation "overshadowing (as the bible expresses it, the mother, the virgin mary. the parathyroids are symbolic of mary and joseph and the relation they hold to the overshadowing holy ghost. it will eventually be determined that there is a close physiological relation existing between the thyroid gland and the pineal gland, and between the parathyroids

s centre registers that of the second aspect and the basic centre expresses the energy of the first aspect. here again you have the lower centres reflecting the throat, heart and head centres and thus completing the higher and the lower manifestation of the divine trinity in man. this centre was brought into full functioning activity in old lemuria, the first human race; its energy is that of the holy spirit, overshadowing virgin substance. here again we find also another divine reflection in the following- 108- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust eventually, in the divine hermaphrodite (later to appear) you will have another combination: again you will note, my brother, how the science of triangles governs the human frame in all its aspects

t of extreme importance. be not therefore misled by apparent moments of achievement. they are but prefaces to change, for such is the law of being. 7. the centre at the base of the spine. this centre is, above everything else, controlled and governed by the law of being, above referred to, and is established where spirit and matter meet and where matter, the virgin mary under the influence of the holy spirit, time energy of the etheric vehicle is translated "into heaven" there (as the christian phraseology puts it "to be seated beside her son in the house of the father" this centre is found at the very base of the spine, and supports all the other centres. it is relatively quiescent at this time, for it is only roused into full activity by an act of the will, directed and controlled by the

h to all the centres. it must be remembered that the life of the centres is founded, in the initial stage, upon the inherent life of the organism itself, with the focus of the emanating life to be found in the centre at the base of the spine. this is a point oft forgotten by esotericists. this basic centre is the one through which the life of matter itself works; this is the life or energy of the holy spirit aspect, the third aspect. through its life each atom in the body is fed. this process of animating the substance of the physical form is started in the prenatal stage; after birth, this type of force is aided and paralleled by the inflow of planetary prana or vital energy from the planetary life itself, via the spleen. this is the essential relating organ between the inherent life of m

. this should be borne in mind. the aryan race is now, however, so developed mentally and on a large scale that karma is truly horrible and agonising and can express itself through world conditions. at the same time, the present widespread distress indicates the extent and success of human unfoldment and is a most hopeful and promising sign. in this idea, you have the clue as to why the good, the holy and the saintly servers of the race carry in this world cycle such a heavy load of karmic ill. it is consequently quite impossible in the scope of this treatise to deal more fully with this subject of karma as it produces the many types of human ills, including disease only one of its manifestations. the theme is too vast, too complicated and too widely diffusing in its effect. all that one c


ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

nt of the triangle is based in the courts of heaven (shamballa) and from that point two streams of power pour forth into the realm of soul and into the heart of the disciple. thus is the triad formed; then are the energies related unto the world of men; thus can the will of god appear, and thus can the great lord who guards the council chamber of this sphere of solar life carry his purpose to the holy groups (the ashrams. a.a.b, and thence into the minds of men, and this because their hearts are safeguarded by the fire of love" ponder upon this ancient writing: it refers to the cycle immediately confronting us, of which the work i am at this time seeking to do is but a tiny living part. therefore, as you prepare for the meditation process which you will undertake during this coming year, s

rein direct contact is permitted, but still needs the ashramic protection which the master provides. at the indicated second initiation he receives a quality of stimulation which enables him to "see" the- 261- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust astral plane as it essentially is; with this revelation comes also the recognition of the basic human necessity to "make it holy" or to "render whole" that which provides the most disturbing element in the existence of mankind. i cannot here deal with psychic construction, with astral impulses or glamours, nor can i spend time referring to the usual astral conditions so well known and so carefully followed by the mass of men. each human being has eventually to make his own definite decision anent the astral plane and h

plane is not god-created, or divinely "inspired" but is the product of human desire, evinced at the very dawn of human intelligence; this desire has built thoughtforms which are in tune or allied to every phase of human desire from the lowest type of physical desire up to the spiritual aspiration of the man who is seeking liberation. what can the disciple, therefore, do to make the astral plane "holy" or "set apart" and segregated from the sum total which the divine thinker, sanat kumara, has created, and with which the desires of mankind through the medium of the astral world have, fortunately for the individual man, become entangled? at this point, he knows that he must, inevitably and eventually, contribute something. he realises that he must intelligently work towards the separation o

g the evolutionary aspect of the divine purpose. in all these points of revelation the spiritual triad is involved, and every one of the revelations is in a steady crescendo of illumination the result of initiation. all the five points of revelation are conveyed or make their impression at each initiation, but differ greatly according to the initiation taken. the use of the will aspect in "making holy" or in "setting apart" is active not only at the second initiation, but in all of them and in a peculiar sense at the sixth initiation of decision; of this initiation the six-pointed star is the symbol. the decision there involved tests the initiate as to how free he is from all desire a factor which impregnates the entire creative world. freedom from that control indicates the recognition of

h teaching given out by the church upon the necessity of the submission of the human will to the divine will; however, little or no teaching is given of the joyous use of the will of christ, immanent in every form, and peculiarly active in the form of humanity, and therefore capable of joyous and understanding use. the idea that sacrifice signifies happiness and a joyful process of making desire "holy" is absent; theologians refuse to recognise that the releasing of the energy confined and imprisoned upon the astral plane, into "enlightened" service upon other planes, is neither comprehended nor in any way understood. the concept of substance runs through all that is here given; the atrophying of the substance of the astral plane, the merging of "lightened" substance with that of other pla


ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

tal clairvoyance. all these powers are, however, tied up with the human mechanism or response apparatus, and serve to put the man in touch with aspects of the phenomenal world for which the response mechanism, which we call the personality, exists. they are the product of the activity of the divine soul in man, which takes the form of what we call "the animal soul" which really corresponds to the holy ghost aspect in the human microcosmic trinity. all these powers have their higher spiritual correspondences, which manifest when the soul becomes consciously active and controls its mechanism through the mind and the brain. when astral clairvoyance and clairaudience are not below the threshold of consciousness, but are actively used and functioning, it means that the solar plexus centre is op

f god is known. only twice in our planetary history has this shamballa energy made its presence felt directly: the first time, when the great human crisis occurred at the individualisation of man in ancient lemuria; the second time, in atlantean days in the great struggle between the lords of light and the lords of material form, also called the dark forces. today, this force streams out from the holy centre; it embodies the will aspect of the present world crisis and its two subsidiary effects or qualities are: a. the destruction of that which is undesirable and hindering in the present world forms (in government, religion and society- 47- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust b. the synthesising force which binds together that which has hitherto been separated

imminent in the human consciousness which we call the second crisis, the initiation of the race into the mystery of the ages, into that which has been hid from the beginning. it might be of value here if we considered the three great planetary centres and their relationships in tabular form and thus get the general idea more clearly in mind. 1. shamballa..will or power..planetary head centre the holy city..purpose..plan..spiritual pineal gland- 70- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust life aspect ruler: sanat kumara, the lord of the world the ancient of days melchizedek 2. the hierarchy..love-wisdom..planetary heart centre the new jerusalem..u. nity..at-one-ment group consciousness ruler: the christ the world saviour 3. humanity..a. ctive intelligence..planetary

owmen in humanity's hour of need. there must be steadiness, selflessness and silence, plus courage and confidence confidence in the strength of your own souls, confidence in the watching hierarchy and confidence in the plan. the end of tribulation is not yet, but it is in sight. with this thought i leave you. may the blessing of the masters rest upon you as a group and as individuals, and may the holy ones whose pupils you seek to become show you the light you seek, give you the strong aid of their compassion and their wisdom until you stand where the one initiator is invoked, until you see his star shine forth. the cause of the world catastrophe june 1942 we come now to the consideration of the present acute situation and world catastrophe which is rooted in world glamour, and will study

world scriptures. secondly, the establishing of a certain uniformity in the world religious rituals will aid men everywhere to strengthen each other's work and enhance powerfully the thought currents directed to the waiting spiritual lives. at present, the christian religion has its great festivals, the buddhist keeps his different set of spiritual events, and the hindu has still another list of holy days. in the future world, when organised, all men of spiritual inclination and intention everywhere will keep the same holy days. this will bring about a pooling of spiritual resources and a united spiritual effort, plus a simultaneous spiritual invocation. the potency of this will be apparent. let me indicate the possibilities of such spiritual events, and prophesy the nature of the coming


ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

evil, which worked originally through hitler and his evil gang. the "sealing" of that door had not been successfully accomplished, and it is the part of wisdom to discover this in time. these forces of evil work through a triangle of evil, one point of which is to be found in the zionist movement in the united states, another in central europe, and the third in palestine. palestine is no longer a holy land and should not be so regarded. i would have you bear these points in mind while you investigate the world picture. this picture is taking shape and warrants recognition. it involves the jews (who are not a nation but a religious group) the near east and russia. in the maps which are to be found in the archives of the spiritual hierarchy, the entire area of the near east and europe greece

ity of sensitivity. the love aspect. the nature of relationship. wisdom. understanding. the method of evolution- 303- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust consciousness. soul. the note of attractive sound. utilises the consciousness thread 3. the mother aspect the intelligence of substance. the intelligence aspect. the nature of form. the holy spirit. response to evolution. the note of nature. develops the creative thread the mental plane which must be bridged is like a great stream of consciousness or of conscious substance, and across this stream the antahkarana must be constructed. this is the concept which lies behind this teaching and behind the symbolism of the path. before a man can tread the path, he must become that path h

hkarana that the initiate is concerned in the fourth initiation, called sometimes the great renunciation the renunciation or the withdrawal from form life, both personal and egoic. after this initiation neither of these aspects can hold the monad any more. the "veil of the temple" is rent in twain from the top to the bottom that veil which separated the outer court (the personality life) from the holy place (the soul) and from the holy of holies (the monad) in the temple at jerusalem. the implications and the analogies will necessarily be clear to you. in order, therefore, to bring about the needed projection of the accumulated energies, organised by the creative imagination and brought to a point of excessive tension by the focussing of the mental impulse (an aspect of the will, the disci

asonic work. the ceremonial aspect can be related to the degrees of entered apprentice and of fellow craft, plus certain little-practiced degrees, as for instance that of mark mason degree and one or two others; these are expansions of the implied teaching. the initiations, covered by the term symbolic representation, find their first hint in the sublime third degree, that of master mason, in the holy royal arch and in one or two succeeding degrees; the higher degrees of the scottish rite constitute a vague and nebulous attempt to hold before the masons of the world those expansions of consciousness and of growth into the light which are experienced in the remaining higher initiations those subject to the process called illumination through revelation. the masonic work is an ancient and la

symbol of future experience. in the same way, the concept of sacrifice has permeated all the teaching anent the crucifixion or the renunciation initiation, both in the east and in the west. this is a sacrifice idea associated with the concept of pain, agony, suffering, patience, prolongation and death. yet the true root of the word remains the same and gives the true significance "sacer" to make holy; that is what in truth happens to the initiate; he is "made holy; he is "set apart" for spiritual development and service. he is separated off from that which is natural, material, transmitted and handicapping, trammelling and destructive, and from that which lessens right activity for that which is new. he learns to define the wholeness which is his divine right and prerogative. the beauty o


ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

and, released from fear, welcomed the deliverer, acclaiming hercules as savior of the land. but abderis lay dead.the teacher turned to hercules and said "labor the first is ended; the task is done, but badly done. learn the true lesson of this task and then pass on to further service to your fellowmen. go forth into the country guarded by the second gate and find and take the sacred bull into the holy place" the tibetan (djwhal khul) the meaning of the myth in combining this astrological and symbolic story with the everyday life and tests of modern discipleship, we shall tell the story of the task which hercules undertook, and- 20- the labours of hercules the test to which king eurystheus subjected him; and then we shall study [29] the significance of the sign in which it took place, for t

o the light which shines where stands the sacred bull. on the horizon rose the island fair where dwelt the bull, and where adventurous men could enter that vast maze which lured them to bewilderment, the maze of minos, king of crete, the keeper of the bull. crossing the ocean to the sunlit isle (though how we are not told) hercules entered on his task to seek and find the bull, and lead it to the holy place where dwell the one-eyed men. from place to place he chased the bull, led by the gleaming [40] star which shone upon the forehead of the bull, a bright lamp in a dark place. this light- 26- the labours of hercules moving as moved the bull, led him. from place to place. alone, he sought the bull; alone he chased it to its lair; alone he captured it and mounted on its back. around him sto

h the waves" hercules nearer drew, urging the sacred bull upon the way, throwing the light upon the trail which led from crete unto the temple of the lord, within the city of the oneeyed men. upon the mainland, at the water's edge, these three men stood and grasped the bull, taking it thus away from hercules "what hast thou here" said brontes, arresting hercules upon the way "the sacred bull, oh, holy one "who art thou? tell us now thy name" said steropes "i am the son of hera, a son of man and yet a son of god. i have performed my task. take now the bull into the holy place and save it from due death. minos desired its sacrifice "who told you thus to seek and save the bull" said arges, moving towards the holy place "within myself i felt the urge and sought my teacher. told by the great pr

of god. i have performed my task. take now the bull into the holy place and save it from due death. minos desired its sacrifice "who told you thus to seek and save the bull" said arges, moving towards the holy place "within myself i felt the urge and sought my teacher. told by the great presiding one, he sent me on the way, and with long search and many pains, i found the bull. helped by its [41] holy light, i rode it through the separating sea unto this holy place "depart in peace, my son, your task is done" the teacher saw him coming and went forth to meet him oil the way. across the waters came the voices of the sisters seven, singing around the bull, and nearer still the chanting of the one-eyed men within the temple of the lord, high in the holy place "you came with empty hands, oh, h

eyed men within the temple of the lord, high in the holy place "you came with empty hands, oh, hercules" the teacher said "i have these empty hands, because i have fulfiled the task to which i was assigned. the sacred bull is rescued, securely with the three. what next "within the light shall you see light; walk in that light and there see light. your light must brighter shine. the bull is in the holy place" and hercules reposed upon the grass and rested from his labor. later the teacher turned to hercules and said "labor the second is performed, and easy was the task. learn from this task the lesson of proportion. strength to perform the arduous task; a willingness to do the task which taxes not your powers; such are two lessons learnt. rise soon and seek the country, guarded by gate the


AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

us in 170 b.c. then followed the long wars of the maccabees; subsequently the romans dominated judea, then quarrelling with the jews the city was taken by pompey, and not long after was again plundered by the roman general crassus in 54 b.c. yet the jewish religion was preserved, and we find the religious feasts and festivals all in progress at the time of jesus; yet once more in a.d. 70, was the holy city taken, plundered and burnt, and that by titus, who became emperor of the romans in a.d. 79. through all these vicissitudes, the hebrew old testament survived, yet must almost unavoidably have had many alterations and additions made to its several treatises; the more esoteric doctrines which were handed down along the line of the priestly caste, and not incorporated with the torah offered

he secret knowledge" which god gave to moses for the use of the priests themselves, in contradistinction to the written law intended for the masses of the people. one of the principal conceptions of the kabalah is that spiritual wisdom is attained by thirty-two paths, typified by the ten numbers and the twenty-two letters; these ten again being symbols of the divine emanations, the sephiroth, the holy voices chanting at the crystal sea, the great sea, the mother supernal, binah; and of the twenty-two occult forces of the nature of the universe symbolised by the three primary elements, the seven planets, and the twelve zodiacal influences of the heavens, which tincture human concerns through the path of our sun in its annual course. i have given the names and definitions of the thirty-two p

tter from spiritual intelligence; and the relations existing between creator and creature. in this theosophy--ex nihil nihilo fit; spirit and matter are the opposite poles of one existence: and as nothing comes from nothing, so nothing is annihilated. the following seven kabalistic ideals are of the greatest interest to students of the origin and destiny of the world and mankind (1) that god, the holy one, the supreme incomprehensible one, the ain suph, the greek apeiros (zohar iii. 283) was not the direct creator of the world; but that all things have proceeded from the primordial source in successive emanations, each one less excellent than the preceding, so that the universe is 'god manifested' and the last and remotest production is matter, a privation of perfection (2) that all we per

life is passed linked with a stronger soul who draws the sinner upward into purity: this is a form of the scheme of re-incarnation, transmigration of souls, or metempsychosis (7) that when all the pre-existent souls who have been incarnated here have arrived at perfection, the evil angels are also to be raised, and all lives will be merged into the deity by the kiss of love from the mouth of the holy one, and the manifested universe shall be no more, until again vivified by the divine fiat. it has been suggested by some learned authors that these kabalistic ideas resemble those of the alexandrian philosophy and of the gnostics, embodying notions derived from the pythagoreans, the platonists and from indian brahmanism and buddhism. let us more fully consider the conceptions of the divinity

hovah, ihvh, the divine four-lettered name, the tetragrammaton, but it is as the name of a group of divine conceptions, of emanations from a central spiritual light whose presence alone is postulated; from absolute god there is a series of emanations extending downward to reach jehovah, who is the divine one of binah, the supernal mother; other stages of emanation lead to the elohim, the group of holy spiritual attributes, associated with the sixth sephira, the sun of tiphareth. after another manner, jehovah is the group of the emanations from the deific source, called the ten sephiroth "the voices from heaven" these ten sephiroth, of which the first is a condensation of the supernal glory from the ain suph aour, the boundless light, appear as a rainbow of the divinity in a first world, or


ANALYSIS OF THE 5 6 INITIATION

that in a mystical sense is buried and alive in the vault. thirty-nine also equals i h v h+ a ch d. in all three are sixty-one symbols of the rose cross lamen, the number of ain. in addition, 6+1=7, the sides of he vault. the rose and cross united bring down into the center of all the divine white brilliance of rtk. there on the center is another rose and cross, the rose of ruby and the o of the holy spirit, and the cross of gold, the glory of light and the 4 perfection of the lower genius united to the higher genius. rays issue forth because osiris hath risen and isis shines forth a new creation. this higher rose cross in the center of the rose cross of divine light is the mystery of the higher genius descending into the rtk of man, and the lower genius is now established in trapt. in ha

is bearing the chief adept wand and crux ansanta. this allows him safe passage within the gate of isis of the seven-sided vault, the door of c. upon entrance, the trampling down of the forces of evil takes place. at one time, that same evil the aspirant tramples down on was his support and foundation in the physical world. the aspirant now stands in the vault of seven sides, seven is an esoteric holy number to the qabbalist. each side has a total of ten primary squares and thirty lesser squares which equal forty squares; 7 x 40= 280. the number 280 equals wpldns. recall that in 1=10 wpldns created a path for the aspirant. in addition, 280=2+8=10, the number of sephiroth through which all the forces of the vault do manifest. ten is one from which all the forces of the universe begin. the a

ame, hwhy. so many who claim to understand the symbolism of the vault have never looked behind the veil and the blinds set forth by our more ancient fraters and sorors. the cut in the tradition of the ancients, blood must be shed. it symbolizes that our adepts now mix or pull their blood together as one. final close the one hundred and twenty is formulated, and the guardians are called forth. the holy scribe is asked to record all in his scrolls. the triangle of the supernals is formulated, and lvx signs close the whole with glory, the glory of light. all are at peace in hwche anathema of zos the sermon to the hypocrite an automatic writing by austin osman spare preface do thy will magickal currents pass as the great wheel swings endlessly to and fro driven by words of power whose origin i


APOCALYPSE MOSES

god to send his angel and give them the oil of mercy. 2 and god sent the archangel michael and he spake to seth 'seth, man of god, weary not thyself with prayers and entreaties concerning the tree which floweth with oil to anoint thy father adam. for it shall not be thine now, but in the end of the times. 3 then shall all flesh be raised up from adam till that great day,-all that shall be of the holy people. then shall the delights of paradise be given to them and god shall be in their midst. 4 and they shall no longer sin before his face, for the evil heart shall be taken from them and there shall be given them a heart understanding the good and to serve god only. 5 but do thou go back to thy father. for the term of his life hath been fulfilled and he will live three days from to-day and

and when they came to the place where your father adam was, the chariot halted and the seraphim. 4 and i beheld golden censers, between your father and the chariot, and all the angels with censers and frankincense came in haste to the incense-offering and blew upon it and the smoke of the incense veiled the firmaments. 5 and the angels fell down and worshipped god, crying aloud and saying, ja'el, holy one, have pardon, for he is thy image, and the work of thy holy hands' chapter 34. 1 and i eve beheld two great and fearful wonders standing in the presence of god and i wept for fear, and i cried aloud to my son seth and said, 2 'rise up, seth, from the body of thy father adam and come to me, and thou shalt see a spectacle which no man's eye hath yet beheld' chapter 35. 1 then seth arose and

aid, 2 'rise up, seth, from the body of thy father adam and come to me, and thou shalt see a spectacle which no man's eye hath yet beheld' chapter 35. 1 then seth arose and came to his mother and to her he saith 'what is thy trouble? why weepest thou (and) she saith to him: 2 'look up and see with thine eyes the seven heavens opened, and see how the soul of thy father lies on its face and all the holy angels are praying on his behalf and saying 'pardon him, father of all, for he is thine image 'pray, my child seth, what shall this mean? 3 and will he one day be delivered into the hands of the invisible father, even our god? 4 but who are the two negroes who stand by at the prayers for thy father adam' chapter 36. 1 and seth telleth his mother, that they are the sun and moon and themselves

lory of the lord from the works of his making, for he hath pitied adam the creature of his hands' 3 but when the angels had said these words, lo, there came one of the seraphim with six wings and snatched up adam and carried him off to the acherusian lake, and washed him thrice, in the presence of god. 4 and he stayed there three hours, lying down, and thereafter the father of all, sitting on his holy throne stretched out his hand, and took adam and handed him over to the archangel michael saying 'lift him up into paradise unto the third heaven, and leave him there until that fearful day of my reckoning, which i will make in the world' 6 then michael took adam and left him where god told him. chapter 38. 1 but after all this, the archangel asked concerning the laying out of the remains. an

man that dieth till the day of the resurrection' and after giving him this rule; he saith to him: 3 'mourn not beyond six days, but on the seventh day, rest and rejoice on it, because on that very day, god rejoiceth (yea) and we angels (too) with the righteous soul, who hath passed away from the earth' 4 even thus spake the angel, and ascended into heaven, glorifying (god) and saying 'allelujah (holy, holy, holy is the lord, in the glory of god the father, for to him it is meet to give glory, honour and worship, with the eternal life-giving spirit now and always and for ever. 5 amen (holy, holy, holy is the lord of hosts. to whom be glory and power for ever and for ever amen (then the archangel joel glorified god; saying 'holy, holy, holy lord, heaven and earth are full of thy glory.)the


APOCRYPHON OF JOHN

pha.com/apocrypha_nt/apocjn.html 2 of 12 8/16/2006 5:17 pm is immeasurable, since there was no one prior to him to measure him. he is invisible, since no one saw him. he is eternal, since he exists eternally. he is ineffable, since no one was able to comprehend him to speak about him. he is unnameable, since there is no one prior to him to give him a name "he is immeasurable light, which is pure, holy (and) immaculate. he is ineffable, being perfect in incorruptibility (he is) not in perfection, nor in blessedness, nor in divinity, but he is far superior. he is not corporeal nor is he incorporeal. he is neither large nor is he small. there is no way to say 'what is his quantity' or 'what is his quality, for no one can know him. he is not someone among (other) beings, rather he is far super

visible, virginal spirit who is perfect. the first power, the glory of barbelo, the perfect glory in the aeons, the glory of the revelation, she glorified the virginal spirit and it was she who praised him, because thanks to him she had come forth. this is the first thought, his image; she became the womb of everything, for it is she who is prior to them all, the mother-father, the first man, the holy spirit, the thrice-male, the thrice-powerful, the thrice-named androgynous one, and the eternal aeon among the invisible ones, and the first to come forth" requested from the invisible, virginal spirit- that is barbelo- to give her foreknowledge. and the spirit consented. and when he had consented, the foreknowledge came forth, and it stood by the forethought; it originates from the thou

over the light which came forth, that which was brought forth first by the first power of his forethought, which is barbelo. and he anointed it with his goodness until it became perfect, not lacking in any goodness, because he had anointed it with the goodness of the invisible spirit. and it attended him as he poured upon it. and immediately when it had received from the spirit, it glorified the holy spirit and the perfect forethought, for whose sake it had come forth "and it requested to give it a fellow worker, which is the mind, and he consented gladly. and when the invisible spirit had consented, the mind came forth, and it attended christ, glorifying him and barbelo. and all these came into being in silence "and the mind wanted to perform a deed through the word of the invisible spir

e word of the invisible spirit. and his will became a deed and it appeared with the mind; and the light glorified it. and the word followed the will. for because of the word, christ the divine autogenes created everything. and the eternal life his will and the mind and the foreknowledge attended and glorified the invisible spirit and barbelo, for whose sake they had come into being "and the holy spirit completed the divine autogenes, his son, together with barbelo, that he may attend the mighty and invisible, virginal spirit as the divine autogenes, the christ whom he had honored with a mighty voice. he came forth through the forethought. and the invisible, virginal spirit placed the divine autogenes of truth over everything. and he subjected to him every authority, and the truth whi

which attend the divine autogenes (and) these are the twelve aeons which attend the son the apocryphon of john http//www.pseudepigrapha.com/apocrypha_nt/apocjn.html 4 of 12 8/16/2006 5:17 pm of the mighty one, the autogenes, the christ, through the will and the gift of the invisible spirit. and the twelve aeons belong to the son of the autogenes. and all things were established by the will of the holy spirit through the autogenes "and from the foreknowledge of the perfect mind, through the revelation of the will of the invisible spirit and the will of the autogenes perfect man (appeared, the first revelation, and the truth. it is he whom the virginal spirit called pigera-adamas, and he placed him over the first aeon with the mighty one, the autogenes, the christ, by the first light a


ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

rd as a nursery rhyme. 6 probably a mistake for luna. 7 this implies keeping himself warm, and is proof possitive that moonshould here be read for sun.according to another legend cain suffers from cold in the moon. 8 this is a formula which is to be slowly recited, emphasising the repetitions.chapter iii. no footnotes)chapter iv. 9 properly, the stone with a hole in it. but such a stone is called holy on shipboard, and here it hasreally a claim to the name. 10 this is an obscure passage, but i believe that i have given it as the poet meant or felt it. 11 il sasso a palla.chapter v. 12 this passage is not given in the original ms, but it is necessary to clearly explain what followsabruptly. page 76 as such works must have pictures, circe is set forth by a page cut of a very ugly old woman i

cciolais putunder a glass and conjured to give by its light certain answers.the conjuration of the meal or bread, as being literally our body as contributing to form it, anddeeply sacred because it had lain in the earth, where dark and wondrous secrets bide, seems tocast a new light on the christian sacrament. it is a type of resurrection from the earth, and wastherefore used at the mysteries and holy supper, and the grain had pertained to chthonicsecrets, orto what had been under the earth in darkness. thus even earth-worms are invoked in modern witch-craft as familiar with dark mysteries, and the shepherds pipe to win the orphic power must beburied three days in the earth. and so all was, and is, in sorcery a kind of wild poetry based on sym-bols, all blending into one another, light and

ul applied to her byhorace indicates that she who gave disguises to her worshippers had kept one to herself. she wasworshipped in perfect silence. this is confirmed by a passage to horace (epist. 16, lib. 1, where animpostor, hardly daring to move his lips, repeats the following prayer or incantation: o goddess laverna!give me the art of cheating and deceiving,of making men believe that i am just,holy, and innocent! extend all darknessand deep obscurity oer my misdeeds!it is interesting to compare this unquestionably ancient classic invocation to lavernawith the onewhich is before given. the goddess was extensively known to the lower orders, and in plautus acook who has been robbed of his implements calls on her to revenge him.i call special attention to the fact that in this, as in a grea

the onion, says friedrich(symbolik der natur, p. 348, was, on account of its many skins, among the egyptians the emblemand hieroglyph of the many-formed moon, whose different phases are so clearly seen in the rootwhen it is cut through, also because its growth or decrease corresponds with that of the planet.therefore it was dedicated to isis, the moon-goddess. and for this reason the onion was so holy asto be regarded as having in itself something of deity; for which reason juvenal remarks that theegyptians were happy people to have gods growing in their gardens. page 55 n r r r r r chapter xiv.the goblin messengers of diana and mercury.the following tale was not given to me as connected with the gospel of the witches, but as dianaappears in it, and as the whole conception is that of diana

lo desterai,panni dal letto lacera,le farai tanta paurache allora di andare a dormire,andra alle bische a giuocare,e tu nunqua lo seguirai.e tu col tuo bri bri, le dirai,chi non paga delitiavranno pene e guai. page 21 n r r r r r una altra volta ti scongiuroche tu non abbia ne pace ne bene,tu possa essere sempre in mezzo alle pene,fino che la grazia che io ti chiedonon mi farai!invocation to the holy-stone. 9 i have founda holy-stone upon the ground.o fate! i thank thee for the happy find,also the spirit who upon this roadhath given it to me;and may it prove to be for my true goodand my good fortune!i rise in the morning by the earliest dawn,and i go forth to walk through (pleasant) vales,all in the mountains or the meadows fair,seeking for luck while onward still i roam,seeking for rue a


ARTHUR E WAITE TEMPLAR ORDERS IN FREEMASONRY

may not have been twelve months old, the memorable scottish freemason, andrew michael ramsay, delivered an historical address in a french lodge, in the course of which he explained that the masonic brotherhood arose in palestine during the period of the crusades, under the protection of christian knights, with the object of restoring christian churches which had been destroyed by saracens in the holy land. for some reason which does not emerge, the foster-mother of masonry, according to the mind of the hypothesis, was the chivalry of st. john. ramsay appears to have left the masonic arena, and he died in the early part of 1743, but his discourse produced a profound impression on french freemasonry. he offered no evidence, but france undertook to produce it after its own manner and conform

arly part of 1743, but his discourse produced a profound impression on french freemasonry. he offered no evidence, but france undertook to produce it after its own manner and conformably to the spirit of the time by the creation of rites and degrees of masonic knighthood, no trace of which is to be found prior of ramsay. their prototypes of course were extant, the knights of malta, knights of the holy sepulchre, knights of st. lazarus, in the gift of the papal see, and the order of christ in portugal, in the gift of the portuguese crown. there is no need to say that these religious and military orders have nothing in common with the operative masonry of the past, and when their titles were borrowed for the institution of masonic chivalries, it is curious how little the latter owed to the c

general prototype of all is found in the roman pontifical. there are, of course, reflections and analogies (i) in the old knightly corporations the candidate was required to produce proofs of noble birth, and the strict observance demanded these at the beginning, but owing to obvious difficulties is said to have ended by furnishing patents at need (2) in the military order of hospitallers of the holy sepulchre of jerusalern, he undertook, as in others, to protect the church of god, with which may be compared modern masonic injunctions in the temple and holy sepulchre to maintain and defend the holy christian faith (3) again at his knighting he was "made, created and constituted now and for ever" which is identical, word for word, with the formula of another masonic chivalry, and will not

"in which allegory dissolves (2) grade of sublime knight of god and of his temple, being the fifth and last grade of free masonry. at a later period, however, it became the seventh grade of the rite, owing to the introduction of an elect degree which took the number 5 under the title of knight of the eagle, followed by an illustrious degree, occupying the sixth place and denominated knight of the holy sepulchre. the grade final in both enumerations- otherwise knight of god- presented a peculiar, as it was also an early version of the perpetuation story, from which it follows that the clermont rite was templar. i have so far failed to trace any copy of the ritual in this country with the exception of that which has been placed recently in my hands, an example of the discoveries that await r

an example of the discoveries that await research in continental archives. the templar element- which may be called the historical part- is combined with a part of symbolism, for though allegory is said to be abandoned in the fourth degree, its spiritual sister is always present in ritual. the aspect which it assumes in the present case is otherwise known in masonry, the chapter representing the holy city, the new jerusalem, with its twelve gates, as a tabernacle of god with men. the candidate is represented therefore as seeking the light of glory and a perfect recompense, while that which he is promised is an end of toils and trials. he is obligated as at the gates of the city and is promised the grand secret of those who abide therein. the city is- spiritually speaking- in the world to


BALANONES TEMPLE OF SET FAQ

ated on alt.pagan on jan 10, 1996, and i responded: ft> i know some satanists would like to think they are pagan, but if this is the case, why the need to desacrate the pentagram as they did the cross? i know the pentagram is not central to all pagan beliefs, but there is still no need for this. all pagan faiths that i know of respect the symbols of other religions. agreed. so why do you turn the holy and glorious pentagram wrong side up? it's a symbol of dynamic balance, resting actively on one point. why do you have to turn it over with its all-important balance point pointing meaninglessly up into the air? there is additional discussion of initiation and the temple's degree system in the ref document. 2.3 satanism is the temple of set a satanic organization? the temple of set as an orga


BASIL VALENTINE TWELVE KEYS

y night, and whose hearts are set upon god with an unfeigned affection. hence, if you would prepare our great and ancient stone, i testify unto you in all truth that you must give diligent heed to my teaching, and before all things implore the gracious blessing of the creator of all things. you must also truly repent you of all your sins, confessing the same, and firmly resolve to lead a good and holy life. it is also necessary that you should determine to shew your gratitude to god for his unspeakable gift, by succouring the poor and the distressed, and by opening your hand and your heart to the needy. then god will bless your labour, and reward your search with success, and yourself with a seat in heaven as the fruit of your faith. do not despise the truthful writings of those who posses

it of god moved upon the face of the waters, and as yet all was involved in darkness, almighty and eternal god, whose beginning and wisdom are from everlasting, by his inscrutable counsel created heaven and earth, and all that in them is, both visible and invisible, out of nothing. how the act of creation was accomplished i will not attempt to explain. this is a matter which is set forth to us in holy scripture, and must be apprehended by faith. to each creature god gave its own seed, wherewith to propagate its kind, that in this way there might always be an increase of men and animals, plants and metals. man was not to be able to produce new seed: he was only permitted to educe new forms of life out of that which already existed. the creating of seed god reserved to himself for if man cou

hall find whither the vestibules of the palace lead, and there is nothing comparable to the subtlety thereof. he shall possess all in all, performing all things whatsoever which are possible under the sun. o principle of the prime principle, consider the end! o end of the final end, consider the beginning! and be this medium commended unto your faithful care, wherein also god the father, son, and holy ghost, shall give unto you whatsoever you need both in soul and body. concerning the first matter of the philosophical stone seek for that stone which has no fleshly nature, but out of which a volatile fire is extracted, whence also this stone is made, being composed of white and red. it is a stone, and no stone; therein nature alone operates. a fountain flows from it. the fixed part submerge


BEHOLDERS OF NIGHT

e intent of the left hand path. many view the lhp as one in line with christian satanism or diabolism, which is an inaccurate view of the path itself. the lhp is the freedom from such restrictive thoughts as good or evil, or the moral right of the day. the individual must seek to transcend both, and that the image of evil or darkness, is the opposition essence of our selves, our secret essence or holy guardian angel/evil genius of being. the black flame[6] itself is the concept of the gift of seth, of lucifer. the black flame is the awakened consciousness or psyche of the individual, whom has torn down the right hand path concept of trust and dissolution in a tyrant father who demands faith. the black flame is the immortal essence of the self, the true will as which emerged from the founta


BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

s throughout the tibetan landscape, further contributing to its sacrality for nyingma practitioners. once buddhism was reestablished, these teaching were discovered by individuals considered to be incarnations of padmasambhava s disciples. for this reason, these incarnations are called "treasure-revealers (gter ston. termas can take several forms. they can be actual texts hidden in caves or under holy images "mental texts" concealed within the minds of treasure-revealers and discovered through meditation or visionary experiences; or sacred objects such as statues and ritual implements that, once found, excite the hidden memories of treasure-revealers that contain the teachings. one other way that treasures are concealed is by the use of..kin.-script, a series of characters that look tibeta

ngneber (yang ne ber, who was also a prince of khotan in a previous life. see the conclusion for a further analysis of this deity. 67 tibetans have a penchant for instilling the surrounding geography with multiple layers of sacrality. also, it is widely believed among tibetans that there are hidden lands within the tibetan geography accessible only to spiritually adept practitioners. these secret holy lands are buddha fields manifested on earth to advance the enlightenment of individuals. see dowman 1988; gyatso 1987; and huber 1999, pp. 39-57 for more on tibetan 36 tsiu marpo tells padmasambhava that his abode is a charnel ground in india as well as a specific cavern in tsang. indeed, though tsiu marpo first meets padmasambhava in india, he and his horsemen later welcome the spiritual mas


BLACK WITCHCRAFT

r ancient heritage. while some choose paths less dangerous than this; the reality of witchcraft as a luciferian gnosis cannot be denied. the great work in reference to set is for the magician to seek divinity, that is awareness, individuality and personal power. by believing in yourself rather than something higher than you (the only higher angelick or demonic being is you, the luciferic angel or holy guardian angel) you become as your models. within the black tradition the luciferian trinity which is composed of samael lilith cain hold significance in the model of practice within the cult. this trinity is an alchemical process of becoming in which the magician aligns and utilizes the deific associations of samael lilith cain to transform their consciousness into the divine essence which i

d luciferian spirits and atavistic shades, that the sorcerer may encircle them within his or her own arcana of practice. one may make reference as to foundation by the goetic sorcery grimoire, which presents a left hand path alignment with the 72 daemons of the shemhamforasche, but rather the rituals which prepare the magician for the summoning and encircling of such spirits. an invocation of the holy guardian angel, azal ucel, as well as the invocation of the adversary prepare the mental outlook of the magician, that rather than adopting a christian dogma, the daemonic spirit is illumined within through determined and willed practice. this may also make considerations for the commitment needed for this path and circle of luciferian witchcraft, that even within workings of light, the witch


BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

lty. besides, we have the egyptian "books of thoth" and "book of the dead" and the hindu puranas with the seven manus, as well as the chaldeo-assyrian accounts, whose tiles mention seven primitive men, or adams, the real meaning of which name may be ascertained through the kabala. those who know anything of the samothracian mysteries will also remember that the generic name of the kabiri was the "holy fires" which created on seven localities of the island of electria (or samothrace) the "kabir born of the holy lemnos (the island sacred to vulcan. according to pindar (see "philosophumena" miller's edition, p. 98, this kabir, whose name was adamas, was, in the traditions of lemnos, the type of the primitive man born from the bosom of the earth. he was the archetype of the first males in the

-born. they are not ready. they spurned the sweat-born. they are not quite ready. they would not enter the first egg-born. 26. when the sweat-born produced the egg-born, the twofold and the mighty, the powerful with bones, the lords of wisdom said "now shall we create" 27. the third race became the vahan of the lords of wisdom. it created "sons of will and yoga" by kriyasakti it created them, the holy fathers, ancestors of the arhats- viii. 28. from the drops of sweat; from the residue of the substance; matter from dead bodies of men and animals of the wheel before; and from cast-off dust, the first animals were produced. 29. animals with bones, dragons of the deep, and flying sarpas were added to the creeping things. they that creep on the ground got wings. they of the long necks in the w

stone of[[vol. 2, page] 21 the slokas of "dzyan" the mountains and of the black stone, they cut their own images in their size and likeness, and worshipped them. 44. they built great images nine yatis high, the size of their bodies. inner fires had destroyed the land of their fathers. the water threatened the fourth. 45. the first great waters came. they swallowed the seven great islands. 46. all holy saved, the unholy destroyed. with them most of the huge animals, produced from the sweat of the earth- xii. 47. few men remained: some yellow, some brown and black, and some red remained. the mooncoloured were gone forever. 48. the fifth produced from the holy stock remained; it was ruled over by the first divine kings. 49. who re-descended, who made peace with the fifth, who taught and instr

ng that the deity geometrizes in fabricating the universe. the kabalistic book, the sepher jezirah, opens with a statement of the hidden wisdom of alhi in sephrim, i.e, the elohim in the sephiroth "in thirty and two paths, hidden wisdom, established jah, jhvh, tzabaoth, elohi of israel, alhim of life, el of grace and mercy- exalted, uplifted dweller on high, and king of everlasting, and his name- holy! in three sephrim: viz- b-s'ph-r, v-s'ph-r, v-siph-o-r "this comment sets forth 'the hidden wisdom' of the original text by hidden wisdom, that is, by the use of words carrying a special set of numbers and a special phraseology, which will set forth the very explanatory system which we find to fit so accurately in the hebrew bible. in setting forth his scheme, to enforce it, and to finish out

and the varaha, the present, when the earth was lifted out of the water by brahma, in the shape of a boar, or "varaha avatar" creation is shown as a sport, an amusement (lila) of the creative god. the zohar speaks of primordial worlds, which perished as soon as they came into existence. and the same is said in midraish, rabbi abahu explaining distinctly (in bereschith rabba, parscha ix) that "the holy one" had successively created and de[[footnote(s* these two must not be confused with the seven creations or divisions in each kalpa (see book i "the seven creations. the primary and secondary creations are here meant[[vol. 2, page] 54 the secret doctrine. stroyed sundry worlds, before he succeeded in the present one. this does not relate only to other worlds in space, but to a mystery of our


BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

those vital truths. the world of to-day, in its mad career towards the unknown- which it is too ready to confound with the unknowable, whenever the problem eludes the grasp of the physicist- is rapidly progressing on the reverse, material plane of spirituality. it has now become a vast arena- a true valley of discord and of eternal strife- a necropolis, wherein lie buried the highest and the most holy aspirations of our spirit-soul. that soul becomes with every new generation more paralyzed and atrophied. the "amiable infidels and accomplished profligates" of society, spoken of by greeley, care little for the revival of the dead sciences of the past; but there is a fair minority of earnest students who are entitled to learn the few truths that may be given to them now; and now much more th

sarasvati, the greatest sanskritist of his day in india, assured some members of the theosophical society of the same fact with regard to ancient brahmanical works. when told that professor max muller had declared to the audiences of his "lectures" that the theory "that there was a primeval preternatural revelation granted to the fathers of the human race, finds but few supporters at present- the holy and learned man laughed. his answer was suggestive "if mr. moksh mooller, as he pronounced the name, were a brahmin, and came with me, i might take him to a gupta cave (a secret crypt) near okhee math, in the himalayas, where he would soon find out that what crossed the kalapani (the black waters of the ocean) from india to europe were only the bits of rejected copies of some passages from ou

one from the egg, the six, and the five. then the three, the one, the four, the one, the five- the twice seven the sum total. and these are the essences, the flames, the elements, the builders, the numbers, the arupa, the rupa, and the force of divine man- the sum total. and from the divine man emanated the forms, the sparks, the sacred animals, and the messengers of the sacred fathers within the holy four. 4. this was the army of the voice- the divine mother of the seven. the sparks of the seven are subject to, and the servants of, the first, the second, the third, the fourth, the fifth, the sixth, and the seventh of the seven. these "sparks" are called spheres, triangles, cubes, lines, and modellers; for thus stands the eternal nidana- the oeaohoo, which is[[vol. 1, page] 31 the secret d

sacred four; and the ten are the arupa universe. then come the "sons" the seven fighters, the one, the eighth left out, and his breath which is the lightmaker. 6. then the second seven, who are the lipika, produced by the three. the rejected son is one. the "sonsuns" are countless- stanza v. 1. the primordial seven, the first seven breaths of the dragon of wisdom, produce in their turn from their holy circumgyrating breaths the fiery whirlwind. 2. they make of him the messenger of their will. the dzyu becomes fohat, the swift son of the divine sons whose sons are the lipika, runs circular errands. fohat is the steed and the thought is the rider. he passes like lightning through the fiery clouds; takes three, and five, and seven strides through the seven regions above, and the seven below

n army of the sons of light stands at each angle, and the lipika in the middle wheel, they say: this is good, the[[vol. 1, page] 32 the secret doctrine. first divine world is ready, the first is now the second. then the "divine arupa" reflects itself in chhaya loka, the first garment of the anupadaka. 5. fohat takes five strides and builds a winged wheel at each corner of the square, for the four holy ones and their armies. 6. the lipika circumscribe the triangle, the first one, the cube, the second one, and the pentacle within the egg. it is the ring called "pass not" for those who descend and ascend. also for those who during the kalpa are progressing towards the great day "be with us" thus were formed the rupa and the arupa: from one light seven lights; from each of the seven, seven tim


BLUE EQUINOX

of the aspiration of the adept. the account of the master of the templi should in particular be taken as authentic. the instruction in the 8th thyr pertains to class d, i.e. it is an official ritual, and the same remarks apply to the account of the proper method of invoking thyrs given in the 18th thyr. liber lxv. liber cordis cincti serpente. an account of the relations of the aspirant with his holy guardian angel. this book is given to probationers, as the attainment of the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel is the crown of the outer college. similarly liber vii is given to neophytes, as the grade of master of the temple is the next resting-place, and liber ccxx to the zelator, since that carries him to the highest of all possible grades. liber xxvii is given to the p

symbolic representation of the universe derived by dr. john dee through the scrying of sir edward kelly. its publication is at present incomplete. liber dxxxvi. batrachophrenoboocosmomachia. an instruction in expansion of the field of the mind. curriculum of a.a. 35 liber d. sepher sephiroth. a dictionary of hebrew words arranged according to their numerical value. this is an encyclop dia of the holy qabalah, which is a map of the universe, and enables man to attain its perfect understanding. liber dcclxxvii. vel prolegomena symbolica ad systemam sceptico-mystic vi explicand, fundamentum hieroglyphicam sanctissimorum scienti summ. a complete dictionary of the correspondences of all magical elements, re-printed with extensive additions, making it the only standard comprehensive book of ref

ask of this grade, the attainment of bhakta-yoga. curriculum of a.a. 37 course vii the dominus liminis will be examined in the following books: liber ccxx. liber l vel legis sub figur ccxx as delivered by xciii unto dclxvi. this book is the foundation of the new on, and thus of the whole of our work. liber xcv. the wake world (in konx om pax. a poetic allegory of the relations of the soul and the holy guardian angel. liber dccclx. john st john. a model of what a magical record should be, so far as accurate analysis and fullness of description are concerned. liber viii. see cdxviii. liber xi. liber nv. an instruction for attaining nuit. liber dlv. liber had. an instruction for attaining hadit. liber dcccxxxi. liber iod, formerly called vesta. an instruction giving three methods of reducing

an instruction for attaining nuit. liber dlv. liber had. an instruction for attaining hadit. liber dcccxxxi. liber iod, formerly called vesta. an instruction giving three methods of reducing the manifold consciousness to the unity. this course is specially adapted to facilitate the task proper to the grade of adeptus minor, the attainment of raja yoga and of the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel. course viii liber ccxx. liber l vel legis sub figur ccxx as delivered by xciii unto dclxvi. this book is the foundation of the new on, and thus of the whole of our work. liber i. liber b vel magi. this is an account of the grade of magus, the highest grade which it is ever possible to manifest in any way whatever upon this plane. or so it is said by the masters of the temple

h star moves in an appointed path without interference. there is plenty of room for all; it is only disorder that creates confusion. from these considerations it should be clear that .do what thou wilt. does not mean .do what you like. it is the apotheosis of freedom; but it is also the strictest possible bond. do what thou wilt.then do nothing else. let nothing deflect thee from that austere and holy task. liberty is absolute to do thy will; but seek to do any other thing the equinox 42 whatever, and instantly obstacles must arise. every act that is not in definite course of that one orbit is erratic, an hindrance. will must not be two, but one. note further that this will is not only to be pure, that is, single, as explained above, but also .unassuaged of purpose. this strange phrase mus


BOOK OF ENOCH

otes by andy mccracken special thanks to bredren jason naphtali who found this translation (by m. knibb) of the ethiopian text in the s.o.a.s. library at the university of london. contents introduction history of the book of enoch condition of the text the book (1) the blessing of enoch (2) god's laws (3) rebels amongst the watchers (4) the most high of the watchers speaks out (5) enoch meets the holy watchers (6) the book of reproof (7) enoch stays for a while with the watchers (8) the angels who keep watch (9) the fragrant trees (10) the book of methuselah (11) the book of noah (12) the book of parables (13) the storehouses (14) the revolutions of the lights (15) enoch's letter to methuselah (16) the law of the stars (17) enoch's first vision (18) prophecy of the animals (19) prophecy of

ith names, or religions with names. then he goes on to describe the angels as blond men, who ran away from heaven in order to be promiscuous with women. i don t believe this is the sort of world view that would have been well received or widely accepted anywhere in 200 bc. this plus the all too accurate prophecies are probably the reasons why it was lost by the religions that used to regard it as holy. i concluded that the book is probably what it appears to be; well preserved, ancient and genuine. enoch was the great-grandfather of noah, and father of methuselah, and his book gives a unique view of the world before the flood; which recent research suggests may have occurred as long ago as 17,000 bc. the history of the book of enoch the book was thought to have been lost, for over 2,000 ye

e are details of a second end later in the book (see the 10 weeks. 1.1] these are the words of the blessing of enoch; according to which he blessed the chosen and righteous who must be present on the day of distress, which is appointed, for the removal of all the wicked and impious. 1.2] and enoch began his story and said- there was a righteous man whose eyes were opened by the lord, and he saw a holy vision in the heavens, which the angels showed to me. and i heard everything from them, and i understood what i saw: but not for this generation, but for a distant generation that will come. 1.3] concerning the chosen i spoke; and i uttered a parable concerning them: the holy and great one will come out of his dwelling. 1.4] and the eternal god will tread from there upon mount sinai, and he w

the earth will sink, and everything that is on the earth will be destroyed, and there will be judgment upon all, and upon all the righteous. 1.8] but for the righteous: he will make peace, and he will keep safe the chosen, and mercy will be upon them. they will all belong to god, and will prosper and be blessed, and the light of god will shine on them. 1.9] and behold! he comes with ten thousand holy ones; to execute judgment upon them and to destroy the impious, and to contend with all flesh concerning everything that the sinners and the impious have done and wrought against him. 2) god's laws 2.1] contemplate all the events in the sky; how the lights in the sky do not change their courses, how each rises and sets in order, each at its proper time, and they do not transgress their law. 2

uction of men they cried out; and their voices reached heaven. 9.1] and then michael, gabriel, suriel and uriel, looked down from heaven and saw the mass of blood that was being shed on the earth and all the iniquity that was being done on the earth. 9.2] and they said to one another "let the devastated earth cry out with the sound of their cries, up to the gate of heaven. 9.3] and now to you, oh holy ones of heaven, the souls of men complain, saying "bring our complaint before the most high" 9.4] and they said to their lord, the king "lord of lords, god of gods, king of kings! your glorious throne endures for all the generations of the world, and blessed and praised! 9.5] you have made everything, and power over everything is yours. and everything is uncovered, and open, in front of you


BOOK OF BLACK SERPENT

shioned using the same wood as was used for the rod of the art. the ceremonial robe: it must be constructed of linen or some such material and is best when it is made by the operator of this work. the robe may be fashioned with a hood and should be no longer than your ankles and the sleeves of which should be no longer than your wrists. an emblem may be appropriate to some actions and as with the holy names of the rod of the art, these will be given to you by god through his ministering angels. the censur and suffumigations: the types of perfumes and incenses and their qualities or purposes have been described in many other books on the royal art of magick, some falsely so and others truely. here follows a list of the incenses and perfumes which may be used and their practical associations

of growth: banish thou therefore the evil and seek the good. for as moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even so must the son of adam be lifted up, raised through the balance of strife and of trial, through the pathway of eternal life. and when, like our master, thou art extended on that tree, through suffering and through pain, let thy countenance be raised up towards the light of the holy one to invoke the divine brightness, not for thyself, but for those who have not yet attained to the pathways, even though they be thy tormentors. balanced between the spiritual and the material, the type of reconciler, remember the symbol of the brazen serpent. mark thou well the difference between the two serpents, for before the serpent of brass of numbers, the serpent of fire could not st

your own, and by and by, they will appear in their true form, as the blood gives them the power to take shapes, such as they are. here follows the manner of invoking the arch-angels, all the rest of this will be given unto you by them: the angelick conjuration. begin this by reciting ps lxii, cxli, cixx and lxxxvi. then begin the followingoration. o most illustrious prince of the heavenly hosts, holy michael+ gabriel+ uriel+ raphael; the archangels, from thy celestial home defend me, a human being, whom god has created in his own image and likeness, and whom he has purchased at a great price from satan's tyranny. o holy and all-mighty god who fashioned the earth and all things by a word! who sent his only-begotten son into the world to crush the spirit of evil with its bellowing; do thou

ael; the archangels, from thy celestial home defend me, a human being, whom god has created in his own image and likeness, and whom he has purchased at a great price from satan's tyranny. o holy and all-mighty god who fashioned the earth and all things by a word! who sent his only-begotten son into the world to crush the spirit of evil with its bellowing; do thou speedily give heed and send thine holy and effulgent ministering angels from their stations. let them come that they might administer thine virtue, strength and wisdom unto me, in these actions, with whatever spirits i call forth. let the prince of darkness have no power over me and his servitors no power to enslave me but assist me that i may act to the glory of god. bring strength, o lord, by thine holy angels raphael, gabriel

let the prince of darkness have no power over me and his servitors no power to enslave me but assist me that i may act to the glory of god. bring strength, o lord, by thine holy angels raphael, gabriel, uriel and michael; who resisted against lucifer and his raving followers which fell from heaven, and were consigned to hell for a time and a time; who serve god in consistancy and faith; who sing "holy! holy! holy! art the lord of hosts" to thee o lord; who has entrusted the service of leading the souls of the redeemed into heavenly blessedness. amen+ then finish by reciting jn 1.1-18, isa 8.19-22, ps 90& 69. the orders of angels. the shekinah the four great princes ruling over the four camps of the shekinah are michael, gabriel, uriel and raphael. michael is appointed over the water or sea


BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

ent for the first thousand years of christianity. an attempt at mass conversion was made by pope gregory the great. he thought that one way to get the people to attend the new christian churches was to have them built on the sites of the older temples, where the people were accustomed to gathering together to worship. he instructed his bishops to smash any "idols" and to sprinkle the temples with holy water and rededicate them. to a large extent wicca (m; wicce (f. also sometimes spelled wica or wita. 4/ buckland's complete book of witchcraft gregory was successful. yet the people were not quite as gullible as he thought. when the first christian churches were being constructed, the only artisans available to build them were from among the pagans themselves. in decorating the churches thes

n incense in any saucer-like vessel. if you are using charcoal briquets and are afraid of the vessel cracking, simply fill it with sand and that will absorb the heat. salt and water dishes are found on most witch altars. salted water represents life (salt itself symbolizes semen, as is detailed in an interesting essay by ernest jones, titled the symbolic significance of salt. baptismal water, or "holy water, is nothing more than salt and water. the dishes you use can be of any type. some people even use sea-shells as containers. during rituals it is usual to drink some wine (or fruit-juice, if alcohol is not possible. to toast the gods, a libation is always poured first. when meeting outdoors this can simply be poured on the ground. but when indoors the best, and usual, way is to pour the

dows will be complete. consecration of tools the tools you have made plus any jewelry you might make carry a variety of vibrations. before using your tools, therefore, it is necessary to ritually cleanse them and to dedicate them to the work you will be using them for. this is done through a "sprinkling and censing. when you charge your salt and then mix it with the water, it becomes, in essence "holy water. together with the smoke of the incense, this acts as a spiritual cleansing agent. the first thing you will consecrate will be your knife, or athame, since you will need that for regularly casting the circle and for general ritual work. the consecration ritual that follows is written for the athame. you simply change the wording to apply to anything else you happen to be consecrating (e

ck over the construction of the knife (sword, talisman or whatever) and what you did to personalize it; to make it truly your own. then dip your fingers in the salted water and sprinkle the knife. turn it over and sprinkle the other side. now pick it up and hold it in the smoke of the incense, turning it so that all parts of it get thoroughly censed. say "may the sacred water and the smoke of the holy incense drive out any impurities in f this knife, that it be pure and cleansed, ready to serve me and my gods in any way i desire. so mote it be" hold it between the palms of your hands and concentrate all your energies your "power" into the knife. lesson five: covens and rituals/ 57 then say "i charge this knife, through me, with the wisdom and might of the god and goddess. may it serve us w


BUDGE E

etep, who carries the crook of osiris mentioned above (no. 2 (see p. 79. 9-11. three gods, each of whom carries an ankh in his p. 70 left hand, whose names are sem-ankh, an-her, and ut-met (see pp. 79, 83. 12. the goddess nebt-ankh (see p. 80. the text which refers to these beings reads "those who are in this picture, in their forms of their bodies, are the hidden [travellers] upon the way of the holy country whose secret things are hidden. they are the guardians of the way of the holy [land] for those who enter into the hidden place of the tuat, and they keep ward over anpu in his forms as he tows them along, when he entereth in by them in the holy land" in the upper register are- 1. a goddess, wearing the crown of the north, apparently a form of neith (see p. 63. p. 71 click to view the

hose who are in this picture make their passage to every place each day (see p. 67. 6. the scorpion ankhet, and a large uraeus. of these it is said "those who are in this picture stand in re-stau at the head of the way [to guard it" behind these stands a god, who appears to be making an offering of two libation vases to the serpent. of him it is said "he who is in this picture is the guide of the holy way (see p. 71. 7. a three-headed serpent, with a pair of hawk's wings, and two pairs of human legs, and of him it is said "he who is in this picture in the tuat is the warder of this holy way of re-stau; he liveth upon the abundance [which cometh] from his wings, his body [and] his heads, p. 74 [paragraph continues (see pp. 71, 75. 8. the god ap-tuat, who holds a sceptre, in his right hand

sceptre, in his right hand, and stands before the serpent neheb-kau, which has two heads on one end of its body, and one head, instead of a tail, at the other. of the god ap-tuat it is said "he who is in this picture is in the form which horus made, and he openeth [the way] for the two gods on this way" of the serpent neheb-kau it is said "he who is in this picture is at his place net-mu, by the holy way of passage of re-stau, and he journeyeth about to every place each day, and he liveth upon the abundance of that which issueth from his mouth (see pp. 75, 79. 9. a god, who grasps the third head of neheb-kau with his right hand, and a staff with a curled end in the left; facing him is a headless god called ab-tuat (see pp. 79, 83. p. 75 click to view the kingdom of seker. p. 77 10. a godd

res of the tuat, the funeral shrines of the hidden heads [when] those who reached this region [come there, the hidden heads] appear [and when they have heard the voice of ra] they eat their own forms, after this great god hath passed them by" the line of hieroglyphics above the upper register reads: p. 146 [paragraph continues "the hidden road of ament. the great god maketh his way over it in his holy boat, and he passeth over this road which has no water, and none to tow. he maketh his way by means of click to view (left) neb-uast (right) seth-ab. the words of power of isis, and by means of the words of power of semsu, and the utterances of this great god himself [act as] magical protectors, and perform the slaughters of apep in the tuat, in this circle in his windings in the sky. whosoev

he head of a woman. p. 148 4. a god in human form, seated on a throne, wearing plumes and an uraeus on his head, with "life" in his right hand, and the sceptre in his left; this god is called afu-asar, and he is seated under a canopy which is formed by the body of a monster serpent called ankh-aru-tchefau-ankh-aru. the text which refers to the first three gods reads "the majesty of this great and holy god saith, grant thou me to come forth on the path by thy spittle) and by [thy] throat and let me utter the word which is maat to ankhit, and let me open thy fold, for i have come to illumine the darkness, and to embrace him that is in mehen" the text which refers to afu-asar reads: p. 149 [paragraph continues "this god saith unto osiris, who dwelleth in the serpent mehen, hail, osiris, gover


CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

r case came into incarnation in order to fill a great spiritual need for the modern world. his unique and effective contribution to the spiritual path of return being completed, he withdrew from his physical vehicle on march 2, 1954. it is our profound privilege and grave responsibility to carry on the great work which dr. case left in our care. correspondence lessons on occult psychology, tarot, holy qabalah, spiritual alchemy, etc, as well as books, pamphlets, qabalistic tree of life diagrams and tarot keys are available to interested aspirants. write to: builders of the adytum 5105 north figueroa street los angeles, california 90042 to you, who are about to be touched by the ineffable via the book of tokens, may light be extended upon you. in l. v. x (light, the grand chapter, builders

now is dark, and show before thee, straight and true, a path of safety in the very place where now an abyss of terror seems to open at thy feet. 9 i am the beginning of all beginnings, checked by neither time nor space, held by no bonds of name or form. present everywhere, centering the full perfection of mine exhaustless power, i am thy lord, o israel, and lord of countless hosts. seek me in the holy of holies, in the heart of the true temple, on the holy mountain. behold, i am with thee always, and i never sleep. 10 i am the height above all heights. my descent reacheth likewise below all depths. yet am i poised forever between height and depth in perfect balance. consider me under the aspect of aleph; there shalt thou find both height and depth and the path also which joineth them for d

had come, he beheld this, revolved it in his mind, conceived it perfectly, made careful investigations and profound inquiries, pondered upon it, and when he had succeeded in his contemplations the lord of the universe appeared to him [152] the meditation on peh* 1 i am the mouth whence issueth the breath of life: i am the all-devouring one whereunto all things return. 2" beginning and end" is my holy name, for the mouth is a sign of my self-duplication. whereby i testify to myself of myself. 3 i am the word of life which exciteth all beginnings, the word which hath its own beginning in victory and its completion in splendour, and is the balance between them. 4 it is written that the word of the lord faileth not. and how else should it be? of a truth i am victorious before ever the battle

s my hidden being behind the face of the vast countenance; therefore am i called the back of the head which is not a head. 3 i am the sum of all perfections. the decad multiplied by itself. in this, my number, shall be found a key to the bringing forth of form [169] the book of tokens 4 my presence is the cause of every form, and to those who have eyes to see, wherever a man may plant his foot is holy ground. not alone in sanctuaries set apart, but in the street and market-place, in the abode of sin as well as in the house of prayer, mayest thou say with thy father jacob "surely the lord is in this place; and i knew it n o t" 5 verily, thy consciousness of body is my self-knowledge of form, and by that knowledge working in thee do i maintain thine existence i n all states and conditions. 6

fire in chokmah springs from the descent of the primal whirling motion which begins in kether, and it descends through the path of aleph, to which is attributed ruach, r v ch, the life-breath. the ruach elohim is what the text means by" the breath of the mighty ones, and ruach elohim is r v ch a l h i m, which words add up to 300, the value of shin. it is on this account that shin is called the "holy letter. it is said to appear as a flame of separation because "separation" is pirawd, p i r v d, which also adds to 300. note, too, that the form of the letter shows three separated flames "the anointed one" is ha-messiah, h m sh i h (a variant spelling of the word ordinarily rendered m sh i ch. in this form it adds to 300 "thunders" is rahamim, r o m i m, which adds to 360, the value of the


CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

in richness and quantity. the cauldron of undry, one of the four main celtic treasures, provided an endless supply of nourishment, had great healing powers and could restore the dead to life, in either their former existence or a new life form. located on the isle of arran, it could be accessed by magical means or through spiritual quests, and many scholars believe it was the inspiration for the holy grail. but when using magick, you should take only as much as you need and perhaps a little more; you should not demand riches, perfect love, eternal beauty, youth, a fabulous job and a lottery win or two. so, magick does not provide a help-yourself time in the sweetshop. the results could be like eating three times more chocolate than you really want and then feeling very sick. you cannot gi

h priestess consecrates the salt and the high priest the water and they mingle them. the high priestess then creates the first circle and the high priest the second. casting a triple circle three is a sacred number in magick and for special ceremonies you can create a triple circle of both power and protection. the number three represents the three aspects of the god figure in many religions: the holy trinity, the triple goddess, the three aspects of the moon -maiden, mother and wise woman or crone- the trefoil or triple god of the celts, and the even older egyptian trinity of isis, osiris and horus, the young sky god. this triplicity is still celebrated when we turn our money over and bow three times to the moon for good luck* create your first two circles of light and salt water* return

ds her and a white mist covered them. the sound of rattlesnakes was heard and when the cloud lifted, there were only the bones of the young man. she told the other to inform the elders of the tribe that she would come to them next morning with a great gift for the people. a huge ornate ceremonial tepee was erected and in the morning she entered, carrying a special bundle on her back and singing a holy song. the men kept their eyes lowered when she entered, as she had instructed. she unfastened the bundle and took from it the buffalo calf pipe, which is still the most sacred religious object of the lakota today. the woman instructed the men in how to smoke the pipe, which in its smoke symbolised the visible spirit, in the bowl mother earth and in the stem father sky, so that it might be use

heals the respiratory system, as well as boosting the immune system. it is good for throat complaints, and for all sickness and nausea, especially in pregnancy and while travelling, so should be added to travel sachets. ginger is also often carried powdered in a tiny sachet in a pocket or purse to attract money, success and also love. it acts as a physical and emotional energiser. ruled by mars. holy thistle holy thistle is effective for treating all liver, gall-bladder and spleen problems, even helping livers damaged by alcohol or hepatitis. it counters appetite loss and relieves menopausal symptoms. it is, however, mainly a protective herb, used to keep away all negativity. it is an aid to any spiritual work or contact with the higher self and angels or spirit guides. it encourages altr

rontational relationships. rosemary is also a herb of remembrance, especially of love, and can bring about reconciliation. ruled by the sun. sage sage is a popular culinary herb with many medical applications and healing powers; according to tradition, it prolongs life and health. in medieval times it was said 'why should a man who has sage in his garden ever die. sage was called herba sacra('the holy herb) by the romans and was used by the ancient egyptians to cure male infertility and by the chinese to stimulate both yang and yin energies. it is especially good for strengthening the lungs and it boosts the immune system, helping to build up resistance to illness and to speed recovery in cases of debilitating or chronic conditions. sage eases mental exhaustion and increases the ability to


CHAOS MAGICK AND LUCIFERISM

which is able to understand the fragile nature of being what is known as i and what our potential of growth is. it also demands one to know thyself. many misunderstand chaos magick as being dogmatic when this could not be further from the truth, if truth can even apply in our world. chaos magick demands, pushes, threatens and makes ones own individual will come forth. it is most beneficial to the holy guardian angel, and causes the two aspects known the hga and the evil genius to rage incessantly, the energy of the universe is your to command and shape if you have the will. the concepts of free belief are perhaps the most luciferian in the nature of individual process, understanding and application. free belief however is not so easy to practice. it demands constant change and a mental dis

mage and various works by levi and agrippa. spare developed his alphabet of desire from these formulas, something that was groundbreaking and lesser understood by his peers. spare, just as crowley, wanted to usher forth a new magickal system. as aleister sought ceremony and beautiful ritual as his own means, spare s doctrine of the alphabet of desire and death posture brought the same effect. the holy guardian angel within each individual could be brought to the surface for communication. spare s concept of underneath the conscious make up of the individual was the all awakened subconscious, capable of anything opened for thinking. both created something amazing which threw the doors towards magickal exploration and progression wide open. no longer would understanding be damned to the old

gnosis is highly approachable through the systems of what is considered chaos magick, the form of the astral body allows a severance of eventual worldly bonds. this allows the luciferian adept to take her or his fill of worldly pleasure and eventually ascend astral in the light of lucifer, as an undead god or completely remain within the astral plane. one would seek to understand the place of the holy guardian angel and the evil genius at this level, in the shedding of flesh could it be considered a part of each is severed and a great union may be achieved, from which the conscious becomes aligned with the subconscious. could this be death itself, another level of waking through the web of dreams? what ever the result may be, a formidable individual is fo rmed from the chaos current, while

r time there are those who are able to transpose their current idea of self and become something far more interesting to their particular life. the specific union of various systems of magickal practice is important to those who may seek to unite various cultures. the buddhist system, or perhaps more detailed in mentioning the ancient bon po practice of chud, presents the luciferian gnosis in its holy state, what is called complete union with the hga (holy guardian angel. the activity of severing the ego, becoming beyond that and leaving the physical world is achieved via trance and the use of human bones as ritual tools. this represents that we are temporary and life ends, and that the spiritual paths may be ascended through desire and gnosis. lucifer is essentially the god of the air, or


CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

e reality. but it is also about religion, which may be defined as a viable system of ideas and activities by which humans mediate the sacred realm. in some african american spiritual traditions, ideas about magical and religious practice can enclose identical experiences. christianity may presume a person's acceptance of a kind of supernaturalism, as a religion that calls upon god, jesus, and the holy ghost to directly intervene, when petitioned, in the life of the believer. individuals may utilize the rhetoric of miracle to characterize this kind of spiritual efficacy, or they may adopt a lexicon that is associated with\ 3\ magic. or they may choose both. a fixed dichotomy between these ideas is not always apparent. it is clear, then, that we are dealing with contested notions of belief

tion "jew david" was a plant that was especially prized among slaves for its therapeutic properties, whereas "adam and eve" root brought luck. individuals who possessed sampson's root or st.-john's-wort boasted of supernatural security. the leaves of the peace plant and the king-of-the-woods, patterned in the shape of a cross, were sacred and powerful if used with a prayer to "the father, son and holy ghost"[29] christian accoutrements were utilized in other unusual ways by african american conjurers. a common procedure for divination used by slaves involved the use of a bible for detection of criminals. jacob stroyer, who was enslaved in south carolina in the 1840s, gave a detailed account of a ritual involving prayer and the bible that was used in order to find burglars and thieves in th

n antebellum south carolina, an ordeal for discovering theft among slaves was noted as making use of the dust "from the grave of a person who had died last" and an incantational formula with explicit christian referents. mixing the grave dust with water, an examining committee offered the concoction to the accused individual while uttering the appeal "in the name of the father and the son and the holy ghost, if you have taken sam's chicken don't drink this water, for if you do you will die and go to hell and be burned in fire and brimstone, but if you have not, you may take it and it will not hurt you" while ingestion of the grave dirt as a sign of solidarity with the supernatural realm remained consistent with african beliefs, this afro-christian version of the ritual replaced the oath sp

s given the name nancy. nat was born in 1800. recognizing precocity in her son, nancy predicted that he was destined for "some great purpose" that was yet to be revealed. distinguished in his youth by an ability to receive revelations from the spirit world, turner enjoyed something of a seer's reputation among the local population. his gift at interpreting esoteric signs confirmed his status as a holy man. according to one commentator "nat was no preacher, but c he had acquired the character of a prophet c he traced his divination in characters of blood, on leaves, alone in the woods; he would arrange them in some conspicuous place, have a dream telling him of the circumstance c and he would interpret their meaning c by means of this nature, he acquired an immense influence, over such pers

mphasizes empowerment, manifestations of supernatural force, and collective rituals of protection and self-defense. its leaders are believed to possess visionary gifts and miraculous abilities. these resistance movements sometimes occur in contexts where indigenous african religions and christianity converge, and the interface of "magic" and religion, exemplified by conjurers like gullah jack and holy men such as nat turner, is a natural outgrowth of afro-christian spirituality. what kind of christianity do they represent? the indigenization of christian beliefs in the african diaspora produced a spectrum of variations, with african-based religions developing not only in relation to catholicism (as with santeria in cuba, or vodou in haiti, but also as offshoots of the protestant faith. the


CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

lectures of his teacher plotinus (204-270. in the minds of historians of philosophy, neoplatonism instantly replaces middle platonism. c.300 zosimos of panopolis(akhmin. the work named "cheirokmeta (dedicated to his *sister* theosebeia) which consisted of 28 books probably with 24 chapters for each of the 24 of the letters of the greek alphabet including commentary on the letter omega(extant. the holy eucharist or mass, was regarded by c.g. jung as an alchemical work connected with the third century gnostic alchemist zosimos of panopolis, in whom he placed the historical point of the convergence of gnosticism and alchemy. zosimos accepted the hermetic teaching that the origin of the term "chemae" was from the books of the divine art of attaining immortality given to man by the fallen angel

l the masters" 1034 to 1124- life of hasan-e sabbah, founder of the assassins of persia. member of the ismaili sect, hasan seized fortress of alamut in daylam in 1090; split with fatimid dynasty in 1094; assassins flourished for next several centuries 1037 d. abu `ali al-husayn ibn sina (avicenna) metaphysics of angelology identifies the active intellect with the angel of revelation, gabriel, the holy spirit. theory that the soul can make an impression upon "first matter (astral matter) by the vehemence of its affection and intention influenced albertus magnus (thorndike, history of magic and experimental science, ii, 731) 1039-1123 milarepa 1040-1105 rashi (rabbi solomon ben isaac; jewish sage, talmudic exegist of troyes, france c.1050 michael psellus studying in constantinople, received

on the tetragrammaton. 1071-1126 guilhelm ix duca d'aquitania, vii conte di poitiers troubadour c. 1075 yehuda ha-levi born. friend of abraham ibn ezra. helped amalgamate ismailite thought and muslim mysticism to jewish thought. 1075-1129 rupert of deutz. trinitarian division of history: the age of the father from the creation to the fall; of the son from the fall to the passion; and that of the holy spirit from the resurrection until the resurrection at the end of time. identified an "age of the spirit "during which the seven spiritual gifts (isa 11:2) are poured out on the faithful, each gift dominating a different age of church history" 1075-1160 abelard of bath translates euclid into latin from arabic 1076-1153 shahrastani refers to sabian "philosophers" 1080-1167 bernard sylvestris s

rated to constantinople, and eventually established the brothers of the east? is it possible that the brothers of the east survived until the time that they were absorbed into the florentine academy(ies"-jonathan sellers 1092-1167 abraham ibn ezra 1096-99: by a combination of military force, coincidence, and unbelievable luck, the motley forces of the first crusade take jerusalem and most of the "holy land" away from seljuk muslims. the muslims start re-conquering this land within a decade, leading to a series of less successful crusading efforts. 1096 1141 hugh of saint victor. division of the mystical ascent into three stages: thought (with which we see god in nature, meditation (with which we see god within ourselves, and contemplation (with which we see god as if face to face. used the

urt of alfonso ii of aragon, and went on a crusade. called by his contemporaries master of the troubadours; dante ranked him second only to arnaut daniel. 1140-1215 bertran de born troubadour 1144 earliest dated western alchemical treatise- robert of chester de compositione alchemiae c.1145- after 1208 guiot de provins. trouv re in the service of the dukes of champagne in provins; possibly in the holy land on one or more crusades. 1145 sepher zachut -ezra, ibn abraham(mantua, concerning the hebrew letters as well as principles of grammar.)sod (1100s, on the mysteries in the forms of the hebrew letters. manuscript copies of it are in the vatican library. ormat ha-mezima (also known as arugat ha-mezima, 1100s, a small philosophical book using the alphabet and poetry. bishop otto of freising


CHYMICAL WEDDING OF CHRISTIAN ROSENKREUTZ

it. mi. li. on the second side were these three words: sanitas. nix. hasta (health, snow, lance) the third had only one word: f.i.a.t. but on the behind was an entire inscription running thus: quod. ignis: aer: aqua: terra: sanctis regum et reginarum nostr: cineribus. eripere non potuerunt fidelis chymicorum turba in hanc urnam contulit. a. what fire: air: water: earth were unable to rob from the holy ashes of our kings and queens page 72 was gathered by the faithful flock of alchemists in this urn a.d. 1459. now whether the egg were hereby meant, i leave to the learned to dispute; yet i do my part, and omit nothing undeclared. our egg being now ready was taken out, but it needed no cracking, for the bird that was in it soon freed himself, and showed himself very jocund, yet he looked very


COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

e clothes and sandals 97 monkey and went out to search for the secret of immortality. everywhere he went, he imitated human speech and manners, but people just laughed at his strange costume: a red dress, a yellow sash, and black shoes. for ten years, he wandered from village to village until finally he found the cave of an immortal. after much pestering, monkey was accepted as a disciple of this holy man. from the immortal, monkey learned to study the taoist teachings, and to write and speak properly. he had to sweep the cave floor, gather firewood, fetch water, and tend the garden. after awhile, monkey learned many tricks from the immortal. now he could transform himself into seventy-two different trees, animals, and rocks. after much persuasion, the immortal also taught him how to fly

a. as tripitaka set out, the autumn air was beginning to chill the monk s bones, and a light frost covered the ground. along the way, kuan yin guided the monk from afar, but she could not interfere with his decisions and actions. tripitaka joined up with monkey, the dragon (in the form of a white horse, the pig, and the sandy-haired monster. all five set off for eighty-one adventures to fetch the holy scriptures from india. time and again, they met dangerous ogres, monsters, and fairies who lay in wait. because tripitaka was a young buddhist monk with a pure heart, evil spirits tried to corrupt him. monsters wanted to eat his flesh. monkey used all his magical powers flying, transformation, making himself invisible, acrobatics, and his embroidery needle cudgel to defend the monk. he fought

d evil fairies in the shape of foxes. monkey was boiled in oil, his head was chopped off (whereupon he simply grew a new one, and his stomach was cut open but none of these vicious assaults produced any lasting harm. when the pilgrims finally arrived in india, they were rewarded with the sacred scriptures. then the five pilgrims returned to china with great joy. now every person had access to the holy scriptures, and the people learned to set aside their greed and follow the way of the buddha, as well as the way of the tao. in this manner, they lived in harmony for centuries. the pilgrimage 115 questions and answers q: what was monkey s new goal? a: his plan was to depose the jade emperor, who ruled heaven, and take his place. q: what challenge did the buddha issue to monkey to test his wo

e. it tells how to interpret trigrams, or patterns of lines, made by throwing down yarrow-plant sticks. 120 glossary jade a precious stone that is highly prized for its luster and hardness. journey to the west one of the most popular chinese novels about a journey to india to fetch the buddhist scriptures and bring them back to china. this story involves a monkey, a pig, a monster, a horse, and a holy monk. they are guided on their way by kuan yin, the goddess of mercy. li a chinese measurement equal to about one third of a mile. octagon an eight-sided figure. phoenix a mythical bird of peace, resembling a peacock. pinyin a system of converting chinese words into english. this system is currently favored by chinese scholars. the q is pronounced like ch, the x is pronounced like sh, and zh


DANCE OF THE WITCHES

ey begin. it is simply another approach to this (or any other) rite. try both, or use both as you feel the need. you will discover that these two bits of advice greatly increase any rite's power and affect: the rewarding feeling of any rite is increased when the rite participants are resting in the secure awareness of the interconnectivity of all things, and celebrating every word and motion of a holy rite with the ultimate pure, focused awareness and deliberate steadiness* the key to the witch's dance is right there. not only do you have to have faith that your position in fate echoes your actions, intentions, and words into every other portion of fate, you must also take this steady. every single movement and motion in the witch's dance is to be done with full awareness. that means that

that you can look through. look through it at the altar, and frame the light in this triangle, and slowly pronounce the following phonetic formula: oz. ah. el. drag the syllables out. then, step into the circle and go to the four implements (the cord, the arthame, the cup, and the bowl) which should be right in the center of the triangle. kneeling, hold your hands over them and say "i bless these holy implements in the name of the devil the great reverser, secret lord of the wise powers above the land and below it, take heed" then stand straight up, holding the cord out before you, and walk directly towards the altar, and when you reach the east, walk counterclockwise around the circle one full time, arriving back at the east, and then keep walking till you are at the north, stop, kneel, a


DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

are remarkably similar to those we hear today from people claiming to have met, or been abducted by, extraterrestrials. mohammed, the founder of islam in the seventh century, said that he had been visited by the angel gabriel, who was "in the likeness of a man, standing in the sky above the horizon".2 this figure told him he had to be a prophet, and he was given messages which formed the islamic holy book, the koran. these messages would be dictated while mohammed was in a trance on many other occasions in the years that followed. he also wrote of going on a 'celestial journey. 6. and the truth shall set you free many people in the modern world who claim to have experienced extraterrestrial contact have said the same as mohammed. saul of tarsus, better known as st paul, was the man who ch

is not permitted to tell" 2 corinthians 12: 2-4 again, this is paralleled by many of today's accounts of extraterrestrial abductees who have told of being taken into other dimensions of reality by ets, sometimes in their body, sometimes out of it. st paul and the prophet called enoch speak of seeing many heavens when they were 'taken up; this corresponds with the stories in the vedas, the ancient holy books of india which were written in the original sanskrit language. these describe seven higher planes and seven lower planes around this planet. some people still talk of being in 'seventh heaven' when something wonderful happens to them. one of these 'planes' is our third dimension and just above us vibrationally is the level which has manipulated us. in the book of enoch, the 'watchers' s

' when something wonderful happens to them. one of these 'planes' is our third dimension and just above us vibrationally is the level which has manipulated us. in the book of enoch, the 'watchers' sound remarkably like extraterrestrials. the dead sea scrolls say that the father of noah was a 'watcher, and nebuchadnezzar, the king of babylon from 651-604bc, records being visited by a watcher and a holy one who came down from heaven.4 the dakas in mahayana buddhism were 'sky travelling beings' and padma sambhava, the founder of tibetan buddhism, was said to have left tibet in a celestial chariot.5 something similar was claimed for the biblical prophet elijah when he left israel6 and for the central american god, quetzalcoatl.7 descriptions of flying discs, flying boats, and celestial chariot

fo activity from 1942 to 1951 and this involved reported landings, sightings, ufo crashes, human abductions, and ets captured by the government. this could all quite easily be disinformation because there is so much of that in the ufo scene. but the report did contain many interesting points. it said that the language of the captured ets was similar to sanskrit, the ancient language of the indian holy texts, the vedas, which contain many references to what appear to be spacecraft and flying machines known as the vimanas and to extraterrestrial 'gods. the grudge report said that the nourishment absorbed by the ets they examined was based on chlorophyll, which (as is now known) exists throughout what we call space and not just on earth. in the vedas, there is considerable importance given to

luminati protocols and i quote many extracts from them in the robots' rebellion. some say they were a forgery made public only to discredit jews, 52. and the truth shall set you free and i use the term tlluminati protocols' to get away from the jewish emphasis. if they were a forgery, something that is quite possible, what were they a forgery of, and by whom? the authors of the best-selling book, holy blood, holy grail, conclude that the original protocols were indeed authentic. they suggest that they were the work of an elite group called the priory of sion, the inner, controlling, core of the knights templars.26 they believe that this original document was changed to make it appear as a jewish plot. i certainly would not dismiss such a conclusion. it is the manipulation they describe tha


DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

ian should run through the great pyramid. flem-ath has further established that some 50 sacred sites in mexico are aligned to a north pole located in the hudson bay area, as it was before the cataclysm.39 even those built since the upheavals have been placed on older sites that aligned with the old north pole. the same is true of rosslyn chapel near edinburgh in scotland.40 this is an illuminati "holy grail" full of their ancient symbolism and built by the st clair-sinclair family, one of the foremost of the illuminati bloodlines and one of the founding forces behind the knights templar secret society. charles hapgood, incidentally, had a meeting arranged with president kennedy to discuss a project to find atlantis, but kennedy died in dallas a few days before their appointment.41 hapgood

ibid, p 30 45 ibid, p 34 46 ibid, p 31 ruled by the gods 45 47 ibid, p 34 48 ibid, p 39 49 jane harrison, themis, a study of the social origins of greek religion (peter smith ipublishing, glouster, massachusets. 1974; robert graves, the white goddess (octagon books. new york, 1972) 50 the return of the serpents of wisdom, many references to these peoples 51 ibid, p 41 52 ibid 53 ibid, p 78 54 see holy blood, holy grail (corgi books, london, 1982) 55 the return of the serpents of wisdom, p 41 56 ibid, p 42 57 ibid, p 34 58 ibid 59 ibid, p 8 60 ibid, p 9 61 sir laurence gardner: http//www.nexusmagazine.com/ringlords1.html chapter 4 atlantis revisited even if you're on the right track, you'll get run over if you just sit there. will rogers he survivors of the deluge and the upheavals re-emerg

t, was known under his personal name of gin-ukus or gin-ukussi in egypt- thus relating to his title king gin or guni and the variant, gani, in mesopotamian inscriptions, particularly in babylonian.13 the title ukus or ukussi in egypt means that he was a descendant of the first sumerian king, ukusi of ukhu (meaning sun hawk city) and also the first aryan (hybrid) king in the indian epics and their holy books, the vedas, which use the solar title of ikshwaku or ukusi of ukhu.14 all these kings of the sumer empire were given "solar titles" because of the obsession and emphasis on the worship of the sun and the symbolism of the sun as god. indeed it is extremely likely that horus or haru, the egyptian son of god and a mirror of the much later "jesus, came from the sumerian word, hu or ha, mean

ce the common connections. also, the legendary founder of the maya culture, called votan or wotan, is the name of the atlantean fire god and also the god of the teutonic peoples of germany and scandinavia. he was one of the gods of the nazis and they were created by the teutonic knights network (illuminati) in germany. the teutonic knights were formed in the same period, and operated in the same "holy land" region, as the knights templar and the knights of malta and they work to the same basic agenda right to this day. that part of the sumerian empire known as the phoenicians, with their base in the middle east and what we now call turkey, particularly cappadocia, were very much involved in establishing sumerian control of the british isles. under other names these peoples were known as th

built on rocks more than 250 million years old, the statistical chances of which are more than a million to one. robert graves, the poet and writer on mythology and mysticism, said "there are some sacred places made so by the radiation created by magnetic ores. my village, for example, is a kind of natural amphitheatre enclosed by mountains containing iron ore, which makes a magnetic field. most holy places in the world- holy not by some accident, like a hero dying or being born there- are of this sort. delphi was a heavily charged holy place."42 delphi in greece was the centre for the "oracle, a psychic woman or "channel, who connected her consciousness with other-dimensional entities and spoke their words. they knew that the sites of magnetic "faults" act as doorways to these other dime


DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

er. the anunnaki had many internal conflictsand high-tech wars with each other, as the enlil and enki factions fought for control. itis generally accepted by researchers of the anunnaki that enki is on humanitys side,but it seems to me that both groups desire dominance over this planet, and that is theirreal motivatation. as zecharia sitchin documents in his translations, and readers of theindian holy books, the v edas, will confirm, there were many accounts of the godsgoing to war with each other as they battled for supremacy. the sumerian accountsdescribe how the sons of the annunaki gods were most involved in these wars. thesewere the offspring of enki and enlil, the half-brothers who became fierce rivals, andtheir sons played out that battle in a high-tech conflict, the tablets say. on

lt, was formerlyknown as el-kahira, a name which derived from the arabic noun, el-kahir, their namefor. mars.33 ancient texts reveal that the measurement of time was much related tomars, and march 15th, the ides of march (mars, was a key date in their mars-relatedcalendar, as was october 26th. the first marked the start of spring and the second wasthe end of the year in the celtic calendar.34 the holy grail stories of king arthurconnect with this theme, also. camelot apparently jneans martian city or city ofmars.35i think there is truth in all the views summarised in this chapter of the cataclysmicupheavals the earth has suffered in the period between 11,000 and 1,500 bc. the firstone ended the golden age and obliterated the high-tech civilisations that had existedbefore then. the extrater

reeds. nimrod was the fish-god dagon who wasdepicted as half man, half fish.3 it is possible that this was symbolic of him being halfhuman, half scaled reptile. queen semiramis was also symbolised as a fish because thebabylonians believed fish to be an aphrodisiac and it became the symbol for thegoddess of love.4 hence the use of the fish in christian symbolism and architecture. inher role as the holy spirit, semiramis was pictured as a dove holding an olive branchand semiramis means branch bearer as in ze (the) emir (branch) and amit(bearer).5 note also the symbolism of this in the story of noah and the great flood,when the dove came back bearing an olive branch. the return of the reptilians after theflood? the name, semiramis, was evolved from the earlier indian deity, sami-rama-isior se

trial hero who has come to save us. the babylonian myths and symbolismprovided the foundations for all the major religions, especially christianity. the romanchurch was the creation of the babylonian brotherhood and the pope still wears a mitreshaped like a fish head to symbolise nimrod. this is also the significance of hisfishermans ring. the chair of st peter in the v atican was claimed to be a holy relic, butin 1968 it was exposed by a scientific commission as being no older than the 9th centurymore significantly, according to the catholic encyclopaedia, is that it is decorated bytwelve plates portraying the twelve labours of hercules. this same work claims thathercules was another name for nimrod before becoming a deity of the greeks.9 in 1825,pope leo xii authorised the production of

te people are known as caucasian. even according to officialhistory it was a white aryan race from the caucasus mountains region which movedinto the indus valley of india about 1550 bc and created what is today known as thehindu religion. it was this same aryan race (they called themselves arya) whichintroduced the ancient sanskrit language to india and the stories and myths contained inthe hindu holy books, the v edas. l. a. waddell, in his outstanding research into thisaryan race, established that the father of the first historical aryan king of india (recordedin the maha-barata epic and indian buddhist history) was the last historical king of thehittites in asia minor.24 the indian aryans worshipped the sun as the father-god indra,and the hittite-phoenicians called their father-god bel


DAVID ICKE RELATED THE HIDDEN GEARS OF FREEMASONRY

ruth and fascist agendas not becoming of the truly enlightened. below are quotes written by high level masons praising lucifer with references "the mysteries of magic' by eliphas levi "what is more absurd and more impious than to attribute the name of lucifer to the devil, that is, to personified evil. the intellectual lucifer is the spirit of intelligence and love; it is the paraclete, it is the holy spirit, while the physical lucifer is the great agent of universal magnetism" page 428 'the book of black magic' by arthur edward waite 33 "first conjuration addressed to emperor lucifer. emperor lucifer, master and prince of rebellious spirits, i adjure thee to leave thine abode, in what-ever quarter of the world it may be situated and come hither to communicate with me. i command and i conj

niversal magnetism" page 428 'the book of black magic' by arthur edward waite 33 "first conjuration addressed to emperor lucifer. emperor lucifer, master and prince of rebellious spirits, i adjure thee to leave thine abode, in what-ever quarter of the world it may be situated and come hither to communicate with me. i command and i conjure thee in the name of the mighty living god, father, son and holy ghost, to appear without noise and without" page 244 'the secret teaching of all ages' by manly palmer hall 33 "i hereby promise the great spirit lucifuge, prince of demons, that each year i will bring unto him a human soul to do with as as it may please him, and in return lucifuge promises to bestow upon me the treasures of the earth and fulfil my every desire for the length of my natural li

ent, the savior" on pages 171, 225, 255 (volume ii "it is satan who is the god of our planet and the only god" pages 215, 216, 220, 245, 255, 533 (vi "the celestial virgin which thus becomes the mother of gods and devils at one and the same time; for she is the ever-loving beneficent deity..but in antiquity and reality lucifer or luciferius is the name. lucifer is divine and terrestial light 'the holy ghost' and "satan' at one and the same time" page 539 (volume) albert pike 33 "that which we must say to a crowd is- we worship a god, but it is the god that one adores without superstition. to you, sovereign grand inspectors general, we say this, that you may repeat it to the brethren of the 32nd, 31st, and 30th degrees- the masonic religion should be, by all of us initates of the high degre


DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

s that cross one above the other generate a vortexing energy in the aetheric field which seems to affect people's health. researchers have even found that trees growing over one of these spiral energy points will be affected by the vortexing energy and grow in a twisted pattern. about that same time, alfred watkins of herefordshire, england, made the interesting discovery that many of the ancient holy sites lined up in straight lines. he called these "leys" or ley lines. he theorized that the ancient people from the neolithic and into the christian era located their holy sites on these ley lines. dowsing revealed that these ley lines are part of the earth's energy system. 3.2 ley-lines ley lines are another manifestation of aetheric energy. ley lines originate above the earth's surface; pe

as one gets more deeply involved in understanding how the universe functions, and in particular, how geometrical shapes resonate and generate power, the enigmatic view that geometrical symbols are sources of power unknowable or incomprehensible is a childish view. a true mystic believes that he/she 73 can know the cause and effect of things since each person is a part of the whole, a spark of the holy spirit of god, and by meditation and contemplation can achieve a true understanding of the universe and its function and operation. those who are using the term "sacred geometry" apply it to both the geometrical figures most would ascribe to normal geometry and to certain mathematical concepts which would be better described as "sacred mathematics. these are described in the following section


DEITUS

herefore necessary for an understanding of many of the concepts presented in the demonic bible. this thesis will address thelemic and setian philosophy as it relates to an understanding of deitus. let us begin, then, by considering the basic precepts of satanic belief. the start of satanic enlightenment is the realization that all gods are created by man, all religions are established by man, all holy books are written by man, and all temples are built by man. there is nothing spiritual, there is nothing holy. it has been said that man creates god in the image of himself and the devil in the image of his enemy. god is, it is remarked, a projection of man s ego. the satanist says, why worship a god someone else has created, and which represents someone else s ego, when you can recognize a g

advance in knowledge and eventually becomes a magister templi (or master of the temple. this process is called initiation and, in magical orders, is marked by various membership degrees and the performance of rituals or ceremonies intended to signify that the magician has entered a new stage in his career. the magister templi may ultimately cross the abyss, come face to face with his true self or holy guardian angel, and become a magus. the magus speaks a word which creates a new aeon or changes an existing aeon, and establishes a law. it may be more accurate (but less poetic, however, to say that the magician views the tide currents of the aeonic sphere and codifies what he sees as a trend or theme into a particular word or magical dictum. in truth, all aeons are one aeon. they differ as

in the khabs, means that the dynamic consiousness is within the universal subconscious but the universal subconscious is not within the dynamic consciousness. just as a river flows into the ocean, the dynamic consciousness penetrates the universal subconscious. the word of the aeon of horus was thelema. this word refers to the true will of the magician, the will of his higher magical self or his holy guardian angel. it is usually true that those people who don t get what they want really don t realize what it is they actually want. every person is being guided by the dictates of his higher self. those who ignore this magical will, struggle daily against their inner nature in an attempt to be something they are not or to achieve something that they never really wanted in the first place. t


DEMONIC BIBLE

the demonic bible. preface to the first edition if power corrupts and absolute power corrupts absolutely, then the omnipotent creator of heaven and earth must be the most evil son-of-a-bitch who ever lived. non-christians, we are told, are damned to hell because they have not accepted christ as their personal savior. non-catholics, we are told, are damned to hell because they have rejected god's holy church. and catholics, we are told, are damned to hell for bowing down to and worshipping graven images. the irony of organized religious thought is the damnation of all, regardless of belief or quality of life. it has often been said by scholars that devils are "fallen" gods, or deities men no longer worship. but then, are not gods simply devils men choose to worship? could it be that yahweh

race because of his pride. during the spread of christianity in europe the devil began to take on the form most often associated with him today. christians gave him the attributes of many of the old pagan gods: horns, tail, and cloven hooves. he became the god of fertility, the god of lust, the god of the dead, and the god of magic. devil worshippers and luciferans to facilitate conversion, pagan holy days became christian holy days. pagan temples were destroyed and became the sites of christian churches. the less demonic looking gods were converted into angels in god s armies as pagans were converted en masse to the new religion. the mass conversion of pagans to christianity was not entirely successful, however. in many countries, the people worshipped christ alongside the old gods. by th

revealed to him by the spirit aiwass and was a true revelation from the egyptian deities nuit, hadit, and ra hoor khut. in the book of the law we read dowhat thou will shall be the whole of the law and love is the law, love under will. the word of the aeon of horus was thelema, the greek word for will. the will in this context was a magical will, the true will of the magician s higher self or his holy guardian angel. crowley s magick, as embraced by the order of oriental templars (oto) and order of the silver star (aa) combined eastern mysticism and yoga with the western ceremonial magic of the golden dawn. in practice, however, crowley s magick largely involved sex and drug use. it was the sexual aspects of tantric yoga crowley adopted together with some of the more deviant practices of b

e world so that it influences the subjective minds of all those individuals who come into contact with it. objects may be charged with this magical energy and become "charmed" or "cursed. within a magical group or coven a group-consciousness develops and acts as if it were an individual entity. these thoughtforms are also responsible for buildings and locations assuming an aura; becoming "sacred "holy "defiled "unholy, etc. thought-forms were used by egyptian magicians to guard burial chambers and resulted in the deaths of archeologists thousands of years later. this phenomenon cannot be explained by telepathy but is rather a form of magnetism or mesmerism, concerning which much research has also been done. the question arises: if spirits or demons are invoked by the magician and exist wit

superstition- intolerant of all others faiths. many have rejected christianity today because of what they see as the utter ridiculousness of its ceremonies and the complete ignorance of its followers. there is much wisdom to be found in christian scripture, however, if the reader has time to study the many books which have been published in the bible. it must be born in his mind that many other "holy books" have been written which have not been included in the bible and that, in addition to "inspired" writings like the bible and the koran, there is much wisdom to be found in the writings of the many philosophers throughout history. only by accepting the bible for what it is, a book written by men and not the "living" word of god, can one approach a true understanding of these scriptures


DIABOLUS

f zoroastrianism, thus their ideals of magical practice were not specifically evil or wrong. they could also lay in the idea of predilection based on their methods of selftransformation through their own religious and socio-daemonic structures of becoming. to observe the view the zoroastrians had concerning akht, let us look at the context of which it was written- one, against the monition of the holy zartosht, that no injury should be inflicted by anybody on any person- the dark-conscienced (black-hearted, sorcerous and vicious akht, on account of his sorcerous practices and his enmity towards men, proclaimed that no good should be done to any person, but that every person should be rendered capable of doing evil (to others) 16 here we are able to discover the antinomian nature of akht th

ankind miserable and makes them suffer in pain in both the worlds. denkard here we see that the left hand path or that of akoman the evil mind represents a path of power from which the self is beholden of. that the religion of sorcery is indeed painful, it is by this strife and stimulation within the self that makes us strong and able to work our will, to discover our own true will (the akoman or holy guardian angel) and to manifest our desires. it is difficult and often troublesome, however the beauty and strength which arises in the mind and flesh is reward within itself. please observe the original strife of ahriman or satan he suffered and fell into the darkness, by this pain he transformed and made the world around him bend to his will. rather than the religion of destroying the mind

eir own desires and goals, iblis tests just as he was tested. 21 black is from the root fhm meaning hidden or secret, but also wisdom. the word abufihamat, or head/father of wisdom is the foundation of baphomet. 22 representing fire and continual motion, change and sexual vigor. 23 white is symbolic of the astral plane or luciferian/celestial sabbat, wherein the spirit is elevated with his or her holy guardian angel or true will. 24 green or emerald, representing the jewel from the crown of lucifer. some sabbat rites include green candles which represent the fire of azazel, the light from his crown. 21 satanic or luciferian magick is a dual or opposing system of self-realization. the first area is that of inverse magical practice, working with repulsive and shunned imagery which takes the

book it is presented here that ta us melek is the foundation of independent energy, motion and progression. in no mentioning of the black book is satan considered to be a negative force, rather a misunderstood power which can reside in each human being who can recognize what azazel is. 25 iblis, the the black light satanism in islam, published in gnosis magazine 23 then the lord descended to the holy land and commanded gabriel to take earth from the four corners of the world: earth, air, fire and water. he made it man, and endowed it with a soul by his power. then he commanded gabriel to place adam in paradise, where he might eat of the fruit of every green herb, only of wheat should he not eat. after a hundred years ta'us melek said to god "how shall adam increase and multiply, and where

nd am now, and will continue unto eternity, ruling over all creatures and ordering the affairs and deeds of those who are under my sway. i am presently at hand to such as trust in me and call upon me in time of need, neither is there any place void of me where i am not present. kitab el-jelwa therein is perhaps one of the most significant representations of shaitan in the form of the inner guide, holy guardian angel or daemon/genius which is attainable through magick. that the imagination holds keys to self-creation so does it hold the key to conversation of the holy guardian angel, the luciferian spirit which guides and which is considered our true self. it can be called a true self or higher self as this is the daemonic aspect of the mind, the gift of the black light as iblis gave humani


DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

, unknowable divinity. ain soph aur: hebrew for "limitless light" one of the kabbalistic three so-called negative veils of existence (q.v. a part of the of the ultimate, unknowable divinity. air: one of the five magickal elements. it has the qualities of being warm and moist. the element of the direction of the east. the primary color is yellow. aiwass (aiwaz: the name of aleister crowley's (q.v) holy guardian angel (q.v. crowley spent many years trying to determine if aiwass was merely his higher self or was, in fact, a non-physical being. akasha: see azoth. also, the records of all that has occurred, is occurring, and will occur in the universe. alchemy: the art of transforming by magick (q.v) and/or physical practices that which is base into that which is precious. such as the goal of t

tc) away from the wearer. angel: from the greek, meaning "messenger" an entity in the hierarchy of heaven. each has no free will, and has one purpose. they are the intermediaries between god and humankind. they bear teachings, warnings, and messages of all kinds from heaven to earth, and carry out the orders of god. each angel is under the command of a superior, known as an archangel (q.v. angel (holy guardian (h.g.a: an expression meaning your higher self. to some practitioners, a more knowledgeable non-physical entity. contacting your holy guardian angel [h.g.a] is known as "the knowledge and conversation of your holy guardian angel" establishing this relationship is considered to be the same as achieving enlightenment or cosmic consciousness. the principle work of an "adeptus minor" in

e practitioner should still cause themselves and the universe to vibrate as if saying the word(s) out loud. great work: the spiritual work of the initiate. the initiate's process he/she uses to obtain his/her ultimate goal. surmounting self with magickal methods to obtain the supreme mystical union of self to divinity. the work of an adept. the obtaining of the knowledge and conversation with the holy guardian angel (q.v. grey magick: the science and art of causing change (in reality or in consciousness) in conformity with will, using means not currently understood by traditional western science, for the purpose of causing either physical or non-physical good to yourself or others, and is done either consciously or unconsciously. grimoire: in french "grammar. a text on magick (q.v. the fam

(q.v) requires a group of people to perform. magick, sex: the ability to use the powerful energies raised during sexual activity for magickal purposes. magick, white: the science and art of causing change (in reality or in consciousness) in conformity with will, using means not currently understood by traditional western science, for the purpose of obtaining the knowledge and conversation of your holy guardian angel (q.v. also known as experiential mysticism. magickal catharsis: the release of magickal potency at the climax of a ritual or ceremony. it is usually accompanied by an emotional release, and in some forms of magick by physical climax. the catharsis of greek tragedy was no more than a pale echo of the original magickal catharsis of the greek eulusian mysteries. magickal memory: t

l thinker, false, occult, escape, mystic, dreams, visions, lacks substance, gaseous, diffuse, foggy, vicarious, spell, self delusion. neschamah: the intuition. corresponds with the third sephirah (q.v) of the tree of life (q.v. netzach: victory. the seventh sephirah (q.v) on the tree of life (q.v. ninety-three (93) current: what the followers of aleister crowley call their path or tradition. it's holy book is crowley's book of the law, and it's creed his infamous "do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law, love is the law, love under will" the ninety-three comes from the numerological reduction via gematria (q.v) of the book of the law's creed. notarikon: an aspect of the literal kabalah (q.v. which works with acronyms of abbreviations. numerology: 1) the science and art of reading t


DION FORTUNE CEREMONIAL MAGIC UNVEILED

athers' admirable introductory essay to the qabalah unveiled, for he gives the correspondences in terms of modern psychology as well as of metaphysics and the psychic states. the sections of the book, however, which will be of chief interest to students of the occult, and which will cause bitter heartburnings in certain quarters, are his chapters on the attributions and correspondences of the ten holy sephiroth and the twenty-two paths between them. these attributions have been among the special preserves of certain occult schools; but mr. regardie gives them, even to the jealously guarded secret of the correct attribution of the tarot trumps. there will certainly be heartburnings! mr. regardie does not specifically state his authorities, but it is unquestionably the system taught in the "


DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

ey will war among mystical qabala page 15 themselves. then do we have the rule of the kings of edom, whose kingdoms are unbalanced force. 18. thus do we see in the tree a glyph of the soul of man and the universe, and in the legends associated with it the history of the evolution of the soul and the way of initiation. chapter iv the unwritten qabalah 1. the point of view from which i approach the holy qabalah in these pages differs, so far as i know, from that of all other writers on the subject, for to me it is a living system of spiritual development, not a historical curiosity. few people, even among those interested in occultism, realise that there is an active esoteric tradition in our midst, handed down in private manuscripts and by "mouth to ear" still fewer know that it is the holy

my part, although i would not willingly mislead [page 20] anyone concerning the teachings of those of ancient days, and upon matters of historical accuracy stand subject to cor rection from any who are bettet informed than i am in these matters (and their name is legion, i care not one jot for the authority of tradition if it hampers the free development of a system of such practical value as the holy qabalah, and i use the work of my predecessors as a quarry whence i fetch the stone to build my city. neither am i limited to this quarry by any ordinance that i know of; but fetch also cedar from lebanon and gold from ophir if it suits my purpose. mystical qabala page 16 4. let it be clearly understood, therefore, that i do not say, this is the teaching of the ancient rabbis; rather do i say

beseem me as macgregor mathers to be explicit upon this point, and having followed his classic example of burying my head in the sand and waving my tail, i will return to the consideration of the matter in hand. 12. the essence of the unwritten qabalab lies in the knowledge of the order in which certain sets of symbols are arranged upon the tree of life. this tree, otz chiim, consists of the ten holy sephiroth arranged in a particular pattern and connected by lines which are called the thirty-two paths of the sepher yetzirah, or divine emanations (see the sepher yetzirah, by wynn westcott. here there exists one of the "blinds" or traps for the uninitiated, in which the ancient rabbis delighted. we find, if we count them, that there are twenty-two, not thirty-two paths upon the tree; but f

planc; it has a fourfold nature. the qabalists express this by saying that there are four worlds: atziluth, the archetypal world, or world of emanations; the divine world. briah, the world of creation, also called khorsia, the world of thrones. yetzirah, the world of formation and of angels. assiah, the world of action; the world of matter (see macgregor mathers, the qabalah unveiled) 15. the ten holy sephiroth are held to have each its own point of contact with each of the four worlds of the qabalists. in the atziluthic world they manifest through the ten holy names of god; in other words, the great unmanifest, shadowed forth through the mystical qabala page 19 three negative veils of existence which hang behind the crown, declares itself in manifestation as ten different aspects which ar

y adequate representation; we use it as the engineer or the mathematician uses his sliding-rule, to scan and calculate the intricacies of existence, visible and invisible, in external nature or the hidden depth of the soul. 3. it is represented, as will be seen from diagram iii, as a set of ten circles arranged in a certain pattern, and connected among themselves by lines. the circles are the ten holy sephiroth, and the connecting lines are the paths, twenty-two in number. 4. each sephirah (which is the singular form of the word of which sephiroth is the plural) is a phase of evolution, and in the language of the rabbis they are called the ten holy emanations. the paths between them are phases of subjective consciousness, the paths or grades (latin, gradus, step) by which the soul unfolds


DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

. we are now ready to consider the sphere of "positive" positive evil, the demons themselves, or the qlippoth, as they are called in the qabalah. in order to understand their significance we must make a further excursion into qabalistic philosophy. the creator is conceived of as bringing the universe into manifestation through a series of divine emanations, ten in number. these are called the ten holy sephiroth, and are represented in a diagram as arranged in a particular pattern. this is the famous tree of life, the key to all symbolism. the sephiroth were not emanated independently, each from the divine source; but overflowed, the one from the other. as soon as one sephira has emanated another, these two are said to be in equilibrium, compensating each other. but there is a period during

. the jews, being strictly monotheistic, did not speak of gods, but they recognised a hierarchy of angels and archangels which is the equivalent of the pagan pantheons. it is through these etherial messengers that the all-father formed the worlds. let us consider once more the qabalistic doctrine of the qlippoth, for it has an intimate bearing upon the problem of insanity. the doctrine of the ten holy sephiroth, arranged in their correct pattern to form the tree of life, is invaluable in enabling us to conceive the invisible. the first sephira is concentrated out of the unmanifest, the point within the circle. this emanates the second, which in its turn emanates the third. as soon as one has emanated another, these two are said to be equilibrated; but when emanation is in process, there is

aspect of a sphere, the matter is on an entirely different footing. very few people care to offer themselves for the manifestation of such a force as asmodeus. i do not believe that there is any reliable device for invoking the devils without being obsessed by them save the method of abramelin, which involves six months' preparation and is only operated after the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel have been attained. the edge of the abyss is well fenced. it is not possible to fire a gnn and avoid the recoil. having invoked and concentrated his force, our sorcerer has next to consider his target. he has to get into astral contact with his victim. in order to do this, he must form a rapport, not quite as easy as might be imagined. first he has to find his victim and establ

o the qabalists, lilith was the first wife of adam, who used to visit him in his dreams while he was as yet alone in the garden of eden, and the lord god became so perturbed at these goings-on that he created eve as a counter- attraction. witches were the recipients of similar attentions from the devil. st. theresa of avila records that the godhead itself visited her. the virgin mary received the holy ghost. st. anthony was tempted by apparitions of beautiful female demons. there are many cases on record of whole nunneries being attacked by the devil, who visited their members. george moore, in his exceedingly interesting study of convent life, sister theresa, gives an account of an outbreak of "counterparts" among the younger nuns, in which they formed liaisons with angelic lovers, who we

the old folk-tradition a trial and note the results. water, again, is the vehicle of purification. it is used in the rite of baptism by the church and in the preparation of the place by the occultist about to perform a ceremony. strictly speaking, there should be a trace of salt in the water thus employed, and both salt and water are blessed with powerful invocations when the priest is preparing holy water, whether for a baptism, or for placing in the holy water stoup for the use of the congregation. as far as the occultist is concerned, salt to him is the emblem of the element of earth. it is also a crystalline substance, and crystalline substances, in their different forms, receive and hold etheric magnetism better than anything else. water, on the other hand, is the emblem of the psych


DONALDTYSON BLACKMAS

as immense power, and is still in serious use among kabbalists and magicians. return to magic alphabets return homhome resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about the black mass (black mass as celebrated in the french court of louis xiv) the notorious black mass was supposedly a blasphemous parody of the catholic mass celebrated by witches or sorcerers for the purpose of defiling the most holy beliefs and practices of the church, and thereby pleasing the devil, who would as a reward grant to them the power to do evil. some of its infamous features include a defrocked priest who celebrated the mass on the belly of a naked woman, and the substitution of semen for the holy chrism oil, urine for the wine, and blackened turnip or excrement for the host. during the course of the mass, th

em the power to do evil. some of its infamous features include a defrocked priest who celebrated the mass on the belly of a naked woman, and the substitution of semen for the holy chrism oil, urine for the wine, and blackened turnip or excrement for the host. during the course of the mass, the defrocked priest was said to copulate with the woman serving as the altar. sometimes the priest inserted holy wafers into the vagina of the woman before copulation. sometimes the copulation was anal. the words of the ritual were read backwards or distorted by replacing "god" with "devil" or "satan" the sign of the cross was made backwards. one entertaining account claims that the mass was celebrated by a talking goat who read from a missal bound in wolf's skin. the general principle of the black mass


DONALDTYSON CORONZON

(aleister crowley's drawing of coronzon at lunch) coronzon (more commonly, but perhaps less correctly, spelled choronzon) is an angelic being first named in the transcripts of the conversations that took place between the elizabethan mathematician and magician dr. john dee and the hierarchy of spiritual beings who identified themselves as the angels that had instructed the patriarch enoch in the holy magic of god. these angelic conversations occurred between the years 1582 and 1587, through the mediumship of dee's hired crystal scryer, the alchemist edward kelley. one or more times a week kelley, under dee's guidance, established communication with the enochian angels in a ritual setting, using a globe of natural rock crystal as his instrument. he described to dee what he saw in the cryst

so authorised and made partaker of the power and spirit of god: whereby he not onely did know all things under his creation and spoke of them properly, naming them as they were: but also was partaker of our presence and society, yea a speaker of the mysteries of god; yea, with god himself: so that in innocency the power of his partakers with god, and us his good angels, was exalted, and so became holy in the sight of god until that coronzon (for so is the true name of that mighty devil) envying his felicity, and perceiving that the substance of his lesser part was frail and unperfect in respect of his pure esse, began to assail him, and so prevailed: that offending so became accursed in the sight of god; and so lost the garden of felicity, the judgement of his understanding: but not utterl

ce was perfect, and continues to be perfect. the garden of eden is described in metaphorical terms, as a "garden of felicity" having been induced to sin by coronzon in a manner not described by gabriel, man is driven into the "earth which was covered with brambles" part of the curse of this expulsion, not explicitly mentioned in the corresponding section of the book of genesis, is the loss of the holy language of the angels. the revelation of gabriel that man spoke this angelic language in the garden explains how, as described in genesis, adam was able to accurately name all the beasts and birds, and through the magic power of their true names, to command them. perhaps the greatest consequence of the deceit of coronzon that resulted in man's expulsion was the loss of the angelic language

e "which adam verily spake in innocency, and was never uttered nor disclosed to man since till now" this language is incredibly potent. it is the language "wherein the power of god must work, and wisdom in her true kind be delivered: which are not to be spoken of in any other thing, neither to be talked of with mans imaginations" the enochian language is in this sense not only the ideal medium of holy mysteries and truths, but the only medium through which these mysteries and truths can be conveyed. just as a higher mathematical concept, such as the theory of relativity, cannot be conveyed in ordinary language, so is it impossible to convey the higher wisdom of god in ordinary language. it simply cannot be done. ordinary language is unsuited to embody higher truth. this is the enormous imp

men. and when men could no longer sustain them, the giants turned against them and devoured mankind" elsewhere these giants are described as evil spirits "and now, the giants, who are produced from the spirits and flesh, shall be called evil spirits upon the earth, and on the earth shall be their dwelling. evil spirits have proceeded from their bodies, because they are born from men and from the holy watchers is their beginning and primal origin; they shall be evil spirits on earth, and evil spirits shall they be called. and the spirits of the giants afflict, oppress, destroy, attack, do battle, and work destruction on the earth, and cause trouble: they take no food, but nevertheless hunger and thirst, and cause offences. and these spirits shall rise up against the children of men and aga


DONALDTYSON DEMON

resent themselves before the lord on some formal occasion, lucifer gate-crashes the assembly. god asks him "whence commest thou" lucifer answers "from going to and fro in the earth, and from walking up and down in it" god begins to boast to lucifer about his servant job, saying that there is no man like him, that he is a perfect and upright man. lucifer cuts god off and asserts that job is only a holy man because he enjoys god's blessings. he says he can make job curse god to his face if god removes his protection. god takes the devil up on this gentleman's wager, saying to lucifer "behold, all that he hath is in thy power; only upon himself put not forth thy hand" the events in the book of job are the result. we may gather from this fable that lucifer is not bound to hell exclusively, but


DONALDTYSON MIRACLES

rs without warning or petition, to the complete surprise of those who witness it. the second case involves divine intervention deliberately sought by prayers or ritual actions. an example of a spontaneous miracles would be a church statue that suddenly begins to drip with a red fluid that resembles blood. an example of an induced miracle would be the healing of the sick by the laying on of hands. holy men and women tend to be the focus for miraculous events- miracles are more often associated with saints than sinners, even when no prayer or action has been taken to induce them. indeed, holy men are to miracles what adolescent children are to poltergeist activity. they seem to act as facilitators of the wondrous events without conscious intention. this is most obvious in the case of stigmat

ct with the assistance of god, since they hold the opinion that magic is a deception and incapable of true transformation. indeed, many alchemists, being good christians themselves, maintain that no transformation is possible without the help of god. they inflame themselves with prayer and practice austerities in pursuit of their art. yet christian theologians cannot accept alchemical change as a holy miracle since alchemy is by them classed as a form of magic, and all magic is condemned as evil by the church. they must reject the possibility of true alchemical transformation. my own view is that miracles, true miracles, do involve a transcendental spiritual power and draw upon the divine source that underlies the material universe. however, i see no reason why an alchemist or a magician m


DONALDTYSON VAMPIRES

the vampire to hate mirrors, and to shatter any looking glasses that happen to be around. they are equally discomforted by garlic and the christian cross, or the crucifix (cross with the figure of jesus upon it. in modern versions of the myth, vampires sometimes show contempt for the cross rather than fear. the vampires of popular modern fiction can be destroyed in a variety of ways. sunlight and holy water dissolve their flesh and bones like strong acid. in some versions of the legend, sunlight causes them to burst into flames. a stake through their heart also causes them to decay very rapidly. in a modern variation of this detail, the stake merely renders the vampire immobile and apparently dead, but if withdrawn, the vampire immediately reanimates. less common ways to kill a vampire in


EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

rn heaven. the never setting stars (6) are before thy face, and they are thy thrones, even as also are those that never rest. an offering cometh to thee by the command of seb. the company of the gods adoreth thee, the stars of the tuat bow to the earth in adoration before thee [all] domains pay homage to thee, and the ends of the earth offer entreaty and supplication. when those who are among the holy ones (7) see thee they tremble at thee, and the whole world giveth praise unto thee when it meeteth thy majesty. thou art a glorious sahu among the sahu's, upon thee hath dignity been conferred, thy dominion is eternal, o thou beautiful form of the company of the gods; thou gracious one who art beloved by him that (8) seeth thee. thou settest thy fear in all the world, and through love for th

ave the name neter. this word survives in the coptic, but both in the ancient language and in its younger relative the exact meaning of the word is lost. m. pierret,[2] following de roug, connects it with the word# and says that it means "renovation (renouvellement, but brugsch[3] renders it by "g ttlich "heilig "divin "sacr" and by three arabic words which mean "divine "sacred or set apart" and "holy" respectively. by a quotation from the stele of canopus he shows that in ptolemaic times it meant "holy" or "sacred" when applied to the animals of the gods. mr. renouf[4] says that "the notion expressed by nutar as a noun, and nutra as an adjective or verb, must be sought in the coptic, which in the translation of the bible corresponds to the greek words greek du'namis, i?sxu's, i?sxuro's, i

heart was wearied with the millions of men, and she chose the millions of the gods, but she esteemed more highly the millions of the khu's. and she meditated in her heart, saying "cannot i by means of the sacred name of god make myself mistress of the earth and become a goddess like unto p. xc legend of ra and isis "ra in heaven and upon earth" now, behold, each day ra entered at the head of his holy mariners and established himself upon the throne of the two horizons. the holy one had grown old, he dribbled at the mouth, his spittle fell upon the earth, and his slobbering dropped upon the ground. and isis kneaded it with earth in her hand, and formed thereof a sacred serpent in the form of a spear; she set it not upright before her face, but let it lie upon the ground in the path whereby

rown old, he dribbled at the mouth, his spittle fell upon the earth, and his slobbering dropped upon the ground. and isis kneaded it with earth in her hand, and formed thereof a sacred serpent in the form of a spear; she set it not upright before her face, but let it lie upon the ground in the path whereby the great god went forth, according to his heart's desire, into his double kingdom. now the holy god arose, and the gods who followed him as though he were pharaoh went with him; and he came forth according to his daily wont; and the sacred serpent bit him. the flame of life departed from him, and he who dwelt among the cedars) was overcome. the holy god opened his mouth, and the cry of his majesty reached unto heaven. his company of gods said "what hath happened" and his gods exclaimed

to me the children of the gods with healing words and with lips that know, and with power which reacheth unto heaven" the children of every god came unto him in tears, isis came with her healing words and with her mouth full of the breath of life, with her enchantments which destroy sickness, and with her words of power which make the dead to live. and she spake, saying "what hath come to pass, o holy father? what hath happened? a serpent hath bitten thee, and a thing which thou hast created hath lifted up his head against thee. verily it shall be cast forth by my healing words of power, and i will drive it away from before the sight of thy sunbeams" the holy god opened his mouth and said "i was passing along my path, and i was going through the two the legend of ra and isis. http//www.sac


ELIPHAS LEVI THE CONJURATION OF THE FOUR ELEMENTS

by thine own splendor; and there comes forth from thine essence overflowing streams of light which nourish thine infinite spirit. that infinite spirit nourishes all things, and renders this inexhaustible treasure of substance always ready for the generation which fashions it and which receives in itself the forms with which thou hast impregnated it from the beginning. from this spirit those most holy kings who surround thy throne, and who compose thy court, derive their origin. o father universal! only one! o father of blessed mortals and immortals! thou hast specially created powers who are marvelously like thine eternal thought and adorable essence. thou hast established them superior to the angels who announce to the world thy wishes. finally thou hast created us in the third rank in o

upport, and who has dug abysses in order to fill them with the omnipotence! thou whose name makest the arches of the world tremble! thou who makest the seven metals circulate in the veins of stone; monarch of seven luminaries! rewarder of subterranean workmen! bring us to the desirable air and to the kingdom of light. we watch and work without respite. we seek and hope by the twelve stones of the holy city, for the talismans which are buried by the magnetic nail which passes through the center of the earth. lord! lord! lord! have pity upon those who suffer! enlarge our hearts! let us be free and raise up our heads! exalt us! o stability and movement! o day invested by night! o darkness veiled in light! o master who never retainest the wages of thy workmen! o silvery whiteness! o golden spl

ents of men (i. e, the gnomes, the melancholic; the salamanders, the sanguine; the undines, the phlegmatic; and the sylphs, the bilious. their signs are as follows: the hieroglyphs of the bull for the gnomes, and we command them with the sword; of the lion for the salamanders, and we command them with the forked wand, or the magic trident; of the eagle for the sylphs, and we command them with the holy pentacles; finally with aquarius for the undines, and we evoke them with the cup of libations. their respective sovereigns are, gob for the gnomes, djiu for the salamanders, paralda for the sylphs, and nicksa for the undines. when an elementary spirit comes to torment, or at least to annoy the inhabitants of this world, we must conquer it by means of air, water, fire and earth, blowing, sprin

mperet tibi dominus per adam jotchavah! aquila errans, imperet tibi dominus per alas tauri. serpens, imperet tibi dominus tetragrammaton per angelum et leonem! michael, gabriel, raphael, anael! fluat u dor per spiritum eloim. maneat terra per adam lot-chavah. fiat firmamentum per lahuvehu-zebaoth. fiat judicium per ignen in virtute michaels. 8 angel with the dead eyes, obey or flow away with this holy water. winged bull labor or return to earth; if thou art not willing that i prick thee with this sword. chained eagle, obey this sign, or withdraw before this breath. moving serpent, crawl at my feet, or be tormented by this sacred fire and be dissipated with the perfumes i burn therein. let the water return to water! let a fire burn! let air circulate! let earth fall upon the earth, by virtu


ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

hich had become grafted upon each other so that they formed one tree. some commentators believe this to symbolize the harmony of science and religion in the kabala. the guardian angel presented seth with three seeds from this tree and directed him to place them within the mouth of his father, adam, when he died. from this planting arose the burning bush, out of which god communicated to moses his holy name, and from a part of which moses made his magic wand. this was placed in the ark of the covenant and was planted by king david on mount zion, where it grew into a triple tree and was later cut down by solomon to form the pillars jachin and boaz, which were placed at the entrance to the temple. a third portion was inserted in the threshold of the great gate and acted as a talisman, permitt

where it was guarded by an angel, who kept it from the sight of men. during the time of christ the reservoir was drained and the beam of wood discovered and thrown across the brook kedron, over which the savior passed after he was apprehended in the garden of olives. it was taken by his executioners and made into the cross. this legend is markedly similar to those from which the conception of the holy grail arose. man is restored by the wood through the instrumentality of which adam, the first man, fell. the idea that the cross was a cutting of the tree of knowledge was widespread in the middle ages and may be found in the twelfth century quete del st. graal, ascribed to walter map but probably only adapted by him. all the traditions of the kabala are embodied in the allegory contained in

uncing it and to substitute the word adonai for jehovah in their sacred text. the ancients attributed great power to names; to know and pronounce someone s name was to have power over them. obviously one could not, like the pagans, suggest that mere creatures had power over god. this custom in jewish prayers still prevails, especially among hasidic jews, who follow the kabala and believe that the holy name of god, associated with miraculous powers, should not be profaned. yahweh is their invisible protector and king, and no image of him is made. he is worshiped according to his commandments, with an observance of the ritual instituted through moses. the term yhwh means the revealed absolute deity, the manifest, only, personal, holy creator and redeemer. adoptive masonry masonic societies t

sade was brought against them, resulting in wholesale massacres. the inquisition was also set upon them, and they were driven to hide in the forests and among the mountains, where, like the covenanters of scotland, they met secretly. the inquisition so terrorized the district in which they lived that the very name of albigenses was practically blotted out, and by the year 1330, the records of the holy office show no further writs issued against the heretics. it seems possible that such heresies as the albigenses and the cathari, with their belief in lucifer as lord of the world, may have sometimes merged with the pagan folklore that went to form the witchcraft heresy, which was also ruthlessly persecuted by the inquisition (see also gnostics; arthur guirdham) sources: holmes, e. g. a. albi

etired british marine officer, who was the psychic medium of part of the glastonbury scripts in the experiments of frederick bligh bond (1864.1945, detailed in bond s book gate of remembrance (1918. all hallow s eve one of the ancient four great fire festivals in britain, supposed to have taken place on november 1, when all fires, save those of the druids, were extinguished, from whose altars the holy fire had to be purchased by the householders for a certain price. the festival is still known in ireland as samhein, or la samon, i.e, the feast of the sun, while in scotland, it has been given the name of hallowe en. all hallow s eve, as observed in the church of rome, corresponds with the feralia of the ancient romans, when they sacrificed in honor of the dead, offered up prayers for them


ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

the elements of all things, of the natural and spiritual worlds and of the sciences. the real numerals of the universe were the primaries one to ten, and in their combination the reason of all else might be found. magical blend magazine encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 960 to the pythagoreans, one represented unity, therefore god; two was duality, the devil; four was sacred and holy, the number on which they swore their most solemn oaths; five was their symbol of marriage. they also attributed certain numbers to the gods, planets and elements; one represented the sun, two the moon; while five was fire, six the earth, eight the air, and twelve water (see also magic square) cornelius agrippa, in his work occult philosophy first published in latin (1531.33, discourses upon

ology) sources: agrippa, henry cornelius. the philosophy of natural magic. london, 1651. reprint, new hyde park, n.y: university books, 1974. bosman, leonard. the meaning and philosophy of numbers. london: rider, 1932. butler, christopher. number symbolism. london: routledge and kegan paul, 1970. redgrove, h. stanley. a mathematical theory of spirit. london: rider, 1912. waite, arthur edward. the holy kabbalah. london: williams& norgate, 1929. reprint, new hyde park, n.y: university books, 1960. westcott, w. wynn. numbers: their occult power and mystic virtues. london: theosophical publishing society, 1890. magical union of cologne a society stated in a manuscript of the rosicrucians (under the pseudonym omnis moriar) at cologne, germany, to have been founded in that city in the year 1115

, although in the end this did not come to pass. malachy traveled through england, scotland, and ireland, even making a second pilgrimage to rome. on the return journey to ireland, he died at clairvaux, which had made such an impression on him. malachy had a great reputation as a prophet during his own lifetime. when the son of king david of scotland was critically ill, malachy sprinkled him with holy water and predicted that the boy would survive. he did. when one individual tried to prevent the building of an oratory, malachy correctly foretold his early death. according to st. bernard, malachy even predicted the date, place, and circumstances of his own death. the papal prophecies seem to be extraordinarily apt, beginning with celestine ii (1143) and continuing through to modern times

he latter part of the work of the two inquisitors gives minute directions for the mode in which the prisoners are to be treated, the means to be used to force them to a confession, the degree of evidence required for conviction of those who would not confess, and the whole process of the trials. these show sufficiently that the unfortunate wretch who was once brought before the inquisitors of the holy see on the suspicion of sorcery, however slight might be the grounds of the charge, had very small chance of escaping out of their claws. the malleus contains no distinct allusion to the proceedings at the sabbath. the witches of this period differ little from those who had fallen into the hands of the earlier inquisitors at the council of constance. we see plainly how, in most countries, the

weeping icon of mariapovch. http//www.carpathorusyn. org. april 14, 2000. marie of agreda (or maria de jesus (1602.1665) a spanish nun, maria fernandez coronel, who founded and was abbess of the franciscan recollects at agreda. she published a work entitled la mystica ciudad de dios (the mystic city of god, a miracle of the all-powerful, the abyss of grace: divine history of the life of the most holy virgin mary, mother of god, our queen and mistress, manifested in these last times by the holy virgin to the sister marie of jesus, abbess of the convent of the immaculate conception of the town of agreda, and written by that same sister by order of her superiors and confessors. this work, which was condemned by the sorbonne, described many strange and miraculous happenings said to have befal


EVIL AND UNCLEAN SPIRITS

s of our master, o brother of the order of the golden dawn! for as moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even so must the son of man be lifted up and raised through the balance of strife and of trial, through the pathway of eternal life. and when, like our master, thou art extended upon the tree through suffering and through pain, let thy countenance be raised up towards the light of the holy one, to invoke the divine brightness, not for thyself, but for those who have not yet attained unto the pathway, even though they may be your tormentors. balanced between the spiritual and the material, the type of reconciler, remember the symbol of the brazen serpent. mark thou well the difference betwixt the serpent of evil and the serpent of good, for before the serpent of brass, the serpe


EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

whom solomon would be compared, had lived and had pursued his spiritual work. like cayce s, solomon s readings encompassed atlantis, reincarnation, healing, prophecies, and more. the source claimed to be a greater power than the spirit or channeling entities that were a good part of the focus of the new age movement of the 1970s and 1980s. its mission was to provide a way for seekers to touch the holy spirit within them and, thereafter, to let it guide them. before his death in 1994, solomon had conducted thousands of readings, many preserved on tape and sold by associates who seek to keep his and the source s memory alive. see also: atlantis; channeling further reading beidler, william, 1977. paul solomon. another cayce? fate 30, 2 (february: 56 61. a healing consciousness, 1978. virginia

t least a quasi-physical form and to be visible to others besides its creator. the most famous tulpa account appears in alexandra david-neel s with mystics and ma- gicians in tibet, originally published in 1931. david-neel, an adventurous french woman tulpa 245 educated at the sorbonne, traveled widely through tibet in the early part of the twentieth century, exploring places and meeting buddhist holy men that no european had before encountered. the geographical society of paris awarded her a gold medal, and the legion of honor knighted her. david-neel wrote that while living with the tibetan yogis, she decided to conjure up a tulpa. she imagined him to be a fat, jolly lama. after some months, the being came into existence. apparently david-neel essentially considered him a vivid hallucina


FAUST

, teaching, will expand the power of your soul, as when one spirit to another speaks. tis vain to think that arid brooding will explain the sacred symbols to your ken. ye spirits, ye are hovering near; oh, answer me if ye can hear! he opens the book and perceives the sign of the macrocosm. what rapture, ah! at once is flowing through all my senses at the sight of this! i feel a youthful life, its holy bliss, through nerve and vein run on, new-glowing. was it a god who wrote these signs that still my inner tumult and that fill my wretched heart with ecstasy? unveiling with mysterious potency the powers of nature round about me here? am i a god? all grows so clear to me! in these pure lineaments i see creative nature s self before my soul appear. now first i understand what he, the sage, has

. wagner oh, what a feeling you must have, great man, thus venerated by this multitude! oh, happy he who, through his own gifts, can draw such a gain, such gratitude! the father shows you to his brood, each asks and hastes and nearer draws; the fiddle stops, the dancers pause. you go, they stand in rows to see. the caps are quickly lifted high; a little more and they would bend the knee as if the holy sacrament came by. faust only a few steps farther, up to yonder stone! here let us rest a little from our straying. here often, wrapped in thought, i sat alone and tortured me with fasting and with praying. in hope full rich, firm in the faith possessed, with tears, sighs, wringing hands, i meant to force the lord in heaven to relent and end for us the fearful pest. the crowd s applause now s

th bristling hair. thou reprobated, canst rede his token? the ne er-originated, the never-spoken, who every heaven has permeated, he! wantonly immolated! behind the stove, held by my spells, like an elephant it swells, and all the space it fills complete. in vapour it will melt away. mount not up to the ceiling! lay thyself down at thy master s feet! i threaten not in vain as thou canst see. with holy fire i ll shrivel thee! do not await the light thrice radiate! do not await the strongest art at my command! mephistopheles steps forth from behind the stove while the vapour is vanishing. he is dressed as a travelling scholar. mephistopheles wherefore this noise? what does my lord command? faust so this, then, was the kernel of the brute! a travelling scholar it is? the casus makes me smile

in the head, a brilliant phrase will serve you in good stead. yet, first of all for this half-year, observe the best of systems here you take five lectures daily- understand? and when the clock strikes, be on hand! be well prepared before the start, with paragraphs well got by heart, so later you can better look and see he says naught save what s in the book; but write away as unabated as if the holy ghost dictated! student you will not need to say that to me twice! i can foresee how much i ll gain from this advice; because what one has down in black and white it is a comfort to take home at night. mephistopheles but come now, choose a faculty! student i can t adjust myself to law- not possibly. mephistopheles i can t blame that in you, it s no demerit. this science as it really is i see

with all your lungs, boys, swill and shout! up! holla! ho! altmayer my god! i m done for! here! some cotton wool! the fellow bursts my ear. siebel when vaulted ceilings echo back our song, then first we feel the bass is deep and strong. frosch quite right! then out with him who takes a thing amiss! ah! tara lara da! altmayer ah! tara lara da! frosch the throats are tuned for this! he sings. dear holy roman empire! say, how does it stick together? brander a nasty song! shame! a political song! a wretched song! thank god each morning, brother, that for the roman empire you don t need to bother! there is at least one gain i am most thankful for, that i m not kaiser and not chancellor. and yet we must not fail to have a ruler. stay! let us elect a pope! what do you say? you know the kind of q


FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

es and describes the primary textual sources of the mystical qabalah of the children of abraham. these sources include the sefer hashmoth (book of the names; the sefer yetzirah (book of formation; the seferim hatorah (books of the law; the sefer hazohar (book of splendor, and particularly its three core texts xthe sifra detzniyutha (book of that which is concealed, the idra rabba qadusha (greater holy assembly, and the idra zuta qadusha (lesser holy assembly; merkabah (lit. throne) literature, including the seferim hachanokh (books of enoch son of yared, the verses from the books of isaiah and ezekiel, and the sh ir qoma (measure of the divine body from the sefer raziel hagadol; the peshitta (gospels) and the revelation of john; the qur an; and the etz hachayyim (tree of life. while many w

me to this book will contain the translations published by the work of the chariot trust in the early 1970 s. these translations have been out of print for almost two decades. the contents of the second book will include: e translation of the sefer yetzirah (book of formation) e translation of the sifra detzniyutha (book of that which is concealed) e translation of the idra rabba qadusha (greater holy assembly) e translation of the idra zuta qadusha (lesser holy assembly) e merkabah passages from the books of ezekiel and isaiah e excerpts from the seferim hachanokh (books of enoch) e translation of the sh ir qoma from the sefer raziel hagadol e translation of the etz hachayyim (tree of life, branch one e translation of the shuo qua from the i ching (book of changes' it would be cogent at t

found in all monotheistic religions. these practices include: ablution, prostration, invocation of divine names, devotional singing, prayer offerings, ritual use of sacraments and sacred regard for the elements, community-building rituals based on the mystical significance of rites of passage and seasons of nature, and the special treatment of guests. in the torah, there are numerous accounts of holy figures ascending to and worshipping at power spots on special mountains. there are also several accounts of the ritual use of a stone lingam, over which was poured a libation of oil or perhaps milk. numerous passages in the torah also poignantly allude to the experiential transformation of individual consciousness in divine union, and the presence and importance of mystics and awakened souls

l traditions, or as the purview of occultists and the practical qabalah. this is not surprising. the orthodoxy in all organized religions has historically viewed the study and practice of mystical ideas as a threat to their authority. at the same time, in order to cull new members from older, often indigenous populations, they have on numerous occasions absorbed and assimilated mystical ideas and holy observances that posed no serious threat, and with which the newcomers could identify and feel comfortable. to see a clear example of this, consider how many of the so-called pagan traditions (ignorantly labeled as satanic witchcraft by fundamentalists) were assimilated into orthodox western christianity.16 8- f e the rabbinate responded in a similar manner to diffuse the powerful influence a

to the mantra. anthropomorphic descriptions of the lord hvhy are usually allusions to mysteries and to states and stations of consciousness. such anthropomorphic allusions are likewise profuse in the tantras. the hindu and tibetan buddhist tantric traditions are particularly noted for their explicit sexual allusions to mystical states. similar allusions are found in the idra zuta qadusha (lesser holy assembly) and other qabalistic literature. also, some qabalists engage in potent yogic sexual practices similar to those performed by the virabhava tantrikas and chinese taoist alchemists.41 unfortunately, the sexual disciplines (which are just one component of the tantric tradition overall) are poorly understood, dangerous, and have long suffered from corruption and exploitation. while there


FIRE OF QAYIN RITE

prung from thy cunning seed, the hidden house of azazel. i am of the children of tubal-qayin. thy mark burns upon my brow: of thy clan and stock am i cunning-wo/man. waken and feed the flaming serpent within my blood, kindle the shinning fire of my inheritance. by goat and serpent, great tubalo, thou coal-black smith, let the warmth of thy sorcerous power glow bright in my spirit and flesh by the holy threefold name azza: uzza: azziel. strength to my daemon-genius in the fires of the aelohim and the great blood of faerie. here s to the horse with the four white feet the chestnut tail and mane, a star on his face and a spot on his breast, and his masters name was qayyifly the light psychonaut 75- text by michael ford (keteb) industrial musick needs the original formula which it came from- f


FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

s as an undercurrent in much of greek thought, particularly in platonism and stoicism, becomes in hermetism actually a religion, a cult without temples or liturgy, followed in the mind alone, a religious philosophy or philosophical religion containing a gnosis. the men of the second century were thoroughly imbued with the idea (which the renaissance imbibed from them) that what is old is pure and holy, that the earliest thinkers walked more closely with the gods than the busy rationalists, their successors. hence the strong revival of pythagoreanism in this age. they also had the impression that what is remote and far distant is more holy1; hence their cult of the "barbarians, of indian gymnosophists, persian magi, chaldean astrologers, whose approach to knowledge was felt to be more relig

s when his corporeal senses are bound as in a heavy sleep. trismegistus expresses his longing to know the nature of beings and to know god. pimander's aspect changes, and trismegistus sees a limitless vision which is all light. then a kind of obscurity or darkness appears, out of which comes a kind of fire in which is heard an indescribable sound, like a fiery groan, while from the light issues a holy word, and a fire without mixture leaps from the moist region up to the sublime, and the air, being light, follows the fiery breath "that light, says pimander "is i myself, nous, thy god. and the luminous word issuing from the nous is the son of god" trismegistus then sees within himself, in his own nous or mens, the light and an innumerable number of powers, a limitless world and the fire env

en imparted to him. he is to know himself, because "he who knows himself goes towards himself, that is towards his true nature "you are light and life, like god the father of whom man was born. if therefore you learn to know yourself as made of light and life. you will return to life" only the man who has intellect (not all men have it) can thus know himself. and trismegistus must live a pure and holy life, rendering the father propitious to him through filial love and uttering benedictions and hymns. trismegistus gives thanks to pimander for having revealed all things to him, but wishes also to know about the "ascension. pimander explains that at death the mortal body dissolves into its corporeal elements but the spiritual man goes up through the armature of the spheres leaving at each sp

made in the image of god, then his fall from the intelligible sphere into the body. he actually uses almost the same words as moses when describing god's command to the species to increase and multiply. then he instructs us how we may rise again to that intelligible and immortal nature from which we have degenerated. moses was the law-giver of the hebrews, mercurius of the egyptians, and he gives holy advice to his flock on how to live, praising the father of all with hymns and thanksgivings and contemplating the life and the light.1 as the above abstract of the commentary on the pimander shows it was above all what he took to be the resemblances to moses (not so much to plato) in this work which profoundly impressed ficino. this was why, so he must have thought, the fathers made such a po

he latter is the correct title would have been known from lactantius who calls it sertno perfectus; optimist gnosis. hermes trismegistus, asclepius, tat, and hammon meet together in an egyptian temple. no others were admitted, for it would be impious to divulge to the masses a teaching entirely filled with the divine majesty. when the fervour of the four men and the presence of god had filled the holy place, the divine love divinus cupido)1 began to speak through the lips of hermes. all descends from heaven, from the one who is the all, by the intermediary of the heaven. attend carefully to this, with full application of your divine intellect, for the doctrine of the divinity is like a torrential flood coming down from the heights with violent impetuosity. from the celestial bodies there a


FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

ou to keep at the fore front of your consciousness throughout the remainder of this essay: elijah s law- you shall know truth by it s paradox. godel s law- there are no absolutes (this law is false) grendel s law- there is no limit to desire other than desires needs. i hope the meaning of this introduction will become more clear as i approach the concept known as knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel, from the chaotic perspective outlined above all in the light (and dark) of truth. 1 theory in a way it s all, a matter of time, i will not worry for you, you ll be just fine, take my thoughts with you and when you look behind, you will surely see a face that you recognize. your not alone, i ll wait till the end of time, open your mind, surely its plain to see- olive the best w

otic perspective outlined above all in the light (and dark) of truth. 1 theory in a way it s all, a matter of time, i will not worry for you, you ll be just fine, take my thoughts with you and when you look behind, you will surely see a face that you recognize. your not alone, i ll wait till the end of time, open your mind, surely its plain to see- olive the best way for me to illustrate what the holy guardian angel is, is to tell you of my own form of the operation and the results there of. before doing so i would like to recant a brief history of the origins of the hga as i have come to know them[*1 for a more detailed account and the historical manuscripts please refer to: the sacred magic of abramelin the mage, translated by s.l. macgregor mathers; dover books] a long time ago in a lan

the autonomatrix, and had to write an initiation ritual. i channeled all of the energy i had into this rite, called the rite of godhood (rog. ever since grendel s had an accident i noticed a presence about me, something there but not quite there. it did not feel menacing, on the contrary, it felt very home-type feeling, so i just kept a doing what i was doing. i had some vague notions of what the holy guardian angel (hga) was supposed to be, and decided to incorporate something along these lines into the rog. i opted to use the desire of godpath in accordance with one s will. the rog is a thelemic-hga-quabalistic-left-hand variation of the dark matter at hand rite. this seemed appropriate to bring potentials into manifestation. it is now that i present my exact journal entries and the rog

in one breath. it was here that things dwelled which were not and would not be. these things were very much like the chthonic old ones. they existed in another universe that touched our manifold at every point. magick is the ultimate language. there were things in the void which were not magick. this was very, let me repeat, very, scary, dark, hopeless, and dead beyond any words i could use. the holy guardian angel operation is a revelation of ones wholeness. this being, which is many beings comprised together "in the future" kia/ magick/ life/ god/ power/ love beyond love& light. it seemed that no thing in it's "right" mind would want to dwell in the void, as it cracked and dissolved any petty ego associated with it. this message is for all of humanity, not just me. this god point is app

erous territory here, because obsession is sure to follow. thus we get now into the subject of liber chrnzn see now appendix i and ii. afterwards i shall explicate the relations to the goddess-force babalon and the scarlet brotherhood. 6 the rite of suffering death be not proud, though some have called thee mighty and dreadful. thou art not so- some dead poet being a chaotic interpretation of the holy guardian angel operation, as one summons the angel of light, the reverse impulse is attracted and mastery& integration of the darkness is necessary for unity. a thorough selfexamination and analysis is a must, and identification with all our demonic aspects a key. after initial knowledge and conversation with the angel has taken place, it becomes necessary to make a descent into darkness. the


FRATER U D PRACTICAL SIGIL MAGIC

. this technique seems to be reasonable, but then, of course, it is suited only for long-term operations. nevertheless, it cannot be denied that sigils are more effective in relation to how completely they have been obliterated from consciousness. ray sherwin has presented an explanatory model which is quite enticing.13 to explain the illustration it should be mentioned that sherwin considers the holy guardian angel (cf. the abramelin system) as being the psychic censor (a somewhat unconventional interpretation which has its source in chaos magic. the term kia is taken from spare fs system and is explained by sherwin fs description of point k. now, a and b join to construct the sigil, which then has to be implanted in d. if d refuses to accept the sigil, it is pro bably because it does not

ith the hga will achieve a direct connection to the unconscious. the altered state of awareness, c, marks the point of intersection between a, b and d. it may switch off the censor completely and thereby provide direct contact between these areas of the psyche. 98/ practical sigil magic sherwin fs model a= ego, will, belief b= awareness, perception consciousness: individuality, awakeness hga= the holy guardian angel= censorship mechanism reactive mechanisms c= altered consciousness, gliminal state of consciousness h d= sub/unconsciousness, sleep, true will e= macrocosm, chaos k= kia, soul, individuality without ego but how does it work/ 99 to begin with, this model suffers, like most modls do, from being overly one-sided. it pretends that the barrier of the cens gsemi-permeable h membrane

1 f. 1 f. namombers of ju es in acc rd with the nu piter rs4. divinabba ew. 16. 16. 34. el ab. 36. iophiel, in telligence o jupiter emon o 36. hismael, d jupiter. constructing sigils with planetary cameas/ 113 table of mars numbers hebrew letters seals of characters of mars his intelligence his demon divine names in accord with the numbers of jupiter numbers divine names in heb he, letter of the holy name 2 a 325. graphiel, intelligence of. 325. b mon of mars. rew 5. 5. 65. donai. mars artzabel, de. 114/ practical sigil magic table of the sun numbers hebrew letters seals or characters of the sun his intelligence his demons divine names in accord with the numbers of jupiter n d vau, letter of the holy prolonged he, letter of the holy name 3 e 1 n the sun 6 s the sun umbers6. ivine names in

the sources of magical power itself. salve atque vale! ubique daemon. ubique deus. 123 glossary a. a..astrum argentum or silver star. a magical group founded by aleister crowley based on the teachings of the hermetic order of the golden dawn. abramelin system.a potent cabbalistic system of magic. it involves six months in prayer, following which you achieve gthe knowledge and conversation of your holy guardian angel h this angel provides information on how to control demons so that they will bring you whatever you desire. agrippa.henry cornelius theophrastus bombastus agrippa von nettesheim (1486-1535) was a famous alchemist, astrologer and magician. his three books of occult philosophy or magic is considered to be a classic work. aiwass-revelation.in 1904, aleister crowley greceived h the


FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

where thy children shall find rest. amen response.so mote it be. another o lord, our heavenly father, the high and mighty ruler of the universe, who dost from thy throne behold all the dwellers upon earth, direct us, we beseech thee, in all our doings, with thy most gracious favor, and further us with thy continual help, that in all our works begun, continued and ended in thee, we may glorify thy holy name and as thou hast taught us, in thy holy word, that all our doings, withoutcharity, are nothing worth; send thy holy spirit, and pour into our hearts the most excellent gift of charity, the very bond of peace and of all virtues, without which whosoever liveth is counted dead before thee. bless and prosper, we pray thee, every branch and member of this our fraternity, throughout the habita

ake it more and more an agency for good among men. dismiss us with thy blessing. go with us as we return to our homes. be with us while engaged in the active affairs and duties of this life. so influence our hearts and minds that we may faithfully practice out of the lodge the great moral duties which are inculcated in it; and with reverence study and obey the laws which thou hast given us in thy holy word; and to thee shall be all the praise. amen. response. so mote it be. charge at closing a lodge brethren: we are about to quit this sacred retreat of friendship and virtue, to mix again with the world. amidst its concerns and employments forget not the duties which you have heard so frequendy inculcated and so forcibly recommended in this lodge. be diligent, prudent, temperate, discreet

he universe, to this present convention; and grant that this candidate for masonry may dedicate and devote his life to thy service, and become a true and faithful brother among us. endue him with a competency ofthy divine wisdom, that, by the influence of the pure principles of our order, he may the better be enabled to display the beauties of brotherly love, relief and truth, to the honor of thy holy name. amen. response.so mote it be. ii. o thou, who art the author of peace and lover of concord, bless us in the exercise of those kind and social affections thou hast given us. may we cherish and display them as our honor and our joy. may this, our friend, who is now to become our brother, devote his life to thy service, and consider a right the true principles of his engagements. may he be

rinciples of his engagements. may he be endowed with wisdom to direct him in all his ways; strength to support him in all his difficulties; and beauty to adorn his moral conduct. and may we each and all walk within compass, and square our actions by the dictates of of conscience and virtue. may we appreciate and follow the examples of the wise and good, and be ever obedient to the precepts of thy holy word. amen response. so mote it be iii. almighty and everlasting god, in whom alone is our trust, and who, in thy holy word, hast brought life and immortality to light, defend this thy servant with thy heavenly grace, that he may continue thine forever. strengthen him with the spirit of wisdom and understanding; endue him with the fear of thy holy name; increase in him, more and more, the spi

ght, defend this thy servant with thy heavenly grace, that he may continue thine forever. strengthen him with the spirit of wisdom and understanding; endue him with the fear of thy holy name; increase in him, more and more, the spirit of charity and the love of truth. let thy fatherly hand ever be over him; let thy spirit ever be with him; and so lead him in the knowledge and the obedience of thy holy word, that, having finished his course below, he may at last pass peacefully and joyfully to mansions of rest in thy temple ahove, that house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens. amen response.so mote it be. lesson. behold, how good and how pleasant it is for brethren to dwell together in unity! it is like the precious maine masonic text book file//c /grand lodge/bluebook/bluebook1.ht


FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

l semites did in the change from atlantis to aryana. christ mentioned this class in matthew, 11th chapter, 12th verse, when he said "the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and the violent take it by force" that is not a correct translation. it ought to be "the kingdom of the heavens has been invaded (the greek is biaxetai "and invaders seize on her" men and women already have learned through a holy, helpful life to lay aside the body of flesh and blood, either intermittently or permanently, and to walk the skies with winged feet, intent upon the business of their lord, clad in the ethereal wedding garment of the new dispensation. this change may have been accomplished through a life of simple helpfulness and prayer as practiced by devoted christians, no matter with what church they are


FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

nergy required in the evolution of a solar system. water is the agent it used to quench the fire of active spirits. the zone between the heated center of the separate spirit sphere, and the point where its individual atmosphere meets cosmic space, is a battleground of evolving spirits at various stages of evolution. the present angels were human in the moon period, and the highest initiate is the holy spirit (jehovah. as our humanity and the other kingdoms of life on earth are variously affected by the present elements, so that some like heat, others prefer cold, some thrive on moisture and others require dryness, so also in the moon period among the angels, some had affinity for water, others abhorred it and loved fire. the continued cycles of condensation and evaporation of the moisture

fore the givers of physical life, while samael and the hosts of mars are the angels of death. thus originated the feud in the dim dawn of this cosmic day, and that which we see as free masonry today is an attempt by the hierarchs of fire, the lucifer spirits, to bring us the imprisoned spirit 'light' that by it we may see and know. catholicism is an activity of the hierarchs of water, and places 'holy water' at the temple door to quench the spirits seeking light and knowledge and to inculcate faith in jehovah. as the vernal equinox is said to be at the first point of aries, no matter where in the constellations it falls by precession, so the point where the human seed-atom comes from the invisible world and is taken in hand by the lunar god of generation, jehovah, through his ambassador, t

-a child of light. it is his duty also to teach him to work, and a male ideal, hiram abiff, the master workman, is presented for emulation. he is taught to be always ready to give a reason for his faith. as he qualifies in the work, he rises step by step, and at each degree more light is given. there are 3x3 degrees in the lesser mysteries; when the candidate has passed the 9th arch, he is in the holy of holies, which forms the gate to greater fields beyond the scope of masonry. for further elucidation of that subject the student is referred to the chapters on initiation, volcanic eruption and the number 9 in the rosicrucian cosmo-conception. advancement and promotion in mystic masonry is not dependent on favor; it cannot be given till it has been earned and the candidate has stored in him

gs which we have spoken this is the sum; we have such a high priest who is yet on the right hand of the throne of the majesty in the heavens, a minister of the sanctuary and of the true tabernacle, which the lord made and not man* almost all things in the heavens should be purified with these, but the heavenly things themselves were better sacrifices than these, for christ is not entered into the holy place made with hands which are the figures of the true, but into heaven itself, now to appear in the presence of god for us* and now has he obtained a more excellent ministry by how much also he is mediator of a better covenant which was established upon better promises; for if the first covenant had been perfect then there should be no place for a second. but finding fault with the old he s

mankind desired to select its own leaders and demanded visible kings; at least we know that the israelites repudiated the divine ruler ship and demanded a king, and thus saul was appointed. then the dual office of ruler and priest, including temporal and spiritual leadership, was also divided, for no man sufficiently versed in worldly matters to fill the office of king efficiently, had been found holy enough to also undertake the spiritual leadership of his brethren, and vice versa. a true priest, able to lead his flock spiritually, cannot also beneficently dominate their physical fortunes as ruler of a temporal domain. for as statecraft, in its highest phase, aims to rule the masses with an eye single to their physical welfare, and priestcraft, benevolently exercised, seeks to guide them


FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

side, ca 92049-0713, usa (760) 757- 6600 (760) 721- 3806 (fax) e-mail: rosfshp@rosicrucianfellowship.e freemasonry the worship of lucifer, satan part 1 of 5 a majority of this page on freemasonry was taken from masonic books that were published by masonic publishing companies. most of these writings were kept secret. biblical admonition has been taken carefully, comparing masonic teachings to the holy bible. in i john 4:1, we read "beloved, believe not every spirit, but try (test) the spirits whether they are of god: because many false prophets are gone out into the world" we see that any religious teaching that does not conform to scripture is from a "false prophet" many people still do not understand the importance of studying this subject to its logical conclusion. their spiritual freed

agans have used to refer to satan over the centuries and they are in the satanic bible. we'll review some of these "infernal names" of satanism found within masonry [satanic bible, anton lavey, p. 144-46] we shall list the freemason teaching on each of these names, and then the explanation. baphomet "the gnostics held that it [universal agent] composed the igneous [pertaining to fire] body of the holy spirit, and it was adored in the secret rites of the sabbat or the temple under the hieroglyphic figure of baphomet or the hermaphroditic goat of mendes [pike, op. cit, p. 734, teaching of the 28th degree; emphasis added] we find it absolutely incredible that the freemasons should portray the holy spirit with the satanic symbol, baphomet. eliphas levi created this symbol, one of the foremost

blished as a secret book. now do you see why freemasonry insists that their initiates take a solemn vow to never divulge their secrets, under the penalty of having their throat slit and being disemboweled? but, albert pike, the most revered 33 degree mason of all time, has more blasphemy. listen to him describe the ouroboros, the symbol of the serpent devouring his own tail "it is the body of the holy spirit, the universal agent, the serpent devouring its own tail [morals and dogma, p. 734, teachings of the 28th degree, knight of the sun, or prince adept] thus, freemasonry blasphemes both jesus christ and the holy spirit of the trinity. what did jesus christ say about this type of situation "all manner of sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men: but the blasphemy against the holy ghos

rince adept] thus, freemasonry blasphemes both jesus christ and the holy spirit of the trinity. what did jesus christ say about this type of situation "all manner of sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men: but the blasphemy against the holy ghost shall not be forgiven unto men. and whosoever speaketh a word against the son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but whosoever speaketh against the holy ghost, it shall not be forgiven him, neither in this world, neither in the world to come [matthew 12:31-32] bible scholars call this sin, the unpardonable sin. congratulations, masons, you have just committed the unpardonable sin. this is very serious, because, once a person commits the unpardonable sin, the holy spirit stops working in his heart, convicting him of sin and trying to get him t

ars to cast curses on people; many people in the past few thousand years have died by having a hex placed on them. second, notice the sun over head in this picture. just as the egyptians did in the days when god cursed them and their religion, freemasons worship the sun in general and the egyptian sun god, ra, particularly. finally, note that the sharp end of the square is driving deeply into the holy bible beneath. as christian author, ralph epperson proves in his book, masonry: conspiracy against christianity, the #1 top secret of masonry is not that they worship satan/lucifer; rather, the #1 secret of freemasonry is that they plan to eradicate christianity in complete fulfillment of end time prophecies! this symbol captures this goal perfectly. sex in masonic temple- and the pomegranate


FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

niverse is considered to be reality itself, a tangible being, a something which exists separated from us and which we can probe with our physical senses and take apart and put together again as if it were a machine. the mystical conception has been replaced by the mechanical conception, and yet in itself the mystery remains as profound. christ understood this when he said: ggive not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither cast ye your pearls before swine, lest they trample them under their feet, and turn again and rend you. h1 to the common folk christ spoke in parables, not because he was of a common mind, but because he was an initiate and so understood how fine is the division between reason and madness, and how easily can knowledge dissolve the filament which separates these two. thi

e qabalah there is a large number, of which the following is a small selection which may be useful to the student. qabbalah, the philosophical writings of solomon ben yehudah ibn gebirol or avicebron, isaac myer, 1888; la kabbale ou la philosophie religieuse des hebreux, ad. franck, 1889. the kabbalah, its doctrines, development, and literature, christian d. ginsburg, second impression, 1920. the holy kabbalah, a. e. waite, 1929. the secret doctrine of israel, a. e. waite, 1913. the history of magic, eliphas levi, 1913. the book of formation or sepher yetzirah, knut stenring, 1923. the zohar in moslem and christian spain, ariel bension, 1932. a garden of pomegranates, israel regardie, 1932. q.b.l. or the bride's reception, frater achad, 1922. the anatomy of the body of god, frater achad, 1

as levi, 1913. the book of formation or sepher yetzirah, knut stenring, 1923. the zohar in moslem and christian spain, ariel bension, 1932. a garden of pomegranates, israel regardie, 1932. q.b.l. or the bride's reception, frater achad, 1922. the anatomy of the body of god, frater achad, 1925. secret wisdom of the qabalah page 11 chapter i the wisdom of the qabalah the qabalah the qabalah is not a holy book as are the vedas, the bible, and the koran. it is not a book at all: instead it is a secret traditional knowledge, the hidden thought of israel, which, like gold embedded in rock, is to be found only after much labour in many hebrew works, such as the torah, the talmud, the mishna, midrashim, zohar, and scores of other books, the bewildering nature of which may be recognized in a few min

n the third eye and pure spirit. god to this third eye is not nothing, he is all things; for when this eye is open he can be seen everywhere. the idea ex nihilo nihil fil17 (from nothing nothing is made) is abhorrent to the qabalah. not any thing [says the zohar] is lost in the universe, not even the vapour which goes out of our mouths; as all things, it has its place and its destination, and the holy one, blessed be it, makes it concur to its works; not anything falls into the void, not even the words and the voice of man, but all has its place and its destination. 18 the qabalist abram ben dior writes: then they [the qabalists] affirm, that all things have been drawn from no-thing [not nothing, they do not wish to speak of nothing properly to say, for never can being come from non-being

rse. the zohar says: as soon as man appeared, all was achieved, both in the upper and in the lower worlds. for all is contained in man. he combines within himself all the forms.23 again the zohar says the essence of the supreme wisdom is composed of earth and of heaven; of divine and of human; of material and of immaterial, even as man is composed of body and soul. man is the synthesis of all the holy names. in man are enclosed all the worlds, both the upper and the lower. man includes all the mysteries, even those that existed before the creation of the world. since the form of man comprises all that is in the heavens above and on the earth beneath, god has chosen it as his own form. naught could exist before the formation of the human form which encloses all things. and all that exists i


GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

a dying savior the god-idea of the ancients. introduction. through a study of the primitive god-idea as manifested in monumental records in various parts of the world; through scientific investigation into the early religious conceptions of mankind as expressed by symbols which appear in the architecture and decorations of sacred edifices and shrines; by means of a careful examination of ancient holy objects and places still extant in every quarter of the globe, and through the study of antique art, it is not unlikely that a line of investigation has been marked out whereby a tolerably correct knowledge of the processes involved in our present religious systems may be obtained. the numberless figures and sacred emblems which appear carved in imperishable stone in the earliest cave temples

t as a religious emblem, and the various ideas connected with the traditional tree of life, have been exposed [6] essays on symbolism, p. 84. the palm, the pine, the oak, the banian, or bo, and many other species of trees, have, at different times, and by various nations, been invested with divine honors; but, in oriental countries, by far the most sacred among them is the ficus religiosa, or the holy bo tree of india. something of the true significance of the traditional tree of life may be observed in the ideas connected with the worship of this emblem. the fig, when planted with the palm, as it frequently is in the east, near temples and holy shrines, is regarded as a peculiarly sacred object. when entwining the palm, which is male, it is always female; from their embrace kalpia, or pas

which is male, it is always female; from their embrace kalpia, or passion, is developed. this union causes the continuation of existence and the "revolutions of time" the whole constitutes the tree of life. in ceylon, there stands at the present time a tree which we are told is still worshipped by every follower of buddha. it is a sacred bo, or ficus religiosa, which stands adjacent to an ancient holy shrine known as the brazen monastery, now in ruins. of this tree forlong remarks "though now amidst ruins and wild forests, and although having stood thus in solitary desolation for some 1500 years, yet there it still grows, and is worshipped and deeply revered by more millions of our race than any other god, prophet, or idol, which the world has ever seen"[7 [7] rivers of life, vol. i, p. 35

sacred emblem. in an allusion to the bo tree of ceylon, a slip of which is said to have been carried from india to that island by a certain priestess in the year 307 b.c, forlong observes "this wonderful idol has furnished shoots to half asia, and every shoot is trained as much as possible like the parent, and like it, also, enclosed and tended. men watch and listen for signs and sounds from this holy tree just as the priests of dodona did beneath their rustling oaks, and, as many people, even of these somewhat sceptical days, still do, beneath the pulpits of their pope, priest, or other oracle"[8 [8] rivers of life, vol. i, p, 36. the sacred ficus is worshipped in india and in many of the polynesian islands. regarding the palm, inman assures us that it is emblematical of the active male e

s, layard remarks "the plant or its product was called the mystical body of god, the living water or food of eternal life, when duly consecrated and administered according to zoroastrian rites" it has been suggested, and not without reason, that to this idea of the ancients, respecting the sacred character of the properties of the home juice, may be traced the "origin of the celebration of jewish holy or paschal suppers and other eucharistic rites" although by the ancients water was sometimes regarded as the original principle, later, wine, or the intoxicating quality within it, came to constitute the god-idea. it was spirit, while water was matter; hence, in the sacraments, water and wine were commingled, wine representing the essence or blood of god; water, at the same time, standing for


GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

tmany times on the adventure,buthad always wandered away on quite alien trails and on haphazard quests; and to this day the matter remains so doubtful thatiam not quite surewhetherwaite and i ever discovered the school in the dim english village which poe describes in 'william wilson. the fact was thatbothof us had so many interests, which led us astray. waite, perhaps,thoughtthat hemightfind the holy grail, disguised, disgraced and dishonoured in some back shop of a back-street; while i have always had the great and absorbing desire of going the other way. the other way?thatis the secret. anyhow, on this long-ago afternoon we were lounging up the weary-all hillofpentonville, when waite stopped suddenly. i looked at him in some curiosity. there was a singular expression on his face. hiseye

butwouldalwaysargue overit furiously andjoyously.whenwriting to waite about their disputes over theholygrail, machen reminded him:was therenota tacit convention that we should avoid mere argument? if this still stands: good: if not: have at you forallyour opinions as to the church and the heresies! from them all, so far as i understand them, i wholly and heartily dissent: in the hypothesis of the holy assembly i do not believe:in the popish church as thesolecustodian of the faith or sacraments i utterly disbelieve! i am readyifnecessary to maintain theses on all these points, when and where you will.7at the time of their meetingbothmen were involvedwithgeorge redway, waite as an author and machen aseditor of jluzlford's antiquarian,in which capacity he persuaded waite to produceessaysforth

hipful masterin1910; after that his attendance declined, ceasing altogetherwhenhe moved permanently to ramsgate in 1920.itwas, as he had intended, a means to an end, and as soonashehad been raised, waite began his quest for the'higherdegrees (which arenowtermed 'additional degrees) in, earnest.duringthe sevenyearsthatfollowed, waite became amemberoften distinct rites and degrees; beginningwiththe holy royal arch, knights templar, knights of malta, and the swedenborgian rite in 1902, and proceeding to the mark degree,theredcrossofconstantine, secretmonitorand ancient and accepted rite. there were also othersthathe considered evenmoreimportant.thefirst of these, the early grand scottish, rite, was also .something of a means to an end. as a resultofcorrespondingwithedouard blitz, waite had co

nsidered evenmoreimportant.thefirst of these, the early grand scottish, rite, was also .something of a means to an end. as a resultofcorrespondingwithedouard blitz, waite had cometoseethe regime ecossaisetrectifieas maintaining more than anyotherrite the essenceofthesecret tradition;itwas,he believed,'thehead andcrownofmasonry, while its gradeofchevalierbienjaisantdela cite saintewas a 'great and holy gradeofchristianknighthoodspiritualized',butto attain it he.mustfirst be installed as aknighttemplar (which was dulydoneon 8 may 1902 inkingedward vii preceptory, no. 173),andhefeltthatitwouldalso be advisable to receivetheearly grandriteof47260; for, as he noted in his diary,'obscureornot,47260 means at least 44<rituals whichcannot failofmaterial for my paper against the timewheni shall unsa

s that i knew his mind so very well from friendshipwithhis printedpages-evenperhaps there may have been some link out thepast-3beall this as it may, i am one of manywhohave much to thank him for. in an age of outward turmoil and unrest he has told us of the things within: of how the base metal of material desires may be transmuted into spiritual gold. in'theway of divine union' and'thebook of the holy grail' he has given to the world priceless treasures. hidden within them are deep mysteries(moremenofmark,1922, p. 22).they werenotdestined to remain friends for long. initially allwentwell;coburntooka seriesofphotographsofwaite as imperatorofthe order, at earl'scourtsquare, and three portrait studies for publication; one of these appears inmoremenofmarkand a second was exhibited bycoburnat t


GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

cian myth, set out in the manifestoes, is this 'according to the "fama fraternitatis benedicti ordinis rosae crucis" and the "confessio fraternitatisrc."the notable mystic and adept known as christian rosenkreuz, the founder of the rosicrucian fraternity, was born in1378,of a noble family, and received his education in a cloister. a certain monk, p.a.l, took him as a companion on a journey to the holy land; they reached cyprus, and there p.a.l. died. christian rosenkreuz, however, went on alone to damascus, and to the sanctuary ofmountcarmel where he studied with the wise men, from thence to egypt, to fez and then to spain, learning in all countries thefoundationdoctrinesoftheir religion and philosophy, and their artsofmedicine; and he at last settled down in south germany about the year14

a trance, produces messages for those present-themselves, and one, the revd w. stainton moses, was fromi&]2until his death in1892a medium himself and the principal exponent of spiritualist thought in england. others were more circumspect and, whether from natural reticence or fear of episcopal wrath, carefully avoided publicity. one such group had affinities with the rosicrucians.theguild of the holy spirit was first brought to public noticein]anuary1881in the first issue of the spiritualist journallight,a brief note referred to the guild, saying:'theproceedings of the society are quite private, but it is known that the objects pursued are the study and practice of christian mysticism. although the attainment of startling phenomena was not contemplated, yet some satisfactory results even

55 communion..there are gradations in our guild; but all, from the inner to the outermost circle, are believers rather than inquirers.'hewas anxious, too, to stress that the guild guarded itself against curiosity-hunters;'inthat sense only is our society a secret one' it was already common to find priests, of the anglican variety at least, within freemasonry, but the existence of the guild of the holy spirit indicates the rudimentsofa willingness to be partofa hierarchical society devoted to occult pursuits on the part of clergymen without a masonic background. besides communication with the departed there were other aspectsofspiritualism which were well known and enthusiasti255 cally supported not only by spiritualists at large but also within the confinesofthe s.r.i.a. clairvoyance (the

awnandits magiciansthemessagewasclear-mathersservedthegoodandtrue,crow255leythefalseandevil.kingdom87crowley,ofcourse, served as a model magus for many wri255ters-forsomerset maugham inthemagician,for m. r.james incastingtherunes,even for himself inmoonchild(1929),where his fellow magicians of the golden dawn, all thinly disguised, appear as incompetentbutvicious necromancers battling against the holy magicofcyril grey/simon iff, who is crowley. he probably named himself after simon magus, who, to crowley's inverted wayofthinking, represented all that is good in a magician.tocharles williams, however, simon magus was the anti255 thesisofgood, and the one true black magician in his novels is duly called simon the clerk. he it is who seeks world dominion in william's last novel,allhallowseve

al repetition of the reversed name they would become still more distinct,butboth at his disposal and subject to his will. he would divide without dis-uniting, one to go and one to stay, the spiritual link betweenthemonly just not broken, but therefore permanent.13necessarily he fails and is finallyvanquished-asare all pro255 fessorsofwickedness in williams' novels, whether they seek to defile the holy grail, to master the true tarot, or to seize the stoneofsolomon. in each case the themeofthe novel is drawn from conceptsthatwilliams could, and probably did, find ina.e. waite's fellowshipofthe rosy cross,butthe elegant structureofhis work and the peculiar orthodoxy of his theology are williams'own-thegolden dawn was alwayshis servant, never his master. in like manner arthur machen was littl


GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

teacher or school which conflicted with the dominant faith: a few exalted clerics, priors and abbots, did, as i shall no doubt be reminded, both profess and practise hermetic science and alchemy;butthen an abbot- as he of spanheim, i mean the notable trithemius; or a prior like valentine; or a bishop, like he of ratisbon, albertus magnus, were living in safety among a crowd of retainers, and the holy father's arm was a long way off, and he did not unnecessarily degrade a priest of high rank unless for contumacy to some personal order- while on the other hand each one of ten thousand common parish priests16themagical masoncould easily be cajoled into a visit to a neighbouring monastery and there retained until released by a merciful karma.itseems to me that there is a parallelism, and i ho

uaquamvacuum.novoid exists.2. legis jugum.theyoke of the law.3.libertasevangelii.theliberty of the doctrine.4.deigloriaintacta.theunsullied glory divine.thisis all clear and bright, as also the seventh sideandthe two heptagoni, so we kneeled altogether down, and gave thanks to the sole wise, sole mighty, and sole eternal god,whohath taught us morethanallmen'swit could have foundout,praised be his holy name.thevault was parted in three parts: theupperpartor ceiling, the wall or side, the ground or floor.oftheupperpart,you shall understand no more of it, at this time,butthatit was divided according to the seven sides in the triangle, which was in the bright centre;butwhat therein is contained, you shall (god willing (that are desirous ofoursociety) behold the same with your own eyes,butevery

s,vol6, no.is, pp.3-14.]2.dataofthehistory oftherosicruciansaccording to thefama fratemaatisbenedictiordinisrosaecrucisand theconfessiofraternitatisr.c.the notable mystic and adept known as christian rosenkreuz, the founder of the rosicrucian fraternity, was born in 1378, of a noble family, and received his education in a cloister. a certain monk,p.a.l.,took him as a companion on a journey to the holy land; they reached cyprus, and there p.a.l. died. christian rosenkreuz, however, went on alone to damascus, and to the sanctuary of mount carmel where he studied with the wise men, from thence to egypt, to fez and then to spain, learning in all countries the doctrines of their religion and philosophy, and their arts of medicine; and he at last settled down in south germany about the year 1413

hem into enthusiastic pupils, and giving his new society his own name, he laid the foundation of that scheme of mystical philosphy, which we are now here to perpetuate and carry into practice: let us remember that he died in the year 1484, that is so far back as the reign of our king richard the third. the fratres of the original collegium, who met in the 'domus sanctus spiritus, or 'house of the holy spirit, were learned men, earnest students and public benefactors. their rules were:thatnone of the members shouldprofessany art except to relieve the sick and that gratis; each one should wear the ordinary dress of the country, and should attend on corpus christi day at a general convocation every year, whenever possible to do so; each one should seek a suitable pupil to succeed him; that th

y anything of our author's controversies, nor of his anatomical and medical works; theyin memory of robertfludd53are now only of antiquarian interest. he died at coleman street, worn out by mental labour and anxieties. his body was brought to bearstead to his native village, and lies buried by the milgate chantry at the eastern end of the north aisle of bearstead church, which is dedicated to the holy cross.themonument to his memory was erected in 1638 by his nephew, for he died unmarried; it was formerly on the south wall of the chancel: it represents our frater in his study with an open book before him, and below is a lengthy inscription. over the bust is an escutcheon with his family arms. the site of the house where robert fludd was born is now occupied by a more recent building. such


GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

low in the footsteps of our master, brother of the golden dawn. for as moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even so must the son of adambelifted up, raised through the balance of strife and of trial, through the pathway of eternal life. and when, like our master, thou art extended on that tree, through suffering and through pain, let thy countenance be raised up towards the light of the holy one to invoke the divine brightness, not for thyself,butfor those who have not yet attained unto the pathways, even though they be thy tormentors.24 the sorcerer and his apprenticebalanced between the spiritual and the material, the type of the reconciler, remember the symbol of the brazen serpent. mark thou well the difference between the two serpents, for before the serpent of brass of numb

xallah anpin32thesorcerer and his apprentice13. the secret names of the 4 worlds are:atzlloth=aub 72briah=seg 63yetzlrah=memah 45assiah=ben 52 they are the totals of the numbers of the letters of the tetragrammaton when spelt at lengthinthe four worlds. thus: inatziloth=72(sic)10.10.5+6.10.6+10.5+4.6.10inbriah'n'=6315+13+15+20inyetzirahnm"1"1=456+13+6+20inassiah1"11"1"-mm=5210+12+10+2014. asinthe holy place the symbolism of the 22 letters was given, so in the holy of holies the symbolism of the 10 sephiroth or numbers was displayed by means of thearkand the kerubim. the ark was malkuth. the mercy seat yesod. the kerubim were netzach and hod. metatron and' sandalphon were the two pillars betwixt which was the glory of tiphereth, revealing the supernal triad. is. in the kabalah of the nine c

ey digged down a wall. cursed be their anger, for it was fierce; and their wrath, for it was cruel: i will divide them in jacob, and scatter them in israel' this alludes to their smiting shalem, the city of hamor and shechem, and slaying the latter because they had carried off dinah, the daughter of leah. moses says of them46 the sorcererand his apprentice-'letthy thummim and thy urim be with thy holy one, whom thou didst prove at massah, and with whom thou didst strive at the waters of meribah; who said unto his father his mother, i have not seen him; neither did he acknowledge his brethren, nor knew his own children; for they have observed thy word, and kept thy covenant. they shall teach jacob thy judgments and israel thy law: they shallputincense before thee, and whole burnt sacrifice

la accordingly narrated the event. baldurrade.thefoalsladeslippedset bone to bone,sinewtosinew,heal in odin's.name.thewords are given in various forms, but the substance is the same. this spell is to be found in nearly every book on scandinavian folklore. afterwards it was christianized, and referred to an accident in christ's ride to jerusalem 'the lord rade, and the foal slade, etc 'heal in the holy ghaist's name, i have been. told that this spell has been practised in orkney within living memory, but i had not actually met with it until three years ago, when being in penzance and driving out to see some druidic remains, i fell into conversation with the driver.atfirst, with true celtic caution, he denied that any witchcraft remained in cornwall. but after i had told himsome.experiences


GILBERT R A CHAOS OUT OF ORDER THE RISE AND FALL OF THE SWEDENBORGIAN RITE

en authority for 6 lodges, because, he does not want to have half 40[40] for reuss, see e. howe 8r h. moller, theodor reuss and irregular freemasonry in germany 1900 1923, in aqc 91, 1978 the german masonic world condemning him as well as half the english who condemn him for the a& p. rite'41[41] a charter was issued by yarker to reuss on 21 february 1902 to constitute the swedenborg lodge of the holy grail no. 15 at berlin. nor was this an ordinary lodge. it was to be the mother lodge of germania with power to form a provincial grand lodge and temple of the swedenborg rite, and to found subordinate lodges at his discretion and on my approval.42[42] establishing the provincial grand lodge of germany had not been without trauma for westcott. leopold engel, with whom reuss had quarrelled, ob


GILBERT R A THE MASONIC CAREER OF A

language and ritual opened a realm of grace'51[51, gives a wrong emphasis for those few freemasons who were 'of our own dedications' were already within the confines of the golden dawn. the most probable reason for waite's seeking admission to freemasonry at this time is a growing awareness on his part, through his correspondence with blitz, that only by passing through the craft degrees and the holy royal arch would he be able to enter those higher degrees whose rites he so eagerly desired. to this end he sought the help of palmer-thomas, who 'offered high encouragement; and when the time came he prepared our way and was duly present as a guest when blackden and i were at length made masons at runymede lodge in the province of bucks'52[52. and so, on 19 september 1901, at the age of 43

lodge until his death. the higher degrees and the secret tradition as soon as he had been raised, waite began his quest for higher degrees in earnest. on 10 april 1902 he and blackden were admitted to the grade of zelator in the s.r.i.a, having been proposed by palmer-thomas and seconded by westcott- both of whom were keen to have waite as a member. the two new rosicrucians then proceeded to the holy royal arch, being exalted in metropolitan chapter no. 1507 on 1 may 1902, following this one week later with their installation as knights templar at the consecration of the king edward vii preceptory. here they rested, and waite prepared for a journey to switzerland and for reception into the one rite he craved the most: the regime ecossais et rectifie and its grade of chevalier bienfaisant

ite had come to see the rigime ecossais et rectifie as maintaining more than any other rite the essence in ritual form of that secret tradition that 'tells us not alone that the soul "cometh from afar" and that the soul returns whence it came, but it delineates the path of ascent'62[62. the theory that all esoteric practices and traditions, whether alchemy, the hebrew kabbalah, the legends of the holy grail, rosicrucianism, christian mysticism or freemasonry, were secret paths to a direct experience of god had been developed by waite over many years. he was convinced that the symbolism in each of these traditions had a common root and a 61[61] springett wrote a number of books on secret societies and on masonic symbolism. he was an active supporter of the f.r.c. and of the later golden daw

en four roses gules, which is, of course, purely rosicrucian and is assigned to me by myself for that reason'73[73. thus prepared, he travelled to geneva, arriving early on 28 february 1903, to be received by joseph leclerc (1835-1927, great prior of the independent great priory of heivetia. on the evening of the same day waite received the two grades of squire novice and knight beneficent of the holy city although, under normal circumstances, a period of one year was supposed to elapse between receiving the first and the second. waite's account of the evening emphasizes his innate snobbery 'the gathering from an english point of view was exceedingly mixed, consisting (a) of respectable tradesmen, as e.g. booksellers (b) members of the french parliament (c) persons who had the appearance o

omething to possess a rite which requires no reconstitution, as in 73[73] ibid, 22 february 1903. the motto was that which he used in the golden dawn and in the f.r.c. it is taken from the vulgate (of the book of tobit. the arms are reproduced on the covers of a new encyclopaedia of freemasonry 74[74] diary, 3 march 1903 75[75] ibid 2 may 1903 the case of martinism. if i do secure the rite of the holy city, there will be trouble, i suppose, in this case with the english council of rites but unless some such connection based on a reasonable modus vivendi should suit my purpose, 1 will frighten the grand council with the rumour of secret associations behind my rite and they shall be glad to leave it alone'76[76. his plans for the c.b.c.s. in england were destined to come to nothing, however


GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

ea of the crusades was born out of a desire for worldly gain. this was the reason for the sudden change among christians of europe from their former pacifist policies, in earlier periods of their history, towards military aggression. the founder of the crusades was pope urban ii. he summoned the council of clermont, in 1095, in which the former pacifist doctrine of the christians was abandoned. a holy war was called for, with the intent to wrest the holy lands from the hands of the muslims. following the council, a huge army of crusaders was formed, composed both of professional dd from the templars to ancient egypt the roots of masonry date back to the crusades against muslims initiated by pope urban ii soldiers, and tens of thousands of ordinary people. historians believe urban ii's vent

ual characteristics came into being. the total fl a sefiroth is one of the most blatant expressions of the pagan teachings of the kabbalah. the figure composed of circles on the kabbalistic engraving on the right is a sefiroth. kabbalists attempt to explain the process of creation by means of the sefiroth. the scenario they propose is really a pagan myth totally at odds with the facts revealed in holy books. the inside story on the kabbalah number of these things was 32. the first ten represented the solar system and the others represented the masses of stars in space. this particularity of the kabbalah shows that it is closely connected to ancient astrological systems of belief. so, the kabbalah is far removed from jewish religion and much more closely related to the ancient mystery relig

rophets that god sent to the jews and those believing jews who obeyed them, and on the other hand, those perverse jews who rebelled against god's commandments, imitated the pagan culture of the peoples around them, and followed their cultural practices rather than the law of god. pagan doctrines added to the torah it is important to note that the sins of the corrupt jews are often reported in the holy book of the jews itself the old testament. in the book of nehemiah, a kind of history book within the old testament, the jews confess their sins and repent: then those of israelite lineage separated themselves from all foreigners; and they stood and confessed their sins and the iniquities of their fathers. and they stood up in their place and read from the book of the law of the lord their go

qur'an. in one of his works on the kabbalah, the american researcher, lance s. owens, presents his view on the possible origins of this doctrine: kabbalistic experience engendered several perceptions about the divine, global freemasonry gi the kabbalah's teaching about the origins of the universe and living things is a story replete with myths totally contrary to the facts of creation revealed in holy books. many of which departured from the orthodox view. the most central tenet of israel's faith had been the proclamation that "our god is one" but kabbalah asserted that while god exists in highest form as a totally ineffable unity called by kabbalah ein sof, the infinite this unknowable singularity had necessarily emanated into a great number of divine forms: a plurality of gods. these the

d by the templar knights which they began to use as symbolism in wall decoration in their churches. this is because they were the first ones to discover in jerusalem some important facts about christianity. after the templars were dis- ld materialism revisited one of masonry's most important symbols is the six-pointed star. le global freemasonry the six-pointed star is the seal of a prophet and a holy symbol. however, masons interpret it according to the pagan beliefs of ancient egypt. lf materialism revisited posed of, this emblem began to be used in synagogues. but in masonry, we no doubt use this symbol in the universal sense that it had in ancient egypt. in this sense, we have combined two important forces together. if you erase the upper and lower bases of the two equilateral triangle


GNOSTIC CATECHISM

language and ritual opened a realm of grace'51[51, gives a wrong emphasis for those few freemasons who were 'of our own dedications' were already within the confines of the golden dawn. the most probable reason for waite's seeking admission to freemasonry at this time is a growing awareness on his part, through his correspondence with blitz, that only by passing through the craft degrees and the holy royal arch would he be able to enter those higher degrees whose rites he so eagerly desired. to this end he sought the help of palmer-thomas, who 'offered high encouragement; and when the time came he prepared our way and was duly present as a guest when blackden and i were at length made masons at runymede lodge in the province of bucks'52[52. and so, on 19 september 1901, at the age of 43

lodge until his death. the higher degrees and the secret tradition as soon as he had been raised, waite began his quest for higher degrees in earnest. on 10 april 1902 he and blackden were admitted to the grade of zelator in the s.r.i.a, having been proposed by palmer-thomas and seconded by westcott- both of whom were keen to have waite as a member. the two new rosicrucians then proceeded to the holy royal arch, being exalted in metropolitan chapter no. 1507 on 1 may 1902, following this one week later with their installation as knights templar at the consecration of the king edward vii preceptory. here they rested, and waite prepared for a journey to switzerland and for reception into the one rite he craved the most: the regime ecossais et rectifie and its grade of chevalier bienfaisant

ite had come to see the rigime ecossais et rectifie as maintaining more than any other rite the essence in ritual form of that secret tradition that 'tells us not alone that the soul "cometh from afar" and that the soul returns whence it came, but it delineates the path of ascent'62[62. the theory that all esoteric practices and traditions, whether alchemy, the hebrew kabbalah, the legends of the holy grail, rosicrucianism, christian mysticism or freemasonry, were secret paths to a direct experience of god had been developed by waite over many years. he was convinced that the symbolism in each of these traditions had a common root and a 61[61] springett wrote a number of books on secret societies and on masonic symbolism. he was an active supporter of the f.r.c. and of the later golden daw

en four roses gules, which is, of course, purely rosicrucian and is assigned to me by myself for that reason'73[73. thus prepared, he travelled to geneva, arriving early on 28 february 1903, to be received by joseph leclerc (1835-1927, great prior of the independent great priory of heivetia. on the evening of the same day waite received the two grades of squire novice and knight beneficent of the holy city although, under normal circumstances, a period of one year was supposed to elapse between receiving the first and the second. waite's account of the evening emphasizes his innate snobbery 'the gathering from an english point of view was exceedingly mixed, consisting (a) of respectable tradesmen, as e.g. booksellers (b) members of the french parliament (c) persons who had the appearance o

omething to possess a rite which requires no reconstitution, as in 73[73] ibid, 22 february 1903. the motto was that which he used in the golden dawn and in the f.r.c. it is taken from the vulgate (of the book of tobit. the arms are reproduced on the covers of a new encyclopaedia of freemasonry 74[74] diary, 3 march 1903 75[75] ibid 2 may 1903 the case of martinism. if i do secure the rite of the holy city, there will be trouble, i suppose, in this case with the english council of rites but unless some such connection based on a reasonable modus vivendi should suit my purpose, 1 will frighten the grand council with the rumour of secret associations behind my rite and they shall be glad to leave it alone'76[76. his plans for the c.b.c.s. in england were destined to come to nothing, however


GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

or the logos or christ, he became christed and hence in that understanding is known as jesus the christ. the term christ means "anointed" and refers to the state of sonship to the lord of wisdom. jesus at his baptism communed with the mind of god (logos, his actions came to embody the spirit of god (sophia) and he became a full son of god (christ. we speak of god, of the son, his word, and of the holy spirit and we say that the father, the son and the spirit are united in power. for the son is the intelligence, reason and wisdom of the father and the spirit is an effluence, as light from fire. in the same way we recognize that there are other powers which surround matter and pervade it. athenagoras generally speaking the ancient gnostics primarily viewed christ as an eternal, celestial pow

will transform us into immortal beings. this teaching is the solar tradition and is central to our understanding of the gnosis. the gnostic handbook page 29 that which is not divine will sophia the logos awakened by the mind of god (logos) purified by the wisdom of god (sophia) empowered by divine will the christ-state the gnostic handbook page 30 what is sophia? the general understanding of the holy spirit as found in the christian tradition is a desexing of the great feminine power. sophia is the goddess or feminine principle and as such exists from the earliest pagan traditions right through to the greek mysteries and gnosticism. in gnostic literature she is described by many names the all mothers, mother of the living, shining mother and the holy spirit. sophia is seen as the counterp

n esoteric gnostic literature that it was the combined power of jesus and mary madgadene who transmitted the mysteries, not jesus alone. the sophia tradition has survived hidden under the veil of christian piety, it is still found in the cult of the virgin mary and is most powerful in the russian orthodox traditions. it is a tradition of great age and some beauty that personifies the power of the holy spirit as distinctly female. for example, in proverbs particularly we have sophia wandering the street begging men to love her. while in the following quotes we may even begin to think that sophia or wisdom is separate, yet in reality, sophia is a facet of the lord of wisdom himself. wisdom crieth without; she uttereth her voice in the streets: she crieth in the chief place of concourse, in t

erial world sophia is the presence of god in nature. even after all the pain man has inflicted on it, nature still exhibits the divine spark, though its luster has been sorely diminished. sophia is the bride of the logos embodied in the the gnostic handbook page 32 ecclesia, in the scriptures sophia is wisdom and in man she is the very essence which changes him from mortal to immortal, she is the holy spirit. therefore sophia is twofold, at once divine and creaturely- above and before creation and in creation .in the world, sophia is actualised- as the earth's eros for heaven, all creation longing for liberation from the bondage of corruption for the radiance of sophianic light, for beauty and transfiguration. sophia- the wisdom of god. sergei bulgakov, lindisfarne press, 1993. the concept

e 36 the seven spirits according to the gnostic traditions the triune principle manifests through a series of seven logii or in more traditional language archangels or spirits. these forms can be expressed in many different ways, the most traditional is to know them as aeons, while in egypt they would have been called sacred principles or neters. in the zoroastrian tradition they are known as the holy spirits (spenta amesha (these are akin to the seven spirits before the throne in the book of revelation. this links interestingly with some western traditions, which see the seven spirits before the throne (revelation 4:5) as seven phases of the holy ghost. these aeons or spirits have many different aspects and facets, they may also be related to the seven rays of the theosophical and rosicru


GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

cal myth being used to outline the esoteric teaching of reincarnation as taught within the greek traditions. the zohar, a hebrew mystical and kabbalistic text, tells us that all souls must undergo reincarnation and that the souls of men revolve like a stone that is thrown from a sling that has been spun many times before finally being let go. those souls that have reached perfection stay in their holy places, only those which have not completed their perfection are subject to the wheel of reincarnation or gilgul. the truth about reincarnation at first this may all seem very heartening, however, if we examine the subject closer we find that the gnostic view of reincarnation has little in common with the version of reincarnations commonly found in the various faiths. it probably would be cor

one is at some point reconciled. this is a strange and unusual adaptation of the theory, and not one found in any of the earlier esoteric traditions. the whole gist of reincarnation in earlier esotericism is that it is a weeding process whereby the awakened achieve immortality and the rest cease to exist. this approach abounds in myth and legend- the twelve labours of hercules, the search for the holy grail, the quest for the golden fleece- all are focused on a tribulation to achieve a goal, with a real sense of ruin if one looses. what is the use of a divine quest if everyone achieves the same end with some simply taking more time than others. no, reincarnation is a process of opportunities, opportunities that if missed, have dire consequences. reincarnation does not go on forever, in the

8 one's existence the animal and adept (and other related systems) fall into place. however, since we are in a fallen system, there will always be a battle until matter is finally rectified. even if the animal and adpe are forced into obedience, since matter by its very nature is demiurgic, the war will continue until the omega day. the idea of calling the higher self an angel or even better, the holy guardian angel (hga) is to destroy intellectual models and concepts. the term hga sounds so utterly ridiculous, so beyond the intellect, that it serves its purpose. it emphasises how alien our true self is to worldly definition. in the gnostic tradition there are three phases of coming into an experience of the true self, they are the external angel, knowledge and conversation of the hga and

ga sounds so utterly ridiculous, so beyond the intellect, that it serves its purpose. it emphasises how alien our true self is to worldly definition. in the gnostic tradition there are three phases of coming into an experience of the true self, they are the external angel, knowledge and conversation of the hga and union with the hga. each stage has its own characteristics and dangers (fig 17) the holy guardian angel the first stage:the external angel the first stage in the spiritual life is to experience the hga as a separate entity. as a novice in the gnostic tradition we experience the battles with the animal and adept, and sense the hga as a far away goal. in many traditions (such as bhakti yoga) the hga is seen as a focus of devotion and veneration. it is even sometimes visualized as a

looded with light and becomes a new mind. while the animal cannot be so transformed, if it was we would surely die since matter cannot fully contain the force of spirit, the adept, at least, will become a more suitable scribe. as the mind is transmutated and communicates with the hga the stage is set for a further transformation. this second stage is known as the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel. the third stage: union, the new man union with the hga is the most dangerous of operations, unless the mind has been properly prepared the energy that it invokes will destroy it. since the light core comes from the static kingdom it cannot fully exist in the lower world, and hence union with the hga can never be fully experienced in a mortal body. the gnostics understood this


GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

to expand the circle of control. the daimons/djinn of the goetia are initiatory forces as well. consider the definitions of angel and demon. the significance is beneficial in the context of this grimoire. angelic spirits are solar/air based spirits who posses a higher articulation of being, that is, they resonate with the more developed aspects of the self i.e. communion with the initiatic guide/holy guardian angel. demons are spirits/fallen angels which proceed to grow in shadows and the darkness of the earth, but are as significant and beneficial as angelic spirits. in unity these djinn are of fire and air, thus enflame the very essence of self in the illumination of being (black flame self- perception and being. black magick is the development and refinement of the self on every level

h and equally brilliant writings by jake stratton-kent and charles gonzales. the preliminary invocation as it was published in crowley s 1904 edition, was developed from the london papyrus 46, being a greek exorcism rite which was translated by charles wycliffe goodwin and published in 1852. it was indeed aleister crowley who asserted correctly so that the supreme ritual was the one to invoke the holy guardian angel, as this led to the path of individual perfection. this is a common ground of which the left hand path and the right hand path practitioner may agree. the paths become clearly defined when the rhp seeks to reach spiritual perfection, then letting the consciousness be joined in union with the divine light, or the hebrew ain soph, which is limitless light. the lhp practitioner vi

self may be crystallized in the development of the body of light and the body of the shadow; this is by a simplified comparison, the heart of the adversary. the adversary is perpetual evolution, storm and chaos. the light aspect of the adversary is the order within the self which comes through this changing and evolving chaos of self. the body of light/body of shadow is directly tied in with the holy guardian angel/angelic familiar/higher self. the ritual of the holy guardian angel, azal ucel and the invocation of the adversary may be employed to achieve contact with this individualistic guide or initiatic genius. when you invoke, allow yourself to become enflame into points of ecstasy, you will grow from this. the body of light the body of light is the astral double which is used to alig

of the beast and the venom of the infernal sabbat. drink deep and know the vampyric reawakening to the shadow. when you go forth to the sabbat or seek dreaming consultation with the goetic spirits, always remember this union with both aspects of the shadow, and the light. this is a mirror of yourself, that by magick you become god-like, welcome to the awakening and become! 17 an invocation to the holy guardian angel, spirit of the adversary who resides in darkness and light azal ucel the name azal ucel is a sigillic word manipulation of two words, azazel and lucifer. as this is the initiator and god form of the path of sorcery, lucifer is the illuminator of the soul, the one who allows the magician to bask in the light of self and view ones own reflection in the emerald crown, the very luc

is the initiator and god form of the path of sorcery, lucifer is the illuminator of the soul, the one who allows the magician to bask in the light of self and view ones own reflection in the emerald crown, the very lucifer-stone which fell to earth and remains hidden within the earth, and partially in the heart of man. this rite is designed to provide a short yet inspired working of invoking the holy guardian angel, from which one shall seek the communion of their higher spirit, genii, daemon and true will. as one comes into contact with the angel-daemon, an illuminated sense of self comes forth; a new type of being may begin to develop. the oath of the magician of the luciferian path is that of illumination and the great work of becoming. in the workings of goetic sorcery, no matter if t


GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF EARTH

on, didst hollow its depths to fill them with thy almighty power. thou whose name shaketh the arches of the world! thou who causest the seven metals to flow through the veins of the rocks! king of the seven lights! rewarder of the subterranean workers! lead us into the desirable air and into the realm of splendor. we watch and we labor unceasingly, we seek and we hope, by the twelve stones of the holy city, by the buried talismans, by the axis of the lodestone which passes through the center of the earth. o lord, o lord, o lord! have pity upon those who suffer. expand our hearts, detach and upraise our minds, enlarge our natures. o stability and motion! o darkness veiled in brilliance! o day clothed in night! o master who never dost withhold the wages of thy workmen! o silver whiteness! o


GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF FIRE

e lord of the universe go to the south facing south give the philosophus sign facing south recite the prayer of the salamenders: immortal, eternal, ineffable and uncreated father of all, borne upon the chariot of worlds, which ever roll in ceaseless motion. ruler over the ethereal vastness, where the throne of thy power is upraised, from the summit of which thine eyes behold all, and thy pure and holy ears hear all, help us thy children, whom thou hast loved since before the birth of the ages time! thy majesty golden, vast and eternal, shineth above the heaven of stars! above them art thou exalted. o thou flashing fire, there thou illuminateth all things with thine insupportable glory, whence flow the ceaseless streams of splendor which nourish thine infinite spirit. this infinite spirit n

shing fire, there thou illuminateth all things with thine insupportable glory, whence flow the ceaseless streams of splendor which nourish thine infinite spirit. this infinite spirit nourisheth all, and maketh that inexhaustable treasure of generation which ever encompasseth thee- replete with the numberless forms wherewith thou hast filled it from the beginning. from this spirit arise those most holy kings, who are around thy throne and who compose thy court. o universal father, one and alone! father alike of immortals and of mortals. thou hast specially created powers similar unto thy thought eternal and unto thy venerable essence. thou hast established them above the angels who announce thy will to the world. lastly, thou hast created us as a third order in our elemental empire. there o


GOLDEN DAWN LESSER BANISHING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM LBRP

the flaming sword which debarred adam from the edenic paradise. the four archangels, the spiritual regents of the four elements, are then invoked to give legitimacy to the working, and spiritual power and protection to both the surrounding pentagrams and the circle wherein the magician is enclosed. the last phrase of the ritual declares the pentagrams aflame about him, and invokes once again the holy guardian angel so that the operation is sealed with the stamp of the divine light (see figure 87, in regardies tol) one of the highly significant and important results of this ritual, if rightly performed in the manner indicated, is the cleansing of the entire sphere/aura of personality. only a little practice will demonstrate to us as to whether we are succeeding in obtaining the required ef

y the deepest sense of individuality but the basis of matter itself, and its concomitants of energy and physical life. these monads are at the root of the cell as of a mineral, brain matter as well as of vegetable life. the result of the formulation of the circle of fire and the flaming pentagrams, the vibration of the god-names and the invocation of both the angels of the cardinal points and the holy guardian angel, is that gradually the coarser cells or monadic atoms are ejected from the sphere of consciousness. to take their place other lives, more sensitive and refined, of a finer grade of spiritual substance, are attracted to the sphere of being, and infused into the very substance of the physical and invisible constitution. thus a vital purification takes place, enabling the influenc

dian angel, is that gradually the coarser cells or monadic atoms are ejected from the sphere of consciousness. to take their place other lives, more sensitive and refined, of a finer grade of spiritual substance, are attracted to the sphere of being, and infused into the very substance of the physical and invisible constitution. thus a vital purification takes place, enabling the influence of the holy guardian angel to penetrate the refined brain and mind to diffuse through out the personality its presence and grace, an important preliminary to magical progrecethe sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 1 of 2 6/27/2004 7:53 am lesser invoking ritual of the pentagram (lirp) the lesser rituals of the pentagram, or comm


GOLDEN DAWN MEDITATION WITH THE ARCHANGEL AURIEL

powers of earth to bear witness to my spiritual endeavor. grant me the knowledge of the element of earth and the active realm, so that i may obtain greater understanding of hidden things and thereby advance in the great work" circumambulate the temple three times, saluting with the neophyte signs when passing the east. go to the west and face east. give the adoration to the lord of the universe: holy art thou, lord of the universe (projection sign) holy art thou, whom nature hath not formed (ps) holy art thou, the vast and the mighty one (ps) lord of the light, and of the darkness (sign of silence) stand in one place, pivot clockwise and bow to each of the other archangels, air, fire, then water. go to the north and give the zelator sign (see the archangel auriel respond by making the sig


GOLDEN DAWN MEDITATION WITH THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEL

owers of water to bear witness to my spiritual endeavor. grant me the knowledge of the element of water and the creative realm, so that i may obtain greater understanding of hidden things and thereby advance in the great work" circumambulate the temple three times, saluting with the neophyte signs when passing the east. go to the west and face east. give the adoration to the lord of the universe: holy art thou, lord of the universe (projection sign) holy art thou, whom nature hath not formed (ps) holy art thou, the vast and the mighty one (ps) lord of the light, and of the darkness (sign of silence) stand in one place, pivot clockwise and bow to each of the other archangels, fire, earth, then air. go to the west and give the practicus sign (see the archangel gabrriel respond by making the


GOLDEN DAWN MEDITATION WITH THE ARCHANGEL RAPHAEL

the powers of air to bear witness to my spiritual endeavor. grant me the knowledge of the element of air and the astral realm, so that i may obtain greater understanding of hidden things and thereby advance in the great work" circumambulate the temple three times, saluting with the neophyte signs when passing the east. go to the west and face east. give the adoration to the lord of the universe: holy art thou, lord of the universe (projection sign) holy art thou, whom nature hath not formed (ps) holy art thou, the vast and the mighty one (ps) lord of the light, and of the darkness (sign of silence) stand in one place, pivot clockwise and bow to each of the other archangels, fire, water, then earth. go to the east and give the theoricus sign (see the archangel raphael respond by making the


GOLDEN DAWN PRAYERS OF THE ELEMENTALS

ation, didst hollow its depths to fill them with thy almighty power. thou whose name shaketh the arches of the world, thou who causest the seven metals to flow in the veins of the rocks, king of the seven lights, rewarder of the subterranean workers, lead us into the desirable air and into the realm of splendour. we watch and we labour unceasingly, we seek and we hope, by the twelve stones of the holy city, by the buried talismans, by the axis of the lodestone which passes through the centre of the earth o lord, o lord, o lord! have pity upon those who suffer. expand our hearts, unbind and upraise our minds, enlarge our natures. o stability and motion! o darkness veiled in brilliance! o day clothed in night! o master who never doest withhold the wages of thy workmen! o silver whiteness o g

one day unto thee, the water, the blood and the tears, for the remission of sins! amen. the prayer of the salamanders or fire spirits. immortal, eternal, ineffable and uncreated father of all, borne upon the chariot of worlds which ever roll in ceaseless motion. ruler over the etherial vastness where the throne of thy power is raised from the summit of which thine eyes behold all and thy pure and holy ears hear all help us, thy children, whom thou hast loved since the birth of the ages of time! thy majesty, golden, vast and eternal, shineth above the heaven of stars. above them art thou exalted. o thou flashing fire, there thou illuminatest all things with thine insupportable glory, whence flow the ceaseless streams of splendour which nourish thine infinite spirit. this infinite spirit nou

lashing fire, there thou illuminatest all things with thine insupportable glory, whence flow the ceaseless streams of splendour which nourish thine infinite spirit. this infinite spirit nourishest all and maketh that inexhausible treasure of generation which ever encompasseth thee replete with the mumberless forms wherewith thou hast filled it from the beginning. from this spirit arise those most holy kings who are around thy throne, and who compose thy court. o universal father, one and alone! father alike of immortals and mortals. thou hast especially created powers similar unto thy thought eternal and unto thy venerable essence. thou hast established them above the angels who announce thy will to the world. lastly, thou hast created us as a third order in our elemental empire. there our


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS D

ve on to each of the other quarters repeating the same. after you have performed these banishings and purification's with n and o, you will then say the call from the chaldean oracles. for nit is "so therefore first, the priest who governeth the works of fire must sprinkle with the lustral waters of the loud resounding sea" for o it is "and when all the phantoms have vanished, thou shalt see that holy and formless fire, that fire which darts and flashes through the hidden depths of the universe, hear thou the voice of fire" these could be said while you are circumambulating around the temple after you have purified each quarter and have ended in the east. so, for example, after you have purified all four quarters with n and have ended in the east, circumambulate one complete time saying th


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS E

worn before the outer order or non-members. the lamen is a complete synthesis of the masculine or what we refer to as the positive rainbow scale of colors. the scale of colors employed is the king scale. the cross is divided into four parts. each arm of the cross belongs to one of the four elements. top m bottom l right n left o the white portion of the cross belongs to, the ruach ha kadosh (the holy spirit, and unto the planets. there are twenty-two petals on the rose. the twenty-two petals relate to the twenty-two paths of the tree of life. the twenty-two petals sit on the cross in trapt. trapt is the receptacle of the forces of the ten sephiroth and the twenty-two paths of the tree of life. the center of the rose is white and this looks no more than just a small dot. it is the reflecte


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ENOCHALL

of earth tablet. aopn: subservient angel of earth angle of earth tablet. aor: cacodemon, counterpart of the angel ormn. aorx: subservient angel of earth angle of earth tablet. aosmi: angel, also known as aomi. aot: cacodemon of air angle of air tablet. aoth: name of mercury (corrected) perimeter. aourrz: calling name of fire angle of air tablet. aox: cacodemon of fire angle of air tablet. aozpi: holy name of god, ruling the element of air. apa: cacodemon of water angle of air tablet. apachana "the slimy things made of dust" apahr: angel, also known as aphr. apata: demonic name (reversal of atapa) commanding cacodemons of fire of water. 7 apbr: subservient angel of water angle of fire tablet. apd: cacodemon of earth angle of earth tablet. apdoce: aapdoce, senior of fire. aphlafben: dee's g

: to vanne the earth. arcozior: that increase. ardza: commanding angel of air angle of air tablet. arfaolg: angelic king ruling in the north-north-east. argedco (meaning unknown; invoke) arinna/ arinnaq/ arinnap: senior of saturn on the fire tablet. arizl: angel, also known as arzl. arn: cacodemon of earth angle of water tablet. arp: conquer, also see zilodarp. arphe: descend. arsl: four lettered holy name of god, ruling the element of water. arth: gladness. arzl: angel, companion of rzla. kerubic angel of air angle of air tablet. arzulgh: name of an evil spirit, counterpart of befafes. as: was. 8 asav: subservient angel of fire angle of water tablet. ascha: god. asgv: subservient angel of air angle of fire tablet. ash: cacodemon of earth angle of air tablet, counterpart of the angel shal

ocasb: of time/ time/ the time. cocasg: times. cocn: kerubic angel of earth angle of earth tablet. colis: making. collal: sleeve/ sleeves. com selh: a circle. comanan: governor of the second division of the aethyr zax (29. commah: truss/ trussed. como bliort: a window of comfort. como: window. comselh: circle (n. cona: subservient angel of earth angle of air tablet. congamphlgh: man's spirit; the holy ghost. conisbra: work(s) of man. const: thunder (cf. avavago, coraxo. 17 cop: cacodemon. cop: cacodemon of earth angle of water tablet, counterpart of the angel opna. copa: subservient angel of earth angle of water tablet. cophan: lamentation. cope: subservient angel of water angle of fire tablet. cor: number (cf. cormf, cormp. corabiel: planetary angel presiding over the sphere of mercury, a

their heads. dazis siatris: the heads of scorpions. daziz: heads/ their heads. ddnh: subservient angel of air angle of water tablet. de: of/ to. dedvilh (meaning unknown. de gnetaab: of your government. deimola: name of sol (names not pronounceable by man) deo: name of the seventh aethyr. des: name of the twenty-sixth aethyr. dfmn: subservient angel of air angle of air tablet. dial: four lettered holy name of god, ruling the element of earth. dialiva: governor of the third division of the aethyr arn (6. diari: angel, also known as diri. dilzmo: differ (v. dinmt: angel, companion of tdim. dimt: kerubic angel of water angle of water tablet. diom: subservient angel of earth angle of fire tablet, also known as dixom. diri: subservient angel of water angle of air tablet, also known as diari. di

or of the second division of the aethyr bag (83. g: with/ in/ you/ your. g a: thirty-one. g chis ge: are not the. 24 ga: name of an angel who appeared to dee and kelley("last breath of the living. ge: not/ is not/ are not/ our. gabriel: name of yesod outer heptagon. gag (meaning unknown) gah: spirit/ spirits. gahire (meaning unknown) gahoachma: i am what i am (a title of god. gaiol: five lettered holy name of god, ruling the element of water. gal: name of the enochian letter representing d. galaas: name of jupiter perimeter. galas: name of jupiter (corrected) perimeter. galethog: name of luna perimeter. galgol (meaning unknown) galsuagaph (meaning unknown) galvah: name of an angel who appeared to dee and kelley on june 14, 1583. his name means "end" ganislay: name of a demon. ganiurax (mea


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS F

refore first the priest who would governeth the works of fire must sprinkle with the lustral waters of the loud and resounding sea" beginning in the south, do likewise with o, consecrating the four quarters, and again incensing with the movements of left, right and center and a large cross. let the adept then recite the following "and when after all the phantoms have vanished, thou shalt see that holy and formless fire, that fire which darts and flashes through the hidden depths of the universe, hear thou the voice of fire" step 5 let the adept now taking up the wand by the white band, circumambulate (in the direction of the sun) and desoil three times. step 6 upon completion, let the adept now return to the west of the altar, facing east, and recite the adoration to the lord of the univer

universe, hear thou the voice of fire" step 5 let the adept now taking up the wand by the white band, circumambulate (in the direction of the sun) and desoil three times. step 6 upon completion, let the adept now return to the west of the altar, facing east, and recite the adoration to the lord of the universe. let the adept include the sign of the enterer and the sign of harparcrates at the end "holy art thou lord of the universe, holy art thou which nature hath not formed, holy art thou, the vast and mighty one, ruler of the light and of the darkness" step 7 let the adept now perform the s.i.r.p at the four quarters. be sure to utilize the proper grade sign in each quarter. let the adept be certain, that when using the lotus wand, to hold it by the white portion when performing the qabal


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS G

e loud and resounding sea" step 4 replacing the chalice, let the adept take the incense (we recommend that our rosicrucian fraternity use the traditional rose and amber incense blend. consecrate the four quarters by o, tracing a cross in each quarter and waving the censer thrice in the form of the o triangle. recite the following "and when after all the phantoms have vanished, thou shalt see that holy and formless fire, that fire which darts and flashes through the hidden depths of the universe, hear thou the voice of fire" step 5 setting down the censer, let the adept hold the lotus wand by the white portion and circumambulate, desoiling three times, giving the signs of the neophyte when passing in the east (the rending of the veil is also acceptable. step 6 moving to the west of the alta

hidden depths of the universe, hear thou the voice of fire" step 5 setting down the censer, let the adept hold the lotus wand by the white portion and circumambulate, desoiling three times, giving the signs of the neophyte when passing in the east (the rending of the veil is also acceptable. step 6 moving to the west of the altar and facing east, recite the adoration to the lord of the universe "holy art thou lord of the universe, holy art thou which nature hath not formed, holy art thou the vast and mighty one, ruler of the light and of the darkness (follow this adoration with the usual sign of the enterer, followed by the sign of harpocrates) 4 step 7 let the adept perform the s.i.r.p. of the specific element required, utilizing the lotus wand and holding the appropriate band of the ker

pt, you may simply look at the 3x5 card of the element that you are consecrating. at the end of this lesson, see the chart with the divine and angelic names in hebrew) recite the following and insert the proper divine or angelic name in the space provided "o thou who art from everlasting, thou who hast created all things, and doth clothe thyself with the forces of nature as with a garment. by the holy and divine name (trace the letters in the air while vibrating appropriate divine name, whereby thou art known especially in the quarter we name (trace the letters in the air while vibrating appropriate quarter. i beseech thee to grant unto me the strength and insight for my search after the hidden light and wisdom. i entreat thee to cause thy powerful archangel (trace the letters in the air w


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS K

of wand, holding it by the white band. on completing the circle in the east, he gives the 5=6 signs, and the analysis of the keyword) chief adept (advances to the altar without his wand, taking the cross from the altar, goes to the south, raises the cross above his head and slowly circumambulates the chamber with sol, repeating "and when, after all the phantoms have vanished, thou shalt see that holy and formless fire, that fire which darts and flashes through the hidden depths of the universe, hear thou the voice of fire" chief adept (on reaching the south, he faces south, and makes with the cross the invoking pentagram of fire, saying "oip teaa pedoce. in the names and letters of the great southern quadrangle, i invoke ye, ye angels of the watchtower of the south (chief adept replaces t

of the spirit of life. i invoke ye, ye angels of the celestial spheres whose dwelling is in the invisible. ye are the guardians of the gates of the universe! be ye also the watchers of our mystic vault. keep far removed the evil and the unbalanced; strengthen and inspire the initiates, so that we may preserve unsullied this abode of the 4 mysteries of the eternal gods. let this place be pure and holy, so that we may enter in and become partakers of the secrets of divine light (he replaces the incense upon cand resumes his place saying "the sun daily returning is the dispenser of light to the earth. let us thrice complete the circle of this place, the abode of the invisible sun (chief adept leads, second adept follows, then all the others, and the third adept last. they circumambulate thri

mplete the circle of this place, the abode of the invisible sun (chief adept leads, second adept follows, then all the others, and the third adept last. they circumambulate thrice, saluting the east with 5=6 signs as they pass. upon finishing, all resume places. chief adept extends his arms like a cross facing west while all others face east and all say adoration to the lord of the universe) all "holy art thou lord of the universe. holy art thou which nature has not formed. holy art thou the vast and mighty one, ruler of the light and the darkness (chief adept changes place with third adept. third adept as hierophant inductor performs the ceremony of the opening of portal. any other adept can take the place of the associate officer in west) third adept. very honored fraters and sorors, ass

ross of life, or the head of the phoenix, sacred to osiris. the seven colors between light and darkness are attributed to the planets. it symbolizes rebirth and resurrection from death" chief adept "my wand is surmounted by the winged globe, around which the twin serpents of egypt twine. it symbolizes the equilibrated forces of the spirit and the four elements beneath the everlasting wings of the holy one. associate adeptus minor, what are the words inscribed upon the door of the vault, and how is it guarded" third adept "post centum viginti annos patebo. after one hundred and twenty years i shall open, and the door is guarded by the elemental tablets and by the kerubic emblems" chief adept "the one hundred and twenty years refer symbolically to the five grades of the first order and to th


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS SADD

iplication of the first five numbers of the decimal scale" chief adept "post centum viginti annos patebo. thus, i have closed the vault of the adepti in the mystic mountain of abiegnus" third adept "ex deo nascimur" second adept "in yehashuah morimur" chief adept :per sanctum spiritum reviviscimus (all present give lvx signs in silencho14 tetragrammaton on the great cross thou shall know that the holy name hwhy is to be found on each of the holy tablets in the following manner: great cross thou shall read the tetragrammaton always beginning from the top of the linea dei patris and the linea dei fellique ascribing the appropriate letter to each tablet, and read in a spherical fashion (letter ascending in an upward direction) to the bottom of both lines. each tablet begins on the top with th

l is yet classed with those who abide because it is the heaviest of the seven and thus formeth a link between the wanderers and the abiders" this should explain why l is not included with the rest of the wanderers (planets) in the sephirotic cross. example (shaded areas are blue) b angle of water tablet aces& court cards attributions on tablet of union: here be the attributions as related to the holy tablet of union, the spiritual forces that regulate the four elemental tablets. 22 the aces represent the root forces and the essential spiritual noumenon of the elements. the court cards act as vice-gerants of the root forces of the elements. m a c b d a ace swords prince swords queen swords princess swords king swords c ace cups prince cups queen cups princess cups king cups b ace pentacles


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS T

is is beh-ee-to-em or beh-ee-the-oo-em. nanta is en-ah-en-tah. hcoma is heh-co-em-ah. exarp is eh-ex-ar-ps t the concourse of forces (the forty-eight angelic keys or calls) r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 let the adept be certain to take the greatest precautions in the use of these calls. they must be treated with the greatest care and solemnity. the general attitude of a holy proceeding should prevail in the mind of the adept when utilizing these calls. beware not to profane them or utilize them casually, as one is apt to attract the opposite forces. this could lead to physical harm or spiritual disaster. eighteen of the first nineteen calls are verbally expressed, and are attributed or are to be used in conjunction with the tablet of union, and the four enochian

moon as a thorough-thrusting fire: who measureth qaa nothoa zimz od commah your garments in the midst of my vestures and trussed you together ta nobloh zien soba thil gnonp prge as the palms of my hands: whose seat i garnished with the fire aldi ds vrbs oboleh g rsam of gathering: who beautified your garments with admiration: casarm ohorela taba pir ds zonrensg to whom i made a law to govern the holy ones: who delivered you cab erm iadnah pilah farzm a rod with the ark of knowledge. moreover ye lifted up your znrza adna gono iadpil ds hom od voices and sware obedience and faith to him that liveth and toh soba ipam lu ipamis ds triumpheth: whose beginning is not nor end cannot be: which loholo vep zomd poamal od bogpa shineth as a flame in the midst of your palace and reigneth aai ta piap

soba ooaona chis luciftias piripsol ds comfort, whose eyes are the brightness of the heavens, which abraassa noncf netaaib caosgi od tilb adphaht provided you for the government of earth and her unspeakable damploz tooat noncf g micalz oma lrasd tol variety, furnishing you with a power understanding to dispose all glo marb yarry idoigo things according to the providence of him that sitteth on the holy throne: od torzulp iaodaf gohol caosga and rose up in the beginning saying: the earth tabaord saanir od christeos yrpoil tiobl let her be governed by her parts and let there be division in her busdir tilb noaln paid orsba od dodrmni zylna. that the glory of her may be always drunken and vexed in itself. 24 elzap tilb parm gi piripsax, od ta her course let it run with the heavens, and as qurls


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS T3

16. lea 26. des 7. deo 17. tan 27. zaa 8. zid 18. zen 28. bag 9. zip 19. pop 29. rii 10. zax 20. chr 30. t the concourse of forces (the forty-eight angelic keys or calls) r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 let the adept be certain to take the greatest precautions in the use of these calls. they must be treated with the greatest care and solemnity. the general attitude of a holy proceeding should prevail in the mind of the adept when utilizing these calls. beware not to profane them or utilize them casually, as one is apt to attract the opposite forces. this could lead to physical harm or spiritual disaster. eighteen of the first nineteen calls are verbally expressed, and are attributed or are to be used in conjunction with the tablet of union, and the four enochian

moon as a thorough-thrusting fire: who measureth qaa nothoa zimz od commah your garments in the midst of my vestures and trussed you together ta nobloh zien soba thil gnonp prge as the palms of my hands: whose seat i garnished with the fire aldi ds vrbs oboleh g rsam of gathering: who beautified your garments with admiration: casarm ohorela taba pir ds zonrensg to whom i made a law to govern the holy ones: who delivered you cab erm iadnah pilah farzm a rod with the ark of knowledge. moreover ye lifted up your znrza adna gono iadpil ds hom od voices and sware obedience and faith to him that liveth and toh soba ipam lu ipamis ds triumpheth: whose beginning is not nor end cannot be: which loholo vep zomd poamal od bogpa shineth as a flame in the midst of your palace and reigneth aai ta piap

soba ooaona chis luciftias piripsol ds comfort, whose eyes are the brightness of the heavens, which abraassa noncf netaaib caosgi od tilb adphaht provided you for the government of earth and her unspeakable damploz tooat noncf g micalz oma lrasd tol variety, furnishing you with a power understanding to dispose all glo marb yarry idoigo things according to the providence of him that sitteth on the holy throne: od torzulp iaodaf gohol caosga and rose up in the beginning saying: the earth tabaord saanir od christeos yrpoil tiobl let her be governed by her parts and let there be division in her busdir tilb noaln paid orsba od dodrmni zylna. that the glory of her may be always drunken and vexed in itself. elzap tilb parm gi piripsax, od ta her course let it run with the heavens, and as qurlst b


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U7

called tycar \ylglgh. the beginning of whirling (or whirls, or whorls, the primum mobile or first mover, which bestoweth the gift of life in all things and filleth the whole universe. and hyha is the name of the divine essence in rtk; and its archangel is the prince of countenances. wrffm, he who bringeth others before the face of god. and the name of its order of angels is called cdqh twyj, the holy living creatures, which are also called the order of \yprc. in hmkj is a cloud-like grey which containeth various colours and is mixed with them, like a transparent pearl-hued mist, yet radiating withal, as if behind it there was a brilliant glory. and the sphere of its influence is in twlzm, the starry heaven, wherein it disposeth the forms of things. and hy is the divine ideal wisdom, and i


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS VENUSZAM16

ho hath permitted me, who now standeth humbly before thee, to enter thus far into the sanctuary of thy mystery. not unto me, ynda, but unto thy name be the glory. let the influence of thy divine ones descend upon my head, and teach me the value of self sacrifice so that i shrink not in the hour of trial, but that thus, my name may be written on high, and my genius may stand in the presence of the holy one in that hour, when the son of man is invoked before the lord of spirits, and his name before the ancient of days" step 4 pause, then formulate the pillars. stand between them, and make the sign of. philosophus say "let us adore the lord and king of fire. holy art thou lord of the blazing fires, whereon thy spirit filled in the beginning, elohim. glory be unto thee ruach elohim whose spiri

of hosts, spirits of fire adore your creator. sign the leo kerub with the fire wand. say "in the sign of leo the lion, and in the name of michael, great archangel of fire, spirits of fire, adore your creator" make the cross with the wand. say "in the names and letters of the great western quadrangle, spirits of fire, adore your creator" hold the lotus wand on high. say "in the three great secret holy names of god borne upon the banners of the west, oip teaa pdoce, and in the name of,edlprnaa great king of the south, spirits of fire, adore your creator" step 6 still facing south, vibrate very powerfully the sixth enochian key, invoking the line bitom from the tablet of union. formulate an astral banner of the east surrounding one's self "in the name of elohim and in the name of yhvh tzboat

his venus talisman which i have made be a focus of thy light and life and love so that it may awaken within my soul a clear vision and a stronger aspiration to the light" step 9 draw the letters yhvh tzboath in hebrew and its sigil in the air. then, trace the same over the heart region and vibrate la several times "grant unto me, thou great and lord of hosts netzach, the presence and power of thy holy archangel haniel that he may aid me with his power" step 10 draw the invoking hexagram of venus and in it the sigil of haniel. vibrate the name strongly "o ye gods of netzach, i conjure ye by the mighty name of yhvh tzboath lord of hosts, and by the name of haniel whose throne and seat ye are.elohim, come unto me now. manifest yourselves through me, and fill my sphere with your magic power to

must obey, and in the name of haniel, your most potent archangel, i command ye to send hither thine intelligence, hagiel, that he may concentrate and bind into this talismanic bowl his life and power. in taking it for his body, let him thereby form a true and wonderful link for me with all those powers of love, desire, passion, abundance and benignity which rise rank upon rank to the feet of the holy spirit. o ye divine powers of nogah, manifest yourselves through this intelligence, hagiel, to show forth the majesty of your realm, the love and the magnificence of your godhead, so that through this creature of talismans, i may ever pursue the great work and assist in the initiation of my fellow men. in so doing, grant that unto hagiel who shall charge and live within this talismatic bowl f

at angel of venus, thou divine intelligence of nogah, i invoke thee by the knowledge of thy name. i call thee by thy sigil and the symbol of venus which i bear upon my breast. come unto me now, i conjure thee to give to me of thy substance so that this creature of talismans may have power, life and love to make a divine link with all those powers of attraction, passion and desire summed up in the holy name of netzach. i invoke thee powerfully by the name of yhvh tzboath a (vibrate by formula of middle pillar and mystical circumambulation. thus, do i potently conjure and exorcise thee to charge this talisman, thou intelligence hagiel" step 24 lift the talisman, remove the veil leaving the cord underneath, and cry "creature of talismans, long hast thou dwelt in darkness. quit the night and s


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z1

purification, the purging away of the evil of twklm by the waters of the. the dadouchos has charge of all lights, fires and incense, as representing the purifying and purging of twklm by o and the light of the. these officers also purify the temple, the members and the candidate by n and by o, as it is written "i indeed baptize you with n, but one shall come after me who shall baptize ye with the holy ghost and with o" this completes the names and titles of the officers of a temple, and they are seven in number and may all be taken by a frater or soror. as they represent powers and not persons, the feminine form of the greek names is not usually used, for the powers are positive (male) or negative (female) according to the god form used. thus, hierophant, hiereus, and kerux are more natura


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM10

lue with which i shall now girdle myself" step 12 trace active and passive invoking spirit pentagrams. vibrate hyha, alga. vibrate the enochian invocation of the portal grade. say "and unto ye, o ye forces of the spirit of life whose dwelling is in the invisible, do i now address my will. in the great names of your ruling angels elexarph, comananu, tabitom, and by all the names and letters of the holy tablet of union, by the mighty names of god: hyha, alga \yhla hwhy, and by the great lord of silence, hoorpokratist, by your deep purple darkness, and by the white and brilliant light of the crown above my head, do i conjure ye. collect yourselves about me, and clothe this my astral form with an egg of blue, the shroud of darkness. gather yourselves, ye flakes of astral light, and shroud my f

t, by the power of the name hwchy, hcwhy, formulate about me, thou divine egg of the darkness of light. i conjure ye, o particles of astral darkness, to enfold me as an unseen guard and shroud of utter silence and of mystery. in and by the names hyha, alga, and \yhla hwhy, i conjure thee. in and by the name exarp, in and by the name hcoma, in and by the name nanta, in and by the name bitom, those holy names of the sacred tablet of union, in the name of \yhla hwhy, which rules the divine darkness. in and by the name of horporcratist, i conjure and invoke this shroud of concealment. by your deep purple darkness, and by the white brilliance of the genius about and within me, i invoke ye and conjure ye. i exorcise ye potently. i command and constrain ye. i compel ye to absolute, instant, and c

darkness, come unto me, and dwell within my heart, that i also may have power and control, even i, over this shroud of darkness and of mystery. and now, i conjure thee, o shroud of darkness and of mystery, that thou conceal me from the eyes of the inscribed names, all things of sight and sense, in this my purpose, which is to remain invisible for the space of one hour, and to receive therein the holy mysteries of the lord of silence enthroned upon his lotus, hoorpokratist" step 24 when it is wished to banish the shroud, make very forcibly the qabalistic cross to bring down the light, and then perform the analysis of the keyword, invoking the divine white brilliance. say" in the name of \yhla hwhy, i invoke thee, who art clothed with the a, who standest upon the 5, and art crowned with the


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM11

s, so that i may quench those who thirst for truth, with the blood of my self sacrifice. grant thine aid unto the highest aspiration of my soul in the name of the lord of the universe and in the divine name of \yhla hwhy by which thou dost reveal thyself as the perfection of creation and the light of the world to come. i implore thee to grant unto me the presence of thine archangel layqpx. in thy holy name send forth thy archangel layqpx. oh layqpx, i invoke thee now in the name of \yhla hwhy. thou who art prince of spiritual initiation through suffering and of strife against evil. aid me, i beseech thee, to transcend the evil and obstacles of the qlippoth. for the contending forces of laymwat would have me divided within myself and against my brothers of the red rose and the cross of gold

e blinded by my lusts and desires. my very thoughts would be confused and filled with aweful venom, and my thoughts would direct me not to return praise and joy to the lord of the universe, but rather to the stench and fowlness of lams. my animal would escape with the aid of laylmg to the realm of obsession and the hunger of a rabid boar. finally, i would be lost unto you, the lady of light, thou holy and beautiful shekinah, and i would be lost in the night, seduced by the darkness of tylyl. oh layqpx, in the name of \yhla hwhy guard and aid me in my quest of light, lest i be consumed by my own inward evil and the forces of darkness that would stand guard against my potential. send forth the strong and mighty one of the sphere of yatbc. o ye \ylara, i invoke thee by the name potent and pow

alive, yet i was not. then i saw the light that shineth in the night standing upon a lonely hill, the light of the red rose upon the golden cross. oh thou beautiful one, thou red rose of life and light, teach me of death, teach me of life, teach me of self sacrifice, so that i may not shrink in my hour of trial, but that my name may be written upon high and my genius stand in the presence of the holy one, blessed be he" step 5 standing in the east facing west, expand your aura and create an animated shell of yourself from your own nephesch through your ruach. vibrate your power name (motto) into the creation of this form. step out of it and then go to the altar in the west facing east and look at yourself. 4 invocation of hru "i invoke thee by the divine name of iao, thou great angel hru

was dead, and behold i am alive forever more and i hold the keys of hell and of death. for i know that my reedmer liveth and that he shall stand in the latter of days upon the earth. i am the way, the truth, and the life, no man cometh unto the father but by me. i am purified. i have passed through the gates of darkness into the light. i have fought upon the earth for good and have chosen in thy holy name to continue the work of thy will" step 12 now bring forth the light into the body and turn it to a rose pink. expand it at the heart by formula of the middle pillar. 6 circumambulate three times while saying "i am the sun in his rising, i have passed through the hour of cloud and of night. i am amoun the concealed one, the opener of the day. i am osiris onnophris the justified one, lord

come. thy powers shall be magnified by the light that surrounds thee. be wise in wisdom and know that to give forth thy healing is to praise thy god. i do project upon thee the light of brilliance that may bring the love, and peace profound" step 15 make the sign of the enterer on your astral double "be thy mind open unto the higher, be thy heart a center of the light, be thy body a temple of the holy spirit! oh lord of the universe, thou who art all merciful, in the name of \yhla hwhy and in the name of layqpx, thy great archangel, i now call upon the \ylara to enforce the shroud between my spiritual self standing before thee in the east, the forces of the qlippoth, and the force that would rape my aspirations and true will" step 16 perform the qabalistic cross. 7 "unto thee sole wise, so


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM12

nd close by the watchtower and final releae magical eucharist r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 (note: this should be preferably performed between four to five adepts. otherwise it may be performed entirely by one adept) opening by watchtower (after the watchtower, the four elements are brought to the center altar (one adept each brings forth one of the elements "behold, the holy symbol of (name of element (this is said while they set it on top of the altar) chief adept "for osiris onnophris, who found perfect before the gods hath said (point toward the altar 'these are the elements of my body, perfected through suffering, and glorified through trial. for the scent of the dying rose is as the repressed sigh of my suffering (lifts up the rose on high (first adept rings

forms a cross "blessed be thou lord of the universe, for thy glory flows out to the ends of the universe rejoicing (drops arms to the side then extends the arms forward as in a greeting with palm upwards "we invite you all, you glorious beings of the great eastern quadrangle, ye mighty archangels, angels, kings, rulers, and elementals. come now, assemble in this temple to partake with us of this holy eucharist "all make the theoricus grade sign (chief adept moves back behind the cubicle altar) first adept (circumambulates to the fire tablet, holds arms in the form of a cross in front of the tablet "blessed be thou lord of the universe, for thy glory flows out to the ends of the universe, rejoicing (drops arms to the side then extends arms forward as in a greeting with palm upwards "we inv

of the tablet "blessed be thou lord of the universe, for thy glory flows out to the ends of the universe, rejoicing (drops arms to the side then extends arms forward as in a greeting with palm upwards "we invite you all, you glorious beings of the great southern quadrangle, ye mighty archangels, angels, kings, rulers and elementals. come now and assemble in this temple to partake with us of this holy eucharist "all make the philosophus grade sign (first adept circumambulates back to his place) 4 second adept (circumambulates to the water tablet and extends arms in the form of a cross "blessed be thou lord of the universe, for thy glory flows out to the ends of the universe, rejoicing (drops arms to the side, then extends arms forward as in a greeting with palm upwards "we invite you all

form of a cross "blessed be thou lord of the universe, for thy glory flows out to the ends of the universe, rejoicing (drops arms to the side, then extends arms forward as in a greeting with palm upwards "we invite you all, you glorious beings of the great western quadrangle. ye mighty archangels, angels, kings, rulers and elementals. come now, assemble in this temple and partake with us of this holy eucharist "all make the practicus grade sign (second adept circumambulates back to his position) third adept (circumambulates to the earth tablet and extends arms in the form of a cross "blessed be thou lord of the universe, for thy glory flows out to the ends of the universe, rejoicing (drops arms to the side, then extends arms forward as in a greeting with palm upwards "i invite you all, yo

form of a cross "blessed be thou lord of the universe, for thy glory flows out to the ends of the universe, rejoicing (drops arms to the side, then extends arms forward as in a greeting with palm upwards "i invite you all, you glorious beings of the great northern quadrangle, ye mighty archangels, angels, kings, rulers, and elementals. come now, assemble in this temple to partake with us of this holy eucharist" all make the zelator grade sign" first adept (moves to the east facing east "all kneel. oh lord of the universe, the vast and mighty one, ruler of the light and the darkness. we adore thee and we invoke thee. thou who art all powerful and beyond all things, we love thee and give thee our undaunted workings. bless these elements, sanctify them and glorify them. give unto them the br


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM13

"the rose and cross which are hidden in the power of the word i.n.r.i" chief adept "associate adeptus minor, what is the emblem which i bear on my breast" third adept "the complete symbol of the rose and cross" chief adept "i also carry the wand of the winged globe around which the twin serpents of egypt twine. it symbolizes the balanced force of the spirit in the elements behind the wings of the holy one. associate adeptus minor, what are the words inscribed above the vault" third adept "post centum viginti annos patebo. after one hundred and twenty years i shall open. the door is guarded by the elemental tablets and the kerubic emblems" chief adept "all kneel" second adept "father, the hour has come. give glory to your son that your son may give glory to you, inasmuch as you have given h

p his cross and follow in my steps. whosoever loves his life will lose it, but whosoever loses his life for my sake, will preserve it. what profit does a man show in his gaining the world and destroying himself in the process? what can a man offer in exchange for his life, for if anyone in this fateless and corrupt age is ashamed of me, the son of man will be ashamed of him when he comes with the holy angels in his glory" 6 third adept "i renounce my birth name (states it, for i am (power name. i vow to give up myself in order that i may find myself" second adept "i renounce my birth name (states it, for i am (power name. i vow to give up myself in order that i may find myself" chief adept "i renounce my birth name (states it, for i am (power name. i vow to give up myself in order that i m


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM14

esoever thou mayest be now, by the power of the spirit devolving upon me by this ceremony, i do project unto thee this ray of the divine white brilliance that it may bring thee peace and happiness and rest" step 26 make the sign of the enterer three times to project the light "be thy mind open unto the higher. be thy heart a center of the light. be thy body, whatsoever its nature, a temple of the holy spirit" make the sign of silence. step 27 pause. perform the qabalistic cross "unto thee, sole wise, sole eternal and sole merciful one be the praise and the glory forever, who has permitted_(his/her name, who now standeth invisibly and humbly before thee to enter thus far into the sanctuary of thy mystery. not unto us, but unto thy name be the glory. let the influence of thy divine ones desc

ow standeth invisibly and humbly before thee to enter thus far into the sanctuary of thy mystery. not unto us, but unto thy name be the glory. let the influence of thy divine ones descend upon his/her head, and teach him/her the value of selfsacrifice so that he/she shrink not in the hour of trial. but that thus his/her name may be written upon high and his/her genius stand in the presence of the holy ones in that hour when the son of man is invoked before the lord of spirits and_(his/her name_ stands in the presence of the ancient of days" step 28 go to the altar "and now in the name and the power of the divine spirit, i invoke ye, ye angels of the watchtowers of the universe, and charge ye by the divine names hwchy, hcwhy to guard this sphere of_(his/her name. keep far from him/her all e


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM15

fy with n, sprinkling to the east, south, west, and north. say "so therefore first, the priest who governeth the works of fire must sprinkle with the lustral waters of the loud, resounding sea" put down the cup on the altar. 4 step 5 take up the incense and wave it as you pass round to the east, south, west, and north while saying "and when after all the phantoms are vanished, thou shalt see that holy and formless fire, that fire which darts and flashes through the hidden depths of the universe, hear thou the voice of fire" put down the incense. step 6 take up the lotus wand. circumambulate with a three times, grasping the wand by the white band. return to the west, face east, and say the adoration "holy art thou lord of the universe. holy art thou whom nature hath not formed. holy art tho


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM16

ho hath permitted me, who now standeth humbly before thee, to enter thus far into the sanctuary of thy mystery. not unto me, ynda, but unto thy name be the glory. let the influence of thy divine ones descend upon my head, and teach me the value of self sacrifice so that i shrink not in the hour of trial, but that thus, my name may be written on high, and my genius may stand in the presence of the holy one in that hour, when the son of man is invoked before the lord of spirits, and his name before the ancient of days" step 4 pause, then formulate the pillars. stand between them, and make the sign of practicus. say "let us adore the lord and king of n. holy art thou lord of the mighty waters, whereon thy spirit moved in the beginning. twabx \yhla. glory be unto thee \yhla jwr whose spirit ho

and mighty, spirits of n, adore your creator" sign the eagle kerub with the water cup. say "in the sign of the head of the eagle, and in the name of layrbg, great archangel of n, spirits of n, adore your creator" make the cross with the cup. say "in the names and letters of the great western quadrangle, spirits of n, adore your creator" hold the lotus wand on high. say "in the three great secret holy names of god borne upon the banners of the west, mph arsl gaiol, and in the name of ra-agiosel, great king of the west, spirits of n, adore your creator" step 6 still facing west, vibrate very powerfully the fourth enochian key, invoking the line hcoma from the tablet of union. formulate an astral banner of the east surrounding one's self "in the name of twabx \yhla and in the name of la, i c

nt power. may this k talisman which i have made be a focus of thy light and life and love so that it may awaken within my soul a clear vision and a stronger aspiration to the light" step 9 draw the letters la in hebrew and its sigil in the air. then, trace the same over the heart region and vibrate la several times "grant unto me, thou great and merciful king of dsj, the presence and power of thy holy archangel layqdx that he may aid me with his power" step 10 draw the invoking hexagram of jupiter and in it the sigil of layqdx. vibrate the name strongly "o ye brilliant ones of dsj, i conjure ye by the mighty name of la strong and mighty, and by the name of layqdx whose throne and seat ye are \ylmcj, come unto me now. manifest yourselves through me, and fill my sphere with your magic power

name thou must obey, and in the name of layqdx, your most potent archangel, i command ye to send hither thine intelligence, layphy, that he may concentrate and bind into this talisman his life and power. in taking it for his body, let him thereby form a true and wonderful link for me with all those powers of love, wisdom, grace, abundance and benignity which rise rank upon rank to the feet of the holy spirit. o ye divine powers of dsj, manifest yourselves through this intelligence, layphy, to show forth the majesty of your realm, the love and the magnificence of your godhead, so that through this creature of talismans, i may ever pursue the great work and assist in the initiation of my fellow men. in so doing, grant that unto layphy who shall charge this talisman, be given a great reward i

, thou great angel of k, thou divine intelligence of qdx, i invoke thee by the knowledge of thy name. i call thee by thy sigil and the symbol of k which i bear upon my breast. come unto me now, i conjure thee to give to me of thy substance so that this creature of talismans may have power, life and love to make a divine link with all those powers of love, majesty and graciousness summed up in the holy name of dsj. i invoke thee powerfully by the name of la (vibrate by formula of middle pillar and mystical circumambulation. thus, do i potently conjure and exorcise thee to charge this talisman, thou intelligence layphy" step 24 lift the talisman, remove the veil leaving the cord underneath, and cry "creature of talismans, long hast thou dwelt in darkness. quit the night and seek the day" ste


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM17

and original of our fraternity, hath much and long time laboured, who, by reason of his poverty (although descended of noble parents, in the fifth year of his age was placed in a cloister, where he had learned indifferently the greek and latin tongues, and (upon his own earnest desire and request, being yet in his growing years, was associated to a brother, p.a.l, who had determined to go to the holy land. although this brother died in cyprus, and so never came to jerusalem, yet our brother c.r.c. did not return, but shipped himself over, and went to damascus, minding from thence to go to jerusalem. but by reason of the feebleness of his body he remained still there, and by his skill in medicine he obtained much favour with the turks, and in the meantime he became acquainted with the wise

figures, inclosed in circles, whose circumscription was: 1. nequaquam vacuum 2. legis jugum. 3. libertas evangelii. 8 4. dei gloria intacta. this is all clear and bright, as also the seventh side and the two heptagons. so we kneeled down altogether, and gave thanks to the sole wise, sole mighty, and sole eternal god, who hath taught us more than all men's wits could have found out, praised be his holy name. this vault we parted into three parts, the upper part or ceiling, the wall or side, the ground or floor. of the upper part you shall understand no more at this time but that it was divided according to the seven sides in the triangle which was in the bright center; but what therein is contained you (that are desirous of our society) shall, god willing, behold the same with your own eyes


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM18

am the preparer of the pathway, the rescuer unto the light. out of the darkness, let the light arise" 7 step 21 stand between the pillars, facing east "i am the reconciler with the ineffable, the dweller of the invisible. let the white brilliance of the divine spirit descend "be thy mind open unto the higher. be thy heart a center of the light. be thy body, whatsoever its nature, a temple of the holy spirit" step 22 pause. make the qabalistic cross "unto thee, sole wise, sole eternal and sole merciful one be the praise and the glory forever, who has permitted (state earthly name, who now standeth humbly before thee as (whisper your power name) to enter thus far into the sanctuary of thy mystery. not unto us, but unto thy name be the glory. let the influence of thy divine ones descend upon

y before thee as (whisper your power name) to enter thus far into the sanctuary of thy mystery. not unto us, but unto thy name be the glory. let the influence of thy divine ones descend upon his/her head, and teach him/her the value of self sacrifice so that he/she shrink not in the hour of trial, but that thus, his/her name may be written upon high and his/her genius stand in the presence of the holy ones in that hour when the son of man is invoked before the lord of spirits and his/her name in the presence of the ancient of days" step 23 go to the west facing east behind the altar "and now, in the name and the power of the divine spirit, i invoke ye, ye angels of the watchtowers of the universe, and charge ye by the divine names hwchy, hcwhy to guard this sphere of (state your earthly na


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM19

e are innumerable expounders of the same, some adhere to the opinions of their party, some make sport of scripture as if it were a tablet of wax to be indifferently made use of by theologians, philosophers, doctors, and mathematicians. 7 be it ours rather to bear witness, that from the beginning of the world there hath not been given to man a more excellent, admirable, and wholesome book than the holy bible; blessed is he who possesseth it, more blessed is he who reads it, most blessed of all is he who truly understandeth it, while he is most like to god who both understands and obeys it. chapter xi now, whatsoever hath been said in the fama, through hatred of impostors, against the transmutation of metals and the supreme medicine of the world, we desire to be so understood, that this so g

e. therefore, one day it will come to pass, that the mouth of this viper shall be stopped, and his triple crown shall be brought to naught, of which things more fully when we shall have met together. chapter xii for conclusion of our confession we must earnestly admonish you, that you cast away, if not all, yet most of the worthless books of pseudo chymists, to whom it is a jest to apply the most holy trinity to vain things, or to deceive men with monstrous symbols and enigmas or to profit by the curiosity of the credulous; our age doth produce many such, one of the greatest being a stage-player, a man with sufficient ingenuity for imposition. such doth the enemy of human welfare mingle among the good seed, thereby to make the truth more difficult to be believed, which in herself is lustre


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM2

initiation. the chief adept says "the keyword is i.n.r.i. which is inscribed with its correspondences upon this complete symbol of the rose and cross which i bear upon my breast. these letters have been occasionally used as initials of the following sentences: jesus nazarenus rex judecorum, whence it symbolizes the grand word of this grade which is hwchy or the hebrew name of jesus, formed of the holy letter c, representing the \yhla jwr, placed within the center of the name hwhy. it has also been interpreted as: igne natura renovatur integra; igne natura renovando integrat; igne nitrum roris invenitur; intra nobis regnum dei" j.s.m. ward, in his book on free masonry and the ancient gods, provides us with yet more understanding of the letters: i.n.r.i. hebrew hebrew element element i y yam


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM20

then, with the black end of the lotus wand, but holding by the white band, perform the lesser banishing ritual of the hexagram. perform the full lvx signs. step 2 advance to the altar without the wand and take therefrom the fire wand. face south, raise the wand above your head, and slowly circumambulate in the path of a, saying "and when, after all the phantoms have vanished, thou shalt see that holy and formless o, that o which darts and flashes through the hidden depths of the universe, hear thou the voice of o" step 3 on reaching south, make the invoking fire pentagram and the sign of the lion's head. say "oip teaa pedoce. in the names and letters of the great southern quadrangle, i invoke ye, ye angels of the watchtower of the south" step 4 replace wand on altar, take cup and go west

saying "hcoma, nanta. in the names and letters of the mystical tablet of union, i invoke ye, ye angels of the celestial spheres, whose dwelling is in the invisible. ye are the guardians of the gates of the universe; be ye also the watchers of my mystic sphere. remove and banish far the evil; strengthen and inspire me that i may preserve unsullied this my body, as the abode of the mysteries of the holy one. let my sphere be pure and holy so that i may be able to enter into the center of my being, and become a partaker of the secret of the divine light" 5 step 11 pass to the northeast. take the lotus wand and say "the visible sun is the dispenser of light to the earth. let me, therefore, form a vortex in this chamber that the invisible sun of the spirit may shine thereunto from above" step 1

nd and say "the visible sun is the dispenser of light to the earth. let me, therefore, form a vortex in this chamber that the invisible sun of the spirit may shine thereunto from above" step 12 circumambulate with a thrice, saluting with 5=6 signs or sign of the rending of the veil as you pass the east. go to the west of the altar, face east, and perform the adoration to the lord of the universe "holy art thou lord of the universe. holy art thou whom nature hath not formed. holy art thou the vast and the mighty one, ruler of the light and the darkness" step 13 take the lotus wand by white band, perform invoking hexagram ritual of the supernals. with the spirit wheel, vibrate hyha, hy \yhla hwhy, and say "supernal splendor which dwellest in the light to which no man can approach, wherein is

place a veil between me and all things belonging to the outer and lower world. let it be a veil woven from that silent darkness which surrounds your abode of eternal rest in the sphere of yatbc, so that in this chamber of the divine mystery, i may hear 6 nothing that comes not from on high, and see naught that may distract my vision from the glory of the eternal crown. that i may behold only the holy vision that descends from that divine brilliance, the scintillation and coruscation of the divine glory. that divine brilliance, that light which lighteth the universe, that light which surpasseth the glory of the sun, beside which the light of mortals is but darkness, that in the closing of my physical senses to the vibrations of the outer and the lower, i may learn to awaken those spiritual


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM21

n the east sprinkling every few inches) says "so therefore first, the priest who governeth the works of fire, must sprinkle with the lustral waters of the loud resounding sea (puts chalice back and resumes position in the north) chief adept "magus of fire, i command you to consecrate this temple by the banishing ritual of the hexagram and to consecrate this hall with the magic fires, to light the holy lamps and to place them about the circle, and to consecrate the temple and all present with the holy fire" magus of fire "mighty chief, all thy commands shall be obeyed (magus of fire performs the b. r. h. with lotus wand. he then takes red incenser of the south altar and brings it to the east facing chief) magus of fire (draws the invoking pentagram of fire, then swings "in the name of bitom

ir with the incenser "in the name of yhvh tzabaoth, and in the name of the great archangel of fire michael, i consecrate thee with fire" magus of fire (he then lights the four red lamps at the edge of the circle, starting in the east and ending at the fifth lamp sitting on the center altar, while saying at the beginning of the lighting "and when all the phantoms have vanished, thou shalt see that holy and formless fire, that fire which darts and flashes through the hidden depths of the universe. hear thou the voice of fire (returns to position) chief adept (moves to the east, takes air dagger and draws the invoking pentagram of air "i exorcise all evil and impure spirits by the powers of air and in the name of exarp and oro ibah aozpi (faces west, swings/ and makes a cross in the air and s

tarting in the east) chief adept "for before us flames the pentagrams and behind us shines the six rayed star (perform the qabalistic cross (remaining behind the altar "prepared in body, mind and spirit, we now invoke thee ye great lords of the watchtowers of the universe. guard well this magic circle, and let no evil or impure spirit enter therein. strengthen and inspire us in this righteous and holy operation of the magic of light. keep far removed the evil and unbalanced so that we, who are weak, may be strong and may enter into and partake of the secrets of divine light (perform rending of the veil (enochian call of the watchtowers is said) second adept (moves to the banner of the east "the visible sun is the dispenser of light to the earth as the rose cross is the symbol of light to t

nd of rushing fire, and every spell and scourge of god, the vast one, obedient unto me" 7 magus of fire (moves to the south holding the lotus wand by the leo band "in the name of yhvh tzabaoth, i invoke the protective power of asch in the cardinal point of darom and its great archangel michael, its mighty angel aral, its powerful ruler seraph, its king djin and its salamanders to protect now this holy temple of fire from all opposing forces who would harm or destroy the holy order of the r.r. et a.c. and loyal subjects of the golden dawn. use thy mighty forces of fire to create a wall of invisibility and protection through the radiation of the rosea crucis and in the name of yehashua. stand guard without cessation, and use whatever forces necessary for the defense of (each quarter is stabb

nse of (each quarter is stabbed, beginning in the south, and ending in the south) 8 magus of water (moves to the west holding the lotus wand by the scorpio band "in the name of elohim tzabaoth, i invoke the protective power of mayim in the cardinal point maarab and its great archangel gabriel, its mighty angel taliahad, its powerful king nichsa, its ruler tharsis and its undines. protect now this holy temple of water from all opposing forces who would harm or destroy the holy order of the r.r. et a.c. and all loyal subjects of the golden dawn. use thy mighty forces of water to first create a wall of invisibility and of protection through the radiation of the rosea crucis and in the name of yehashua. stand guard without cessation, and use whatever force necessary for the defense of (each qu


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM22

r. thou who hath permitted me, who now standeth humbly before thee, to enter thus far into the sanctuary of thy mysteries, not unto me adonai, but unto thy name be the glory. let the influence of thy divine ones descend upon my head and teach me the value of self sacrifice so that i shrink not in my hour of trial, but that my name may be written on high, and my genius stand in the presence of the holy one in that hour when the son of man is invoked before the lord of spirits and his name before the ancient of days. amen. invocation of o step 1 formulate pillars standing in the east (or stand between the temple pillars) make the sign of philosophus. say: let us adore the lord and king of o! twabx hwhy, blessed be thou, leader of armies is thy holy name. step 2 4 go to the south, and draw th

supreme invoking ritual of a. close with the analysis of the keyword. step 2 return to the altar so that the altar is between the operator and the previously ascertained position of cmc. recite the following: o thou divine one who dwellest in the majesty and beauty of trapt the sixth sephira, tudw hwla hwhy look upon me, i beseech thee, as i perform this consecration ceremony. let a ray from thy holy perfection descend upon me, to awaken within my being that which shall prove a channel for the working of thine abundant power and beauty. may this talisman of a which i have made, be a focus of thy light, life, and love and beauty, so that it may awaken within my soul a clear vision and a stronger aspiration to the light divine. step 3 trace letters and rose cross sigil of tudw hwla hwhy in

beauty, so that it may awaken within my soul a clear vision and a stronger aspiration to the light divine. step 3 trace letters and rose cross sigil of tudw hwla hwhy in the air, and visualize these letters like flames burning before you and within your heart. vibrate the divine name one time for each letter. say: grant unto me thou great and beautiful king of trapt the presence and power of thy holy archangel lapr that he may aid me with his power and might! step 4 using the lotus wand held by the band of e, let the adept draw before him the invoking hexagram of a and within it the sigil of lapr. vibrate the name strongly as many times as there are letters. say: o ye messengers of the holy one, blessed be he, thou \yklm, i conjure ye by the mighty name of tudw hwla hwhy strong and mighty

ial form this a talisman, and that i assert that with divine aid, i shall invoke the intelligence, laykn, and under the mastery of laykn, the spirit of the sun, trws, from their abode in cmc that life, power and spirit may be imparted to this talisman to the end that i may be able to perform the great work and that i may be better enabled to aid my fellow human beings. may the powers of a and the holy one, blessed be he, witness my pledge. step 9 place the talisman on the white triangle upon the altar. stand west of the altar and face east. say: o ye powers of trapt which i have now invoked within this temple, know that all is now in readiness to duly and completely consecrate this talisman of a. i call upon ye now, ye powers of trapt, to aid me with your might and power that i may cause t

e, in the name of tudw hwla hwhy, and in the name of hwchy the power and help of thy great and powerful archangel lapr who is the briatic righteousness of thy realm. lapr, command, i beseech thee, to my assistance thy messengers of light, the \yklm, that they may bind into this talisman the beauty, vitality, harmony and magnificence of cmc and all the powers of trapt \yklm, o ye messengers of the holy one, blessed be he, assist and aid me in my invocation of lakym the great solar angel of cmc. thou great angel of cmc, ruling therein by the virtue of god the vast one, in the name of tudw hwla hwhy whose name thou must obey, and in the name of lapr, thine most potent archangel, i command and compel you to send forth thine intelligence, laykn, that he may concentrate and bind into this talism


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM24

douchos comes direct to the altar and lays down censer "with the password_ i lay down my censer (dadouchos takes the red lamp from the altar and returns with the sun to his place) 4 (kerux passes to the northeast to begin his circumambulation. kerux moves to the east and halts before the hierophant) all face east. hierophant (holding up the rose, faces east "let us adore the lord of the universe. holy art thou, lord of the air, who hast created the firmament (hierophant makes a cross in the air with the rose and salutes) all give theoricus grade sign or the sign of your grade" kerux (passes to the south and faces the dadouchos who turns south holding up the lamp "all face south" dadouchos "let us adore the lord of the universe. holy art thou, lord of fire, wherein thou hast shown forth the

up the lamp "all face south" dadouchos "let us adore the lord of the universe. holy art thou, lord of fire, wherein thou hast shown forth the throne of thy glory (makes a cross with the lamp) all give philosophus grade sign or the sign of your grade" kerux (passes to the west and faces the hiereus, who turns west holding cup on high "all face west" hiereus "let us adore the lord of the universe. holy art thou, lord of the waters, whereon thy spirit moved at the beginning (makes a cross with the cup) all give practicus grade sign or the sign of your grade" kerux (kerux passes to the north and faces the stolistes "all face north" stolistes (turns to the north, holding the paten on high "let us adore the lord of the universe. holy art thou, lord of the earth, which thou hast made for thy foo

et us adore the lord of the universe. holy art thou, lord of the earth, which thou hast made for thy footstool (makes a cross with the paten) all give zelator grade sign or the sign of your grade" kerux (passes around the temple to his place "all face toward the altar" hegemon (stands east of the altar, facing west, and holding the lamp of the kerux on high) let us adore the lord of the universe. holy art thou, who art in all things, in whom are all things. if i climb to heaven, thou art there, and if i go down to hell, thou art there also. if i take the wings of the morning and flee unto the uttermost parts of the sea, even there shall thy hand lead me and thy right hand shall hold me. if i say peradventure the darkness shall cover me, even the night shall be turned light unto thee! thine

en" chief adept "avete, fratres et sorores" second adept "rosae rubae" third adept "et aureae crucis" chief adept "very honoured fratres and sorores, the things which are above do continually lift up unto their high estate the things which are below, and do thence return them after a certain great transfiguration so that the work of wisdom may continue and that the grace and sanctification of the holy and glorious zion may be communicated to the zion which is on earth. therefore, the worlds rejoice together 6 and are fulfilled in all completion. i beseech you to join with me in my intention, and to ratify in your hearts, the solemn and sacramental words by which i assume this external and visible temple of isis mighty mother into the house not made by hands, built of lively stones, the com

was erected of old wisdom, as a witness of the mysteries which are above the sphere of knowledge, doth abide in the supernal triad, in the understanding which transcends reason, in the wisdom which comes before understanding and in the crown which is the light of the supernals. we know that the shekinah, the cohabiting glory, dwelt in the inner sanctuary, but the first creation was made void. the holy place was made waste and the sons of the house of wisdom were taken away into the captivity of the senses. we have worshipped since then in a house made with hands, receiving a sacramental ministration by a derived light in a place of the cohabiting glory. and yet, amidst signs and symbols the tokens of the higher presence have never been wanting in our hearts. by the waters of babylon we hav


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM3

ose is the sacred symbol of life, regeneration 3 and perfection. the lotus wand may be utilized. however, all sephirotic invocations should be performed astrally. if one is confined to working in a non-private space, it should not be exposed before the profane. the vigil step 1 let the adept be purified with the l.b.r.p. and b.r.h (if needed. step 2 say the invocation of the lord of the universe" holy art thou" step 3 perform the s.i.r.h. of luna. step 4 let the adept now begin, using the fullness of the moon as a sigil to rise in the planes unto the sephira of dwsy. the adept should take full caution not to allow any illusion or form to distract him or her from the work and should quickly banish astral distractions should they appear. step 5 the adept should now, using the formula of the


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM5

notes on the bornless middle pillar exercise by g. h. frater p. c. a. the bornless middle pillar is designed to equilibrate the elements within the sphere of sensation under the divine rulership of spirit. in the bornless middle pillar exercise, the letter c glowing above the head is depicted as black. let this not be confused with the blackness of evil and of ignorance. this is the light of the holy spirit, shining so intensely and so brilliantly that it appears as black to the naked eye. it is divine brilliance. at any given moment in one's sphere of sensation, there shines a pentagram. when the mind and heart is focused on the spiritual in every aspect of life, the pentagram points upward. this, in effect, is placing the world of matter under the direction of the divine or higher geniu

a bright yellow ball of light that covers your entire head and neck. superimpose the k symbol in the flashing color of brilliant purple on top of the ball of yellow light. step 2 vibrate hwhy and the angelic names lapr and cj. each name should be vibrated a minimum of four times. when you feel the power of the divine and angelic names coming to an apex, recite the following prayer to the sylphs "holy art thou lord of air, who has created the firmament, ydc yjla. almighty and everlasting, ever living be thy name. ever magnified in the life of all. we praise and we bless thee in the changeless empire of created light; and we aspire without cessation unto thy imperishable and immutable brilliance. amen" part 3 step 1 hold the lotus wand by the e band. continue to visualize the brilliant yell

ine light down from above and formulate a brilliant scarlet red ball of light covering the heart/solar plexus area. superimpose the e symbol in the flashing color of brilliant emerald green on top of the ball of scarlet red. step 2 vibrate \yhla and the angelic names lakym and lara. when you feel the power of the names filling you with the force of, recite the following prayer of the salamanders "holy art thou lord of fire wherein thou hast shown forth the throne of thy glory. twabx hwhy, leader of armies is thy holy name. o, thou flashing fire, thou illuminatest all things. with thy insupportable effulgence, whence 5 flow the ceaseless dream of splendor, which nourisheth thy infinite spirit. help us, thy children, whom thou hast loved since the birth of the ages of time. amen" part 4 step

marine blue ball of light covering the genital area, including the hips and buttocks as well as the upper thighs. superimpose the h symbol in the flashing color of orange on top of the ball of marine blue. step 2 vibrate la and the angelic names layrbg and dhylf. continue to vibrate until you feel the lower portion of your body emersed in the power of. recite the following prayer of the undines "holy art thou, lord of the mighty waters, wherein thy spirit moved in the beginning. twabx \yhla. glory be unto thee, myhla jwr, whose spirit hovered over the great waters of creation. o depth, o inscrutable depth, which exalteth unto the height. lead thou us unto the true light through liberty, through love so that one day we may be found worthy to know thee, to unite with thy spirit in the silen

und your feet and ankles. remember that indigo appears almost as black to the naked eye. superimpose the kerubic sign of b in the flashing color of pale yellow on top of the ball of brilliant indigo. step 2 6 vibrate ynda and the angelic names layrwa and ]alrwp. continue to vibrate the names of power until you feel the spiritual energies growing to a maximum. then recite the prayer of the gnomes "holy art thou, lord of earth, which thou has made for thy footstool. ymda rah ]lm ynda. unto thee be the kingdom and the power and the glory twklm, hrwbg, hlwdg. amen. the rose of sharon and the lily of the valley. o thou who hidest beneath the earth, in the valley of gems, the marvelous seed of stars. live, reign, and be thou the eternal dispenser of treasures, whereof thou hast made us wardens


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM8

e principles of nature: p, 3, and q. all of these symbols can be exemplified in the triangle, which would give reference to hnyb. the square is another lineal figure that is generally understood to represent equation and stability. within the symbol of the square is included the idea of surface and superficial measurement. the square refers to the quaternary of all things and to the tetrad of the holy name hwhy which operates through the four elements. the square is attributed to dsj, the fourth sephira. it would equally correspond to the planet k. it is also a fitting representative of the four elements that will eventually take on manifestation. the next figure is the pentangle. this refers to the sephira of hrwbg and the planet mars. the pentangle can be traced in two different ways. wh

nd point, it is called the pentagon, which is referred to hrwbg and f. the same figure, when reflected from every third point, is called the pentagram. 9 the pentagon is a symbol that naturally represents the power and essence of the pentad. this operates through nature by the dispersal of and the four elements through it. the pentagram is called the signet star of the microcosm. it is a good and holy symbol. it is a positive symbol that represents man with his arms and legs extended, adoring the lord of the universe. it also represents the domination of the higher will of the ruling over the elements. another way of putting this is mind over matter. when the pentagram has a single point downward, it is then known to be a negative or evil symbol. it becomes representative of a goat's head


GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

effect to speed up their ruthless advance into the inca heartland.3 the capital of the inca empire was the city of cuzco, a name meaning the earth s navel in the local quechua language.4 according to legend it was established by manco capac and mama occlo, two children of the sun. here, though the incas worshipped the sun god, whom they knew as inti, quite another deity was venerated as the most holy of all. this was viracocha, whose namesakes were said to have made the nazca lines and whose own name meant foam of the sea. 5 no doubt it is just a coincidence that the greek goddess aphrodite, who was born of the sea, received her name because of the foam [aphros] out of which she was formed .6 besides, viracocha was always depicted uncompromisingly as a male by the peoples of the andes. th

chitectural experimentation behind them. on one block i counted twelve angles and sides in a single plane, and i could not slip even the edge of a piece of thin paper into the joints that connected it to the surrounding blocks. the bearded stranger it seemed that in the early sixteenth century, before the spanish began to demolish peruvian culture in earnest, an idol of viracocha had stood in the holy of holies of the coricancha. according to a contemporary text, the relacion anonyma de los costumbres antiguos de los naturales del piru, this idol took the form of a marble statue of the god a statue described as to the hair, complexion, features, raiment and sandals, just 8 tan. terumah, xi; also, with slight variations, yoma 39b. cited in the jewish encyclopaedia, funk and wagnell, new yor

ailed away with such speed that those who had tried so cruelly to kill him were left behind in terror and astonishment for this lake has no current. the boat came to the shore at cochamarca, where today is the river desguardero. indian tradition asserts that the boat struck the land with such force it created the river desguardero, which before then did not exist. and on the water so released the holy body was carried many leagues away to the sea coast at africa..3 boats, water and salvation there are curious parallels here to the story of osiris, the ancient egyptian high god of death and resurrection. the fullest account of the original myth defining this mysterious figure is given by plutarch4 and says that, after bringing the gifts of civilization to his people, teaching them all manne

hopi, penguin, london, 1977. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 197 chapter 25 the many masks of the apocalypse like the hopi indians of north america, the avestic aryans of pre-islamic iran believed that there were three epochs of creation prior to our own. in the first epoch men were pure and sinless, tall and long lived, but at its close the evil one declared war against ahura mazda, the holy god, and a tumultuous cataclysm ensued. during the second epoch the evil one was unsuccessful. in the third good and evil were exactly balanced. in the fourth epoch (the present age of the world, evil triumphed at the outset and has maintained its supremacy ever since.1 the end of the fourth epoch is predicted soon, but it is the cataclysm at the end of the first epoch that interests us here


GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

ers, the secret chiefs of the great white brotherhood. others have used the same or similar ciphers to communicate with their opposition. the simple english-based cipher of 26 letters discussed in this book is directly traceable to the qabala of nine chambers, a hebrew-based cipher of unknown antiquity; used for centuries to decode messages and secrets communicated in mystical writings, names and holy books. 2 allen h. greenfield symbolic tree of the great work conception and drawing by elmer e. hartman 3 1 the basic premise first, some people among us are in the know about ufo phenomena, which have manifested throughout history. certain people have known the nature of this phenomena, and used its nature, for almost as long. second, those in the know are interactive with the phenomena and

latively tame) but crowley developed his reputation in the late victorian and edwardian eras (oscar wilde and d. h. lawrence suffered similar fates) that crowley was a master occultist, though, is certainly true. central to our premise is a single occult event in which crowley, then on an extended honeymoon with his wife rose in cairo, acted as scribe in the transcription of what purports to be a holy book for the new aeon, known as liber al vel legis, or the book of the law. liber al in some ways follows the same pattern as newborough s oahspe or the book of mormon. it differs in its outlook, the richness of its poetry, and, for our purposes, in one other way. it refers to an internal cipher or secret code which, it predicts, crowley himself would never transcribe. predicted, however, is

f mediumship showing up in the somewhat comic and sometimes tragic lore of contacteeism and trance channeling in modern times, what does it mean? the clue, i think, lies in the handful of common denominators in all the mythology that has emerged in the nearly 150 years since the fox sisters heard rapping sounds in the walls, and the ship of spiritualism was launched. in presenting certain ancient holy texts, willis barnstone notes that, to use a secret language for purposes of exegesis is a common linguistic practice, and is actually a characteristic embedded in virtually all religious texts. thus, perhaps, ciphers embedded in holy books not only does not begin with the book of the law and the dawn of the new aeon, but is as old as written language and is the basic premise which qabalists

mber of the hieros gamos, or, as annemarie schimmel explains it, the sacred marriage between macrocosm and microcosm which is the precise role of the medium and contactee as well. i have mentioned the seth material as indicating a continuity from the mediumship and ufo contacteeism of the past 100+ years to the so-called new age trance channeling phenomenon. to be sure, a parallel exists with the holy books and the patience worth material channeled by mrs. curran from 1916. the alleged discarnate 17th century english girl who came through in correct period dialect shows the almost expected qabalistic qualities. patience worth= 201= intelligence and ail must be done well. actually, the lightlines group in kentucky, source of the ra material, is the crossover point from ufology to new age re

ld not stay dead at all. you are so far outstripped in terms of physical weaponry that you must find a source of strength that transcends the physical, khyla of procyon tells us, such as techniques of centering conscious- ness on powerfully motivating energy, which would be different from one individual to another. khyla of procyon= 150= medicine but it is also death and mystic rose, the ultimate holy graal of magick as well. in elevated mystical states, the very secretions, psychic and otherwise, which humans emit and which desperate vampire-aliens consume like the soul-famished pathetic creatures they are, become poison to them in the transformed 70 allen h. greenfield human. cosmic consciousness is literally poison to them. men in black= 142= they pass as shadows. if such powers are phy


GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

ect of which he does not understand; also, if he has any capacity whatever, he will find his own crude rituals more effect ve than the highly polished ones of other people. aleister crowley, liber o whether you are a beginner, an intermediate, or an advanced magician, you are encouraged to experiment. find the path that suits you best and follow it. a new world may be right around the bend. 9 the holy guardian angel "it should never be forgotten for a single moment that the central and essential work of the magicians is the attainment of the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel. anything apart from this course is a side issue and unless so reguarded may lead to the complete ruin of the whole work of the magician" aleister crowley, magick without tears the term holy guardia

this course is a side issue and unless so reguarded may lead to the complete ruin of the whole work of the magician" aleister crowley, magick without tears the term holy guardian angel was adopted by crowley from the golden dawn, particularly from s.l. macgregor mathers' translation of the sacred magic of abramelin, the mage. crowley used abramelin to attain the knowledge and conversation of his holy guardian angel. this name is especially appropriate in enochian magick. in each aethyr that you enter, you will encounter at least one governing angel. crowley demonstrated that if you are properly prepared beforehand, at least one angel will serve as your personal cuide through each aethyr. the cuide that awaits you in the 8th aethyr, zid, is your own holy guardian angel. you will confront h

counter at least one governing angel. crowley demonstrated that if you are properly prepared beforehand, at least one angel will serve as your personal cuide through each aethyr. the cuide that awaits you in the 8th aethyr, zid, is your own holy guardian angel. you will confront him face to face when you enter zid. one problem that you must confront meanwhile is that zid lies aboye the abyss. the holy guardian angel is often used by magicians as an aid in crossing the abyss. this is possible because, even though a direct confrontation is not attained below the abyss, you can nevertheless develop an intuitive feeling for your holy guardian angel and cali on him for assistance at any time.in fact, this is a prerequisite to entering the abyss which is in zax, the tenth aethyr. but what is you

ly guardian angel is often used by magicians as an aid in crossing the abyss. this is possible because, even though a direct confrontation is not attained below the abyss, you can nevertheless develop an intuitive feeling for your holy guardian angel and cali on him for assistance at any time.in fact, this is a prerequisite to entering the abyss which is in zax, the tenth aethyr. but what is your holy guardian angel? it is none other than your own spiritual self or genius. enochian magick teaches that every person has a spiritual counterpart, a 10 spark of divinity, at the core of bis being.you are inherently spiritual.your physical body is an expression of your mirad. your mirad is an expression of your soul. your soul is an expression of your spirit. this inner spark of divine light acts

k of divinity, at the core of bis being.you are inherently spiritual.your physical body is an expression of your mirad. your mirad is an expression of your soul. your soul is an expression of your spirit. this inner spark of divine light acts on a higher level than your human mirad.it will appear to be separate from you and will seem to act independent of you. in enochian magick it is called your holy guardian angel. the knowledge and conversation with the holy guardian angel refers to the act of the human self confronting the spiritual self. it is a mystical experience in which the human personality or ego melts into its source. in the east, this'blowing out' of the ego is called nirvana. it involves a magical shift in your sense of identity. your sense of identity will shift from the hum


GREY W G CONDENSATION OF KABBALAH

nitial step is: 0 non-existence, limitlessness, nothing but light. god s intention to be. 1 the crown or summit of creation. pure energy of consciousness. the big bang behind being.origination processes governed by thegod-aspect eh yeh 8 (a breathing, meaning i am. creative processes controlled by archangel metatron (near thy throne. formative processes by the angel order of the chaiot ha-kodesh (holy living creatures, as a higher form of the elements. expressively controlled by the reshit ha-gilgalim (nebulae or first swirlings of matter. humanly by the intentions of procreation. all this projects into: 2 wisdom. origination by the god-aspect yhvh (yahweh, meaning i will be. creation by archangel raziel (herald or announcer of god. formation by the angel order of the ofanim(wheels orcycle

s, everything is projected into: 10 thekingdomof thisworld.originated by thegod-aspect of adonaiha-aretz (lord of the earth/land. created by archangel sandalfon (co-brother) who is the other end of metatron. formed by the angel order of the keruvim (winged bulls. expressed by the life-elements of earth, air, fire and water( olam ha- yesodot- the sphere of the elements, the opposite numbers of the holy living creatures at keter. humanly of course we are here as concrete creations of cosmic consciousness going through incarnate lifetimes of experience. all this is but a surface-scratch on the study of kabbalah from a god to man viewpoint. if you need to go deeper, you must know more deeply, and this can only be done with the effort to follow up this briefest outline of kabbalistic principles

eternal verities which genuine kabbalah is trying to systematise and present as a fundamental formulary which can be followed comprehensibly by justifiably inquisitive individuals expecting far more from life than a material basis with a disintegrative end to it eventually. a few centuries back, this investigative instinct in western humans was called in certain christian circles the quest of the holy grail, or more properly sangreal, interpreted as bloodroyal. kings have a crown above their heads and a kingdom beneath their feet. such indeed are the symbols of the tree from top to bottom. our striving for the sangreal is what the tree of life should encourage us to try as a major motivation for living (a hebrew/english glossary continues on the page following the copyright notice) the end


GRIFFIN DAVID MAGICAL EVOCATION OF THE AVERSE FORCES

lden dawn or with rosicrucian magic. indeed, many rosicrucian adepts have no idea how or where this aspect of magic fits into the system, even though they have stood upon the names of the qlippoth on the floor of the vault of the adepti. the knowledge that follows in this chapter was once reserved exclusively for rosicrucian adepts who not merely had attained the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel but had risen with osiris in the tomb of frater crc as well, thus attaining the strength of gevurah.1 indeed, the work of the sword is the work of the major adept, and all others should fear, shun, and avoid it. let the unprepared turn back in self-righteousness and terror to the innocence and safety of the light, lest they fall unwary into the pit and be lost forever to the do

hicle for use in magical evocation. preparation for evocation magical evocation of the averse forces is one of the most perilous tasks an adept must undertake. within the initiatic framework of the r. r. et a. c, the initiate should not undertake work of evocation until the 6=5 grade of adeptus major. as a minor adept, the magician at length achieves the knowledge and conversation with his or her holy guardian angel (also known as divine genius) and progressively invokes the forces of the tree of life through the subgrades. only then, 3 having grown into the full consciousness of tiphareth and contact with the divine and angelical forces, is the adept ready to strive to achieve the strength of gevurah. the magical weapon attributed to gevurah is the magic sword, and the primary magical tas

, and subdue each of the averse forces. in the r. r. et a. c, the initiatic rites of the order, a rigid regimen of magical invocation, and significant self-abnegation together prepare the adept for this perilous undertaking. without such formal preparation, the solitary practitioner should by some means or another first have come into the fullness of the knowledge and conversation with his or her holy guardian angel. the student should have additionally successfully invoked and banished each of the divine, archangelical, and angelical forces in the rituals of this book before setting out to evoke, constrain, and subdue any of the averse forces. should this not be the case, the solitary practitioner should leave magical evocation strictly alone. evocation is not a game to toy with, but a da

ce itself. a complete set of such lamens appears among the color illustrations contained in this book, one for each of the sephirothic, zodiacal, planetary, and elemental forces. the aim of evocation the true function of the magical evocation of the averse forces lies concealed in the book of the sacred magic of abra-melin the mage. the abra-melin working consists of a six-month invocation of the holy guardian angel of the magician, followed by several days of the invocation of the angels, and finally by several days of the evocation of the averse forces. this is a far different system than those outlined in other grimoires, most of which seek demonic aid for a laundry list of trivial purposes like finding buried treasure. in the abra-melin ritual, the primary aim of evocation of the avers

ocation of the angels, and finally by several days of the evocation of the averse forces. this is a far different system than those outlined in other grimoires, most of which seek demonic aid for a laundry list of trivial purposes like finding buried treasure. in the abra-melin ritual, the primary aim of evocation of the averse forces is to solicit an oath of obedience from them to the magician's holy guardian angel. this is an extremely interesting procedure with far reaching psychological implications. indeed, this is a magical cure for the malady of which the eastern lamas, yogis, and mystics accuse us "that in the west, consciousness is cut off from its roots" there can be no lotus flower without the root in the dark slime. our fear and condemnation of the dark and demonic in the west


GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

ase the poem grottasaungr is inserted in the edda; and in sasm. 151* occurs' sleit frosa frrs fianda a milli^ rymbegla says, in his time the fields bore crops without being sown (it is the blessed sampo-period of the finns, and metal was found everywhere in the ground; nature joined in extolling the prince, as she does in lamenting his death (p. 591. when helgi was born, eagles uttered a cry, and holy waters streamed down from the hills of heaven (saam. 149; in the year of hakon's election the birds, we are told, bred twice, and twice the trees bore, about which the hak. hakonarsaga cap. 24 has some beautiful songs. hartmann, a monk of st. gall, sings on the entry of the king' haec ipsa gaudent tempera, fioreque verno germinant, adventus omni gaudio quando venit optatior^ so deep a feeling

give it divine honours! but his senses and his mind link every exhibition of nature's forces with liv preface. subjective impressions bodily and mental, the promptings of language teach him to connect. how came zio to unite in himself the ideas of sky and war? the gothic veihan meant pugnare, vaihjo pugna^ veihs sacer, veiha sacerdos (p. 68, the ohg. wig pugna and mars (p. 203; the hallowed, the holy was at the same time the bright, the beaming. to the gothic hveits corresponds the skr. svetas (albus, to this the slav, svety, sviatyi (sanctus, and svet, swiat, svetlo signify mundus, coelum, lux. but again svetovit, swantowit, is ares and bellum, and the parallelism of wuotan, donar, zio to radigast, perun, svetovit stands unquestionable: the god of victory shines in the battle. to the ind

nsongr/ sn. 29. on the origin of poetry the younger edda (sn. 82 87) gives at full length a myth, which the elder had alluded to in havanial (sffim. 12. 23-4. once upon a time the aesir and vanir made a covenant of peace, and in token of it each party stept up to a vessel, and let fall into it their spittle^ as atonements and treaties were often hallowed by mingling of bloods (ra. 193-4; here the holy spittle is equivalent to blood, and even turns into blood, as the sequel shews. the token of peace (grrsamark) was too precious to be wasted, so the gods shaped out of it a man named kvdsir, of all beings the wisest and shrewdest^ this kvasir travelled far in the world, and taught men wisdom (froe^i, ohg. fruoti. but when he came to the dwelling of two dwarfs, fialar and galar (ohg. filheri

ss of his wisdom; but it was soon reported that they were in possession of his blood. in a quarrel they had with giant suttungr, they were forced to give up to him the precious mead, as composition for having killed his father. suttungr preserved it carefully in hnitbiorg, and made his daughter the fair gunnlo^ keeper of it. the gods had to summon up all their strength to regain possession of the holy blood. o^inn himself came from heaven to earth, and seeing nine labourers mowing hay, he asked them if their scythes wanted sharpening. they said they did, and he 1 hraki, better perh. liraki, is strictly matter ejected from the raclien (tbroat, ohg. hraclio, as the as. hraca is both guttur and tussis, sputum; conf. ohg. hrachison screare, fr. cracher, serv. rakati, euss. kharkat. creating ou

owls and bats (the song of women at the loom is also mentioned by agathias, p. 29) holda and berhta arc often angry at spinning which desecrates their' 0. boh. glosses in hanka so' icodna= mnsa (jungm. 5, lil. is this water-wife, spring-wife^ llefs. given in my httle work quoted above, p. 310. to these add, from ulr. von tlii-heim's wh. 192% a dialogue of the poet with frau aventiure. 912 poetey. holy day (pp. 270-4, thougl otherwise they favour and reward it. the norns making' visitations have spindles, and they sing at their spinning: the wise women and divine mothers of our antiquity may be regarded as teachers of song, story and spindle. chapter xxxi. spectres. a preceding chapter has treated of souls in their state of separation from the body and passage to another dwelling-place: the


GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

es, inconcinnus) seems nearly related. a remarkable spell of the llth cent, runs thus &lt; tumbo saz in berke mit tumbemo kinde in arme, tamb hiez der berc, tumb hiez daz kint, der heilego tumbo versegene tisa wunda! i.e. dummy sat on hill with d. child in arm, d. was 1 popular rhymes, fireside stories, and amusements of scotland, edinb. 1842. giants. 529 called the hill and d. the child, the holy d. bless this wound away [the posture is that of humpty dumpty. this seems pointed at a sluggish mountain-giant, and we shall see how folk-tales of a later period name the giants ditmme dutten; the term lubbe, lubbe likewise indicates their clumsy lubberly nature, and when we nowadays call the devil dumm (stupid, a quondam giant is really meant (see suppl. 1 yet the norse lays contain one fea

ets fall through een schortekleed (westendorp s mythol. p. 187. and these tales are not only spread through the teutonic race, but are in vogue with finns and celts and greeks. near pajilnde in hattulasocken of tawastoland there stand some rocks which are said to have been carried by giant s daughters in their aprons and then tossed up (ganander s finn. myth. pp. 29. 30. french traditions put the holy virgin or fays (p. 41 3) in the place of giantesses. notre dame de clery, being ill at ease in the church of mezieres, determined to change the seat of her adora tion, took earth in her apron and carried it to a neighbouring height, pursued by judas: then, to elude the enemy, she took a part of the earth up again, which she deposited at another place not far off: oratories were reared on both

the seat of her adora tion, took earth in her apron and carried it to a neighbouring height, pursued by judas: then, to elude the enemy, she took a part of the earth up again, which she deposited at another place not far off: oratories were reared on both sites (mem. de 1 acad. celt. 2, 218. in the charente country, arrond. cognac, cornm. saintfront, a huge stone lies by the ney rivulet; this the holy virgin is said to have carried on her head, beside four other pillars in her apron; but as she was crossing the ney, she let one pillar fall into saintfront marsh (mem. des antiquaires 7, 31. according to a greek legend, athena was fetching a mountain from pallene to fortify the acropolis, but, startled at the ill news 538 giants. brought by a crow, she dropt it on the way, and there it remai

15 tells us, when the gods sat in their chairs judging, they remembered that in the dust and the earth dwarfs had come alive, as maggots do in meat (see suppl. they were created and received life first of all in ymir s flesh. by the decree of the gods these maggots now obtained under standing and human shape, but continued to live in the earth and in stones. sa3m. 2 says on the contrary, that the holy gods in their chairs consulted, who should make the nation of dwarfs out of brimir s flesh and his black bones; then sprang up motsognir, prince of all dwarfs, and after him durinn, and they two formed a multitude of manlike dwarfs out of the earth. taking all these accounts together, it is obvious in the first place, that only the men and dwarfs are regarded as being really created, while th

handwriting of this document is only of the 15th cent, but it may have been copied from an older ms. of the emsig code, the code itself being of the 14th cent. 1 this pound of grace conies in so oddly, that i venture to guess an omission between the words, of perhaps a line, which described the 8th material. the two accounts that follow next, after naming eight material ingredients, bring in the holy breath or spirit as something additional, to which this gift of grace would fairly correspond. another as. version, given in suppl, from the saturn and solomon (thorpe s anal. p. 95, ed. kemble p. 180, is worth comparing: here foldan pund becomes flcesc, fyres pund hod, windes p. ceffung, wolcnes p. moffes un- btafjelfaestnes, gyfe p. fat and gepang, blostmena p. edgena missenlicnist, deawes


GRIMOIRE OF TURIEL

f his sins and wickedness thou wilt pardon and forgive him and turn away the remembrance of them from before thy face. purge me therefore o lord and wash me from all my offences in the blood of jesus christ that, being pure and clothed in the vestments of sanctity, i may the secret grimoire bring this work to perfection, through jesus our lord who liveth and reigneth with thee in the unity of the holy ghost. amen. sprinkle thyself with holy water and say asperges me domine hysope, et mundabor. lavabis me et super nivem dealbabor. hail o mighty god, for in thy power alone abideth the key to all exorcising of principalities, powers, thrones, angels and spirits. amen. then bless your girdle, saying: o god who by the breath of thy nostrils framed heaven and earth and wonderfully disposed all t

in in six days, grant that this now brought to perfection by thine unworthy servant may be by thee blessed and receive divine virtue, power and jnfluence from thee that every thing therein contained may fully operate according to the hope and confidence of me thine tmworthy servant through jesus christ our lord and saviour. amen. the blessing of the light i bless thee in the name of the father. o holy, holy lord, god, heaven and earth are fuil of thy glory before whose face there is a bright shining light forever; bless now, o lord, i beseech thee, these creatures of light which thou hast given for the kindly use of man that they, by thee being sanctif ed, may not be put out or extinguished by the power, malice, or filthy darkness of the devil, but may shine forth brightly and lend their a

assistance to this my work, through jesus crist our lord. amen. then say, asperges me, etc. consecration of the sword: o great god who art the god of strength and fortitude and greatly to be feared, bless o lord, this instrument that it may be a terror unto the enemy, and therewith i may fight with and overcome all phantasms and oppositions of the enemy, through the influence and help of thy most holy mighty name, on, st. the secret grimoire agla, and in the cross of jesus christ our only lord. amen. be thou blessed and consecrated in the name of the father, son, and holy ghost. asperges me, etc. benediction of the lamens (symbois. circles: o god thou god of my salvation i call upon thee by the mysteries of thy most holy name, on, st. agla, i worship and beseech thee by thy names el, elohi

secrated in the name of the father, son, and holy ghost. asperges me, etc. benediction of the lamens (symbois. circles: o god thou god of my salvation i call upon thee by the mysteries of thy most holy name, on, st. agla, i worship and beseech thee by thy names el, elohim, elohe, zebaoth, and by thy mighty name tetragrammaton, saday, that thou wilt be seen in the power and force of these thy most holy names so written filling them with divine virtue and influence through jesus christ our lord. benediction of the pentacles: eternal god which, by thy holy wisdom, hast caused great power and virtue to lie hidden in the characters and holy writings of thy spirits and angels, and hast given unto man that with them, faithfully used, power thereby to work many things; bless these, o lord, framed

eternal god which, by thy holy wisdom, hast caused great power and virtue to lie hidden in the characters and holy writings of thy spirits and angels, and hast given unto man that with them, faithfully used, power thereby to work many things; bless these, o lord, framed and written by the hand of me thine unworthy servant that being filled with divine virtue and influence by thy commands, o most holy god, they may shew forth their virtue and power to thy praise and glory through jesus christ our lord. amen. i bless and consecrate you in the name of the father, the son, and the holy ghost, the god of abraham, isaac, and jacob. asperges me, etc. amen. benediction of the garment o holy, blessed and eternal lord god who art the god of purity and delightest that our souls should appear before


H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

th century, modern symbolical drawing [7] fra. michael maier grand master of rosicrucians in germany in the seventeenth century and sir francis bacon's deputy on the continent [8] lord raymond vi as count of toulouse, refused to prosecute the mystics who laid the foundation for rosicrucian philosophy in southern france in the thirteenth century. as a mystic martyr, his body was refused burial in "holy ground" but was preserved for 600 years in the knights templar building, built by his forefathers [9] h. spencer lewis, ph.d. f.r.c. former imperator, a.m.o.r.c. of north and south america and founder of its second cycle of activity in the western hemisphere.member of the supreme council r.c. of the world. legate of the order in france.minister of the foreign legation. ordained priest of the

mal, natural lives, as nature intended, enjoying all the privileges of nature, and all benefits and gifts equally with all of mankind; and to be free from the shackles of superstition, the limits of ignorance, and suffering [28] the work of the order.using the word work in an official sense. consists of teaching, studying, and testing such laws of god and nature as make our members masters in the holy temple (the physical body, and workers in the divine laboratory (nature's domains. this enables the fratres and sorores to render more efficient help to those who do not know, who need or require help and assistance. therefore, the order is a school, a college, a fraternity, with a laboratory. the members are students and workers. the graduates are unselfish servants of god to mankind, effici

re may continue her creation without interruption or interference. the lodge within our sacred temples there are many chambers, the principal one being the lodge. the lodge is the central chamber of all temples, devoted to the general convocation and formal study of god's works. it is, therefore, the "inner" or "middle" chamber, the soul of the temple, the first circle within the great circle.the holy sanctum, the "abiding place of the presence of god" our lodges also represent the surface of the earth, with four cardinal points or horizons.east, south, west, and north, with [33] earth, fire, and water beneath our feet, and air and "nous" overhead, beyond which are the "stars and sky".the immaterial world. the lodge is arranged so that it serves its purpose and performs its functions symbo

oint where the sun (source of illumination) shines in the greatest glory and strength, and finds the culmination of its ascendency in the realm of heaven (spirituality. therefore, this point is where the divine mind finds fullest (spiritual) expression, and is occupied in all lodges by the chaplain, the spiritual representative of god in his temple. from the "south" shall come words of prayer and holy blessings, in all matter of our work and service for god and man. the "west" in the "west" the sun of life slowly resigns itself to the close of its journey, and, in radiant splendor, goes to rest in the "arms of the mother (peace and quiet. it is where the matre (mother) of the [34] lodge awaits the coming of her children, and welcomes them ever to "rest awhile and tarry in communion with go

mystical, vibrations generated in the east of the lodge, and which radiate through the sanctum toward the shekinah, which is the focal point for such vibrations. thus, the "presence of god" is carried in vibrations from the east to the "heart of the soul of the temple" the sanctum in each lodge there is a place, a condition, called the sanctum. it is located between the shekinah and the east. the holy place occupies all the space between the eastern edge of the shekinah and the steps leading to the east, but does not reach to both sides of the lodge. the southern and northern boundaries of this space are [35] determined by leaving on each side of the lodge sufficient walking space.about 75 to 90 cm (two and one-half to three feet).for reaching either the northern or southern sides of the e


HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

new thing under the sun' and scarcely a statement but to which a parallel can be readily produced. in any treatise upon ghosts, the oft-repeated,butmuch to be esteemed, advice of mrs glass, as to cooking a hare, occurs on the very threshold as a startling difficulty; for in these dark ages a (notthe)sensible majority of the public require, upon this subject, confirmation a vast deal stronger than holy writ. fortunately, the ensuing pages are addressed solely tothesensible readers ofthe zotst-thereaders who have arrived at 'art.xxi.-thatunless a new church be established by the lord, no one can be saved; and that this is meant by these words "unless those days should be shortened, there should no flesh be saved" mat. xxiv.,22.'xxii.-thatthe opening and rejection of the tenets of the faith o

tives and friends, they claim attention more readily than if they were to make themselves known by a strange name.theknowledge of the evil spirits is almost boundless, so far as concerns mortals or spirits of low degree. if questions were proposed to those spirits such asthis-'arethere a number of ministering angels who have never been embodied, constantly in the presence of god, his son, and the holy ghost, interceding for man's eternal happiness and welfare'-they would stoutly deny it.correspondencewithrobertowen175thespirit that animates the earthly body, and the atmospher255 ic spirit, make the formofthe spiritual being joined; and the soul is the life and existenceofthat spiritual being.thespirit and the soul, as belonging to the body, are distinct.theyare like thought, confined to th

ey lose all recollectionofthe other spheres, and they are in the divine presence.20.-lsit sinful to use'thegiftofdiscerning spirits (cor. 12, v. 10) as practised in cabalism and crystal working?c.a.-itis wrong to use means for developing any mysterious powers that are forbidden by the lawsofgod;butthere are meansofforetelling things and knowing things belonging to other worlds consistent with the holy bible.thereis no evil in developing these to the extentofall power on earth.174therosicrucianseeri nextasked:-i.-maynoticor. ch.14,v.22-'whereforetongues are for a sign, not to them that believe,butto them that believe not; but prophecying serveth not for them that believe not, but for them which believe'-apply also to spirit rapping, seeing that many have come thereby to a belief in the spir

ection that he sinned; and they are wrong to suppose that one act committed by the first man should so entirely change his situation. proposition5-'thatgod so loved man in his present fallen condition, that he sent his only son to die upon the cross, and thereby redeem man from the effect of the curse. this son was jesuschrist,-verygod and veryman,-andhe, together with god the father, and god the holy ghost, constitute the holytrinity-theeverlasting god' c.a.-thatisright. by his redemption the three are united,therosicrucianseer-whoare ever surounding us, and eagerly seeking to enter into rapport with man, especially those whose will is directed towards them (by circling) and whose spiritual peculiarity or faculty as mediums enable them more readily to doso,-are,by some as yet unknown law

o happiness? c.a.-itmay be so distinguished; but the greatest goodness and the worst evil do not consist in that. question bymrh.-inwhat do they consist? no reply.thequestion repeated bymrh. c.a.-thegreatest good consists in saving, by the direction of god's word, and under the blessings of a special providence, the souls of your fellow-men, as well as your own.thegreatest evil in blaspheming the holy ghost, and willingly and knowingly directing others to misery and torture.mrh. thensaid:-ifmr owen takes hold of my seer's hand, will it be agreeable to you to favour him with such information or advice as you may deem fitting? c.a.-sincei told you i had something to say personally tomrowen, he has become enlightened on those points which i wished to explain. any question on those points he m


HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

led irritation. g. s. kirk complained that a liberalism of interpretation, amounting at times to a chaotic indifference to consistency and meaning, is characteristic of egyptian thought. 8 much of this confusion can be resolved if the myths are examined in the contexts in which they occur, rather than in isolation. history and the sources of egyptian myth ancient egyptian religion had no official holy book equivalent to the bible or the koran (quran. the relationships between deities did not become fixed at one 4 handbook of egyptian mythology moment in time but went on changing and developing for thousands of years. egyptian mythology was never gathered by priests into one authorized version or harmonized in any long literary work comparable to hesiod s theogony, an important source for t

cial elites had been suppressed by the crown. this seems to have been one of the factors that led to a decline in the use of the coffin texts. by the thirteenth dynasty royal authority was also in decline, and this may have led to greater freedom of expression in religious art and literature. images of deities started to be shown on votive objects dedicated by nonroyal people, particularly in the holy city of abydos. middle kingdom inscriptions tell of festivals at abydos in which large numbers of people joined in ceremonies that reenacted key events in the myth of osiris.39 it was around this time that an ancient royal tomb at abydos was reidentified as the burial place of osiris. this merging of mythical and physical geography was to become increasingly characteristic of egyptian culture

ust and jealousy. the seductions by zeus are set in a mythical age of heroes, and the god s behavior may be criticized. in egypt, such stories were a solemn part of the myth of divine kingship and were told about living people. each egyptian king was the son of the supreme creator god amun-ra but also horus, the avenger of his father, osiris. some new kingdom rulers took a renewed interest in the holy city of abydos and the cult of osiris. ironically, the finest temple at abydos was built by seti i, a king who was named after seth, the great enemy of osiris.50 this temple of seti i is so large and well preserved that its scenes and inscriptions have been used to reconstruct the daily ritual that went on in every egyptian temple. this ritual was influenced by the concept of the daily rebirt

dead the egyptian book of the dead is a term coined in the nineteenth century ce for a body of texts known to the ancient egyptians as the spells for going forth by day. after the book of the dead was first translated by egyptologists, it gained a place in the popular imagination as the bible of the ancient egyptians. the comparison is very inappropriate. the book of the dead was not the central holy book of egyptian religion. it was just one of a series of manuals composed to assist the spirits of the elite dead to achieve and maintain a full afterlife. the collection was used for over a thousand years and eventually consisted of more than 190 spells or formulas. individual copies of the book of the dead vary greatly in the number and selection of spells they include. the order of the sp

anxious to record a country s traditions before they disappear. this often involves codifying these beliefs and traditions for the first time. respect for ancient traditions was a policy of the nubian kings who ruled egypt as the twenty-fifth dynasty. these kings came from an area of nubia known as kush. their culture combined nubian and egyptian elements. the chief religious site in kush was the holy mountain of gebel barkal near ancient napata, where there was a temple for amun-ra and hathor as the eye of ra. king piye (piankh) and his brother king shabaqo (shabaka) were the first two kings of this dynasty to rule egypt. a victory inscription of king piye (c. 747 716 bce) is full of references to egyptian deities and myths. it records that he seized the capital memphis like a desert stor


HEAVEN HELL

or rejoining his father, mother, and other near and dear relatives and friends, the customary funeral offerings shall be promptly discontinued, and the heart of ra, which is equipped with its word (of power, shall be removed from him; if, on the other hand, he is made to rejoin all his near and dear relatives and connexions, and is allowed and enabled to travel about and visit them in the various holy cities in heaven, bread and p. 72 meat offerings shall be duly made on earth for the gods, and the boat of ra shall travel on its way. in other words, the deceased undertakes to provide offerings to the gods whom he mentions so long as he is allowed to rejoin his relatives at will, but if he is hindered in any way, he threatens that the progress of ra himself shall be hindered, and that the g

eban priests from their composition; had they kept it in it they would have been obliged to make their god afu-ra, the night form of amen-ra, to submit to being towed through an inferior tuat, and to being absorbed by the earth-god. the text which refers to this remarkable scene tells us that afu-ra addresses the eight gods who support the "boat of the earth" and declares that he who is in it is "holy" and in reply the being or beings ennurkha-ta) say "praised be the ba" i.e, the ram-headed form of osiris, which the god has taken "which the double bull has swallowed (or, absorbed; let the god be at peace with that which he hath created" the gods also say "praised be ra, whose ba hath set himself in order with the earth-god" thus it is quite clear that the "boat of the earth" is the abode o

f osiris, which the god has taken "which the double bull has swallowed (or, absorbed; let the god be at peace with that which he hath created" the gods also say "praised be ra, whose ba hath set himself in order with the earth-god" thus it is quite clear that the "boat of the earth" is the abode of the "earth-god" to the right of afu-ra, as he passes through this division or hour, are the twelve "holy gods who are in the tuat" each in his shrine, with its doors thrown wide open; they are guarded by a huge serpent called seti. these gods are in mummied form, and represent a large class of the beatified dead which exists in the realm of osiris. according to the text which refers to them afu-ra finds the shrines closed when he appears, and the gods within weeping and lamenting; at his word th

r of seker himself. next: fifth division of the tuat. i. the kingdom of seker according to the book am-tuat sacred texts egypt ehh index index previous next fifth division of the tuat. i. the kingdom of seker according to the book am-tuat. this division, or hour, or circle, as it is described in the text, is called ament, and it contains the secret ways, and the doors of the hidden chamber of the holy place of the land of seker, and his flesh, and his members, and his body, in the forms which they had in primeval times; the main gate is called aha-neteru, the gods are called baiu-ammiu-tuat, and the goddess of the hour is semit-her-abt-uaa-s. the boat of afu-ra is towed by seven gods and seven goddesses, and is preceded by a few gods who are led by isis (vol. i, pp. 87, 91, 95, 99, 100, 10

of the night, and the other six the last six. these are here (vol. ii, p. 123) depicted together, whilst in the book am-tuat each appears in the boat of afu-ra in the hour to which she belongs. on the right of afu-ra are the twelve gods who "carry their doubles (vol. ii, p. 131) and who live upon the offerings which are made to them and upon what is given to them by tesert-baiu, i.e, the place of holy souls. their duty is to offer their kau or doubles to the god, whom they address as the "lord of years and of everlastingness which hath no diminution (vol. ii, p. 130. beyond these gods are two lakes, viz, the lake of life, and the lake of the living uraei. round the lake of life stand twelve jackal-headed gods who invite afu-ra to bathe in it, even as the "lord of the gods" did, and who sta


HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

n's plants, and they might attract thewandering ones" meanwhile the night had come, and the moon illuminated the landscape with a pale, ghostly light. the nightsin the banat are nearly as beautiful as in the east, and the frenchman had to go on with his experiments in theopen air, as the priest of the church had prohibited such in the tower, which was used as the parsonage, forfear of filling the holy precincts with the heretical devils of the mesmerizer, which, the priest remarked, hewould be unable to exorcise on account of their being foreigners. the old gentleman had thrown off his travelling blouse, rolled up his shirt sleeves, and now, striking atheatrical attitude, began a regular process of mesmerization. under his quivering fingers the odile fluid actually seemed to flash in the t

the balls of his eyes become bloodshot and rollwith fury. and as he bends forward with fierce stare, his whole appearance- his matted locks hanging overthe frowning brow, his big-boned body with strong sinews, and the two large hands resting on the shieldplaced upon the right knee- justifies the remark made in hardly audible whisper by a grey-headed soldierto his neighbour "little mercy shall the holy prophetess receive at the hands of clovis" the captive, who stands between two burgundian warriors, facing the ex-prince of the salians, now king ofall the franks, is an old woman with silver-white dishevelled hair, hanging over her skeleton-like shoulders.in spite of her great age, her tall figure is erect; and the inspired black eyes look proudly and fearlessly intothe cruel face of the tre

victims. all the combined power and glory thou hast deprived themof shall be thine in prospect, yet thou shalt never reach it. thou shalt" the prophetess never finishes her sentence. with a terrible oath the king, crouching like a wild beast on his skin-covered seat, pounces upon her with theleap of a jaguar, and with one blow fells her to the ground. and as he lifts his sharp murderous spear the"holy one" of the sun-worshipping tribe makes the air ring with a last imprecation "i curse thee, enemy of nerthus! may my agony be tenfold thine. may the great law avenge. the heavy spear falls, and, running through the victim's throat, nails the head to the ground. a stream of hotcrimson blood gushes from the gaping wound and covers king and soldiers with indelible gore. iitime- the landmark of g

s the dispeller of the storm-clouds but often only a refraction of the setting sun on a passing cloud, sothe moments of dreamy hope are generally followed by hours of still blacker despair. why, oh why, thoumocking nemesis, hast thou thus purified and enlightened, among all the sovereigns on this earth, him, whomthou hast made helpless, speechless and powerless? why hast thou kindled the flame of holy brotherly lovefor man in the breast of one whose heart already feels the approach of the icy hand of death and decay, whosestrength is steadily deserting him and whose very life is melting away like foam on the crest of a breakingwave? and now the hand of fate is upon the couch of pain. the hour for the fulfilment of nature's law has struck atlast. the old sire is no more; the younger man is

le wave of itsmighty hand. then it sees itself in the northern mistworld, it penetrates under the guise of a brave bowmaninto helheim, the kingdom of the dead, where a black-elf reveals to him a series of its lives and theirmysterious concatenation "why does man suffer" enquiries the soul-ego "because he would becomeone" is the mocking answer. forthwith, the soul-ego stands in the presence of the holy goddess, saga. shesings to it of the valorous deeds of the germanic heroes, of their virtues and their vices. she shows the soulthe mighty warriors fallen by the hands of many of its past forms, on battlefield, as also in the sacred securityof home. it sees itself under the personages of maidens, and of women, of young and old men, and ofchildren. it feels itself dying more than once in those


HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

ished in london in 1697; and another with the following title: introduction to theosophy, or the science of the mystery of christ; that is, of deity, nature, and creature, embracing the philosophy of all the working powers of life, magical and spiritual, ant forming a practical guide to the most sublime purity, sanctity, and evangelical perfection; also to the attainment of divine vision, and the holy angelic arts, potencies, and other prerogatives of the regeneration -published in london in 1855. the following is the dedication of this volume: to the students of universities, colleges, and schools of christendom: to professors of metaphysical, mechanical, and natural science in all its forms: to men and women of education generally, of fundamental orthodox faith: to deists, arians, unitar

ng the horrible "middle passage" and, according to bancroft, an impartial historian, two hundred and fifty thousand out of three and a quarter millions were thrown into the sea on that fatal passage, while the remainder were consigned to nameless misery in the mines, or under the lash in the cane and rice fields. the guilt of this great crime rests on the christian church "in the name of the most holy trinity" the spanish government (roman catholic) concluded more than ten treaties authorizing the sale of five hundred thousand human beings; in 1562 sir john hawkins sailed on his diabolical errand of buying slaves in africa and selling them in the west indies in a ship which bore the sacred name of jesus; while elizabeth, the protestant queen, rewarded him for his success in this first adve

christos principle in man. some call it the sixth principle (buddhi, others the seventh (atma. if christian theosophists wish to make use of such expressions, let them be made philosophically correct by following the analogy of the old wisdom-religion symbols. we say that christos is not only one of the three higher principles, but all the three regarded as a trinity. this trinity represents the holy ghost, the father, and the son, as it answers to abstract spirit, differentiated spirit, and embodied spirit. krishna and christ are philosophically the same principle under its triple aspect of manifestation. in the bhagavad-gita we find krishna calling himself indifferently atma, the abstract spirit, kshetraj a, the higher or reincarnating ego, and the universal self, all names which, when

to be relegated to a secondary place and replaced by the merciful "father in secret" the latter had to be shown, not as an extra-cosmic god, but as a divine savior of the man of flesh, enshrined in his own heart and soul, in page 41 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt the poor as in the rich. no more here than in india, could the secrets of initiation be divulged, lest by giving that which is holy to the dogs, and casting pearls before swine, both the revealer and the things revealed should be trodden under foot. thus, the reticence of both buddha and jesus-whether the latter lived out the historic period allotted to him or not, and who equally abstained from revealing plainly the mysteries of life and death-led in the one case to the blank negations of southern buddhism, and in the ot

se is neither immortal, eternal nor divine. says the zohar: the soul, when sent to this earth, puts on an earthly garment, to preserve herself here, so she receives above a shining garment, in order to be able to look without injury into the mirror, whose light proceeds from the lord of light. moreover, the zohar teaches that the soul cannot reach the abode of bliss, unless she has received the "holy kiss" or the reunion of the soul with the substance from which she emanated-spirit. all souls are dual, and, while the latter is a feminine principle, the spirit is masculine. while imprisoned in body, man is a trinity, unless his pollution is such as to have caused his divorce from the spirit "woe to the soul which prefers to her divine husband (spirit) the earthly wedlock with her terrestri


HEPTAMERON

. the sun. the moon. athemay. armatus. heptameron 4 the names of the sun and moon in autumne. the angels of winter. amabael. ctarari. the head of the signe of winter. altarib. the name of the earth in winter. geremiah. the names of the sun and moon in winter. the consecrations and benedictions: and first of the benediction of the circle. when the circle is ritely perfected, sprinkle the same with holy or purging water, and say, thou shalt purge me with hysop (o lord) and i shall be clean: thou shalt wash me, and i shall be whiter then snow. the benediction of perfumes. the god of abraham, god of isaac, god of jacob, bless here the creatures of these kindes, that they may fill up the power and vertue of their odours; so that neither the enemy, nor any false imagination, may be able to enter

shall be clean: thou shalt wash me, and i shall be whiter then snow. the benediction of perfumes. the god of abraham, god of isaac, god of jacob, bless here the creatures of these kindes, that they may fill up the power and vertue of their odours; so that neither the enemy, nor any false imagination, may be able to enter into them: through our lord jesus christ &c. then let them be sprinkled with holy water. the exorcisme of the fire upon which the perfumes are to be put. the fire which is to be used for suffumigations, is to be in a new vessel of earth or iron; and let it be exorcised after this manner. i exorcise thee, o thou creature of fire, by him by whom all things are made, that forthwith thou cast away every phantasme from thee, that it shall not be able to do any hurt in any thing

ns, is to be in a new vessel of earth or iron; and let it be exorcised after this manner. i exorcise thee, o thou creature of fire, by him by whom all things are made, that forthwith thou cast away every phantasme from thee, that it shall not be able to do any hurt in any thing. then say, bless, o lord, this creature of fire, and sanctifie it, that it may be blessed to set forth the praise of thy holy name, that no hurt may come to the exorcisers or spectators: through our lord jesus christ &c. the sun. the moon. abragini. matasignais. the sun. the moon. commutaff. affaterim. heptameron 5 of the garment and pentacle. let it be a priests garment, if it can be had, let it be of linen, and clean. then take this pentacle made in the day and hour of mercury, the moon increasing, written in parc

ord jesus christ &c. the sun. the moon. abragini. matasignais. the sun. the moon. commutaff. affaterim. heptameron 5 of the garment and pentacle. let it be a priests garment, if it can be had, let it be of linen, and clean. then take this pentacle made in the day and hour of mercury, the moon increasing, written in parchment made of a kids skin. but first let there be said over it the mass of the holy ghost, and let it be sprinkled with water of baptism. an oration to be said, when the vesture is put on. ancor, amacor, amides, theodonias, anitor, by the merits of thy angel, o lord, i will put on the garments of salvation, that this which i desire i may bring to effect: through thee the most holy adonay, whose kingdom endureth for ever and ever. amen. of the manner of working. let the moon

salvation, that this which i desire i may bring to effect: through thee the most holy adonay, whose kingdom endureth for ever and ever. amen. of the manner of working. let the moon be increasing and equal, if it may then be done, and let her not be combust. the operator ought to be clean and purified by the space of nine daies before the beginning of the work, and to be confessed, and receive the holy communion. let him have ready the perfume appropriated to the day wherein he would perform the work. he ought also to have holy water from a priest, and a new earthen vessel with fire, a vesture and a pentacle; and let all these things be rightly and duly consecrated and prepared. let one of the servants carry the earthen vessel full of fire, and the perfumes, and let another bear the book, a


HINE P OVEN READY CHAOS

yadasti3, patron of psychedelia, teach us the relative truth and blow our minds. 27 oven-ready chaos 7. face north: blessed apostle zarathud4, hard-nosed hermit, grant us the erisian doubt, and the constancy of chaos. 8. look up (or down: blessed apostle malaclypse5, elder saint of discordia, grant us illumination and protect us from stupidity. 9. look all over the place: great goddess discordia, holy mother eris, joy of the universe, laughter of space, grant us life, light, love and liberty and make the bloody magick work! 10. hail eris! all hail discordia! notes* for more on the spiral pentagrams, see the next section. 1.hung mung is the discordian link to the chinese mysteries and it is none other than he who devised the sacred chao. he is patron of the season of chaos. 2.dr. van van mo


HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

, but containing rather more in basil valentine's "two treatises &c. to which the name johannes worlidge is signed. this is generally bound up with his "last will& testament. it seems to me that as you do not know these first principles, you would do well to belong to the so-called "rosicrucian society of england. in it all the first principles are taught in successive degrees. it is all from the holy qabbalah. there is an examination for every degree, which is a very good discipline. they teach what the t[heosophical] s[ociety] never has done, and never will. you get all the alchemical first principles, and they have most important mss upon that great subject, the taro. this would enable mrs gardner to exercise her powers of clairvoyance in a legitimate way without danger, for the taro pr


INDUCTION CHARM AND THE INITIATION

ers, from the master-spirits, all the way to the powers of the land, and even the spiritual guardians of plants and beasts. it is not hard to perform, but it is lasting and binding, and if any hint of insincerity is in your heart when you perform this rite, it will not work. there is no getting out of this oath and pact, and it should never be taken lightly. you should do it around one of the old holy or hidden festival days of the old waysespecially around hallows eve or the twelve nights of yule. but the tide of lammas is a good time as well, underscoring the sacrifice of one way of life and the birth of a new. it should be done at night, or at dusk, and the workings of it are simple- days before, you should have been doing various devotions, trance works, internal communions, even walki

and hare, horse, swine and stag, beasts of the land and air, and unseen places, by pact and oath i am sealed to you as friend, brother (or sister) and pupil, guardian and receiver. i shed my blood for you; from my left hand i shed it, i bind myself to the land and your spirit. support me, protect me, shelter me on the witching way the hidden road to wisdom let your power answer to my will, in the holy meadow, the ring of art, in my days and nights, as my power will answer to your will and rely on you. speak to me in vision, do not abandon me to the grave, nor hand me over to hard fate utterly, nor those whom my love protects. bestow on me the birth of mastery, birth to the deathless, and ever your ways and will i will keep and honor. i am named, singer and invoker of powers and wisdom then

nd beasts- because to break them may spell the end of whatever power you have received back in your contract. continuing on, you address the powers you are making this oath to- animal spirits and plants, but chiefly to the great queen and the old one or the white king, you say support me, protect me, shelter me on the witching way the hidden road to wisdom let your power answer to my will, in the holy meadow, the ring of art, in my days and nights, as my power will answer to your will and rely on you. here is where you enter into the binding part of the contract- in exchange for their support, protection, and shelter on the witching road to wisdom, and in exchange for their power answering to your will, during petitions wherever you happen to be- in the compass or just anywhere in your day


INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

rding to the four elements, they are the fundamental qualities which must be inherent in each magician if he aspires to the highest perfection in science. everyone can acquire magic knowledge by diligence and assiduity, and mastery of the laws will lead him, step by step, to the supreme wisdom. volition is the aspect of willpower that can be obtained by toughness, patience and perseverance in the holy science, and chiefly in its practical use. he who does not intend to satisfy his sheer curiosity only, but is in earnest willing to enter the path leading to the loftiest heights of wisdom, must possess an unshakeable will. daring: he who is not afraid of sacrifices nor hindrances, indifferent to other people s opinions, who keeps his objective firmly in his mind, no matter whether he meet wi

uthority; on the contrary, he will do anything not to give himself away. silence is power. the more reticent he is about his knowledge and experience, without segregating himself from other people, the more he will be awarded by the supreme source. who aims at acquiring knowledge and wisdom may do his utmost to obtain the aforesaid four fundamental qualities for nothing at all will be achieved in holy magic without these requirements. now will follow the third step exercises. magic mental training (iii) in the second grade course, we have learned to practice sensorial concentration by training each sense. on this step, we shall widen our concentration power, expanding from one sense to two or three senses at once. i shall quote some examples, with the help of which the skilled student will

the laws of analogy concerning the desired strength, faculty and cause. the magician has to consider these rules of analogy when he is producing and loading such a pentacle, which he will always prefer to the talisman, especially if he wants to communicate with beings of other higher worlds, no matter whether good or evil entities are concerned, genii or demons. an amulet again is a divine, or a holy verse from the bible, a mantram, which is a sentence expressing the worship of a deity, written on parchment or paper. carrying around various magic herbs such as mandrake and the like which are believed to possess a kind of protective power belongs to this category of amulets too. furthermore, this category includes fluid condensers in solid or liquid form or blotting papers moistened with t

f unity with god is a privilege granted to most of the saints and all the believers to whom the divine principle manifested itself somehow in ecstasy. as the magician does not know in which form god will manifest to him, the kind of manifestation will be expressed according to his religious faith. in the instance of a christian, this may happen in the form of a symbol such as a white dove for the holy spirit, in the person of christ himself or in the shape of a cross; all this is, however, of secondary importance. the main point is the quality of the divinity that manifests itself to the respective person. how strong and pervasive this manifestation of god to the individual will be depends entirely in the measure of his mental and psychic maturity. this kind of manifestation will be experi


INVOCATION OF OUR LORD OF MIDNIGHT MAHAZHAEL DEVAL

ic ritual instruments and aspects of ritual practice. whilst the retinue constitute a pantheon in their own right, it is in keeping with the customs of our nameless faith and the mystery of the iconostasis, that our deities are often syncretised with the saints and deities of the so-called mortal faiths of man, that is, with the revered and divine personae of our localities presiding churches and holy sites. it is thus our custom to call many souls to walk in the procession of the hidden faith. what follows below is a call, adapted from the dragon-book of essex, for evoking the sovereign witch-father mahazhael. it is intended for the use of a covine or working lodge of arte. the lord mahazhael is revered as the guardian of the northern station and is considered to be the blessed consort of

a halo around thee. thy face is the skull, the death s-head oracle, laughing in all adversity. thine eyes reveal the dual abyss, shining bright in voidful darkness. thy heart is a seething spider s nest, strung on a fiery web between the bone-beams of thy breast. thy phallus is the minaret of joy rais d for the world s delight; unto whom all djinn must turn in prayer and from whence the serpent s holy seed is scattered- to baptise the world in all misrule! thine are the hooves of the he-goat, cloven to walk in all worlds alike. here reveal thyself a -dancing, gleaming in splendour on the burial mound! hail to thee as the corpse-king, pround as any man in the bed of marriage! in they four hands, seen and unseen, are the weapons of thy dominion- the signs of the power that thou dost wield in

he-goat, cloven to walk in all worlds alike. here reveal thyself a -dancing, gleaming in splendour on the burial mound! hail to thee as the corpse-king, pround as any man in the bed of marriage! in they four hands, seen and unseen, are the weapons of thy dominion- the signs of the power that thou dost wield in gestures of shadow and light. thou bearest a flute that the wind doth play, carved of a holy man s femur. thou bearest the book of judgement, fill d with the names of all blessed and wise; above whose pages a quill doth move- untouched by hand or soul. thou bearest a cursing-stave of blackthorn, a sword of unmelting ice, and endless rosary of mourners tears and an hourglass of ashen remains. all seasons begin and end with thy dance, for thy hand doth command the millstones of time. t


IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

nately the persecution of witches did not cease in the countries where that movement made headway--far from it; on p. 9 the contrary it was kept up with unabated vigour. infallibility was transferred from the church to the bible; the roman catholic persecuted the witch because supreme pontiffs had stigmatised her as a heretic and an associate of satan, while the protestant acted similarly because holy writ contained the grim command "thou shalt not suffer a witch to live" thus persecution flourished equally in protestant and roman catholic kingdoms. but in ireland the conditions were different. we find there a roman catholic majority, not racially predisposed towards such a belief, debarred by their religious and political opinions from taking their full share in public affairs, and oppose

ing charges were laid against them. 1. they had denied the faith of christ absolutely for a year or a month, according as the object they desired to gain through sorcery was of greater or less importance. during all that period they believed in none of the doctrines of the church; they did not adore the body of christ, nor enter a sacred building to hear mass, nor make use of consecrated bread or holy water. 2. they offered in sacrifice to demons living animals, which they dismembered, and then distributed at cross-roads to a certain evil spirit of low rank, named the son of art. 3. they sought by their sorcery advice and responses from demons. 4. in their nightly meetings they blasphemously imitated the power of the church by fulminating sentence of excommunication, with lighted candles

ople, in an upper garment, are marked back and front with a cross after they had abjured their heresy, as is the custom; others were solemnly whipped through the town and the market-place; others were banished from the city and diocese; others who evaded the jurisdiction of the church were excommunicated; while others again fled in fear and were never heard of after. and thus, by the authority of holy mother church, and by the special grace of god, that most foul brood was scattered and destroyed" sir arnold le poer, who had taken such a prominent part in the affair, was next attacked. the bishop accused him of heresy, had him excommunicated, and committed prisoner to dublin castle. his innocency was believed in by most people, p. 41 and roger outlawe, prior of kilmainham, who also figures

upon which he prepared a sumptuous banquet for his defenders. le poer died in prison the same year, 1331, before the matter was finally settled, and as he was under ban of excommunication his body lay unburied for a long period. but ultimately the tables were turned with a vengeance. de ledrede was himself accused of heresy by his metropolitan, alexander de bicknor, upon which he appealed to the holy see, and set out in person for avignon. he endured a long exile from his diocese, suffered much hardship, and had his temporalities seized by the crown as well. in 1339 he recovered the royal favour, but ten years later further accusations were brought to the king against him, in consequence of which the temporalities were a second time taken up, and other p. 42 severe measures were threatene

esy and unorthodoxy had already made its appearance in the diocese. in 1324 the kyteler case occurred, one of the participants being burnt at the stake, while other incriminated persons were subsequently followed up, some of whom shared the fate of petronilla. in 1327 adam dubh, of the leinster tribe of o'toole, was burnt alive on college green for denying the doctrines of the incarnation and the holy trinity, as well as for rejecting the authority of the holy see. 2 in 1335 pope benedict xii wrote a letter to king edward iii, in which occurs the following passage "it has come to our knowledge that while our venerable brother, richard, bishop of ossory, was visiting his diocese, there appeared in the midst of his catholic people men who were heretics together with their abettors, some of w


ISIS UNVEILED

nefit, and for whom it was not written. we allude to those whose faith in their respect- ive churches is pure and sincere, and those whose sinless lives reflect the glorious example of that prophet of nazareth, by whose mouth the spirit of truth spake loudly to humanity. sueh there have been at all times. history preserves the names of many as heroes, philosophers, philan- thropists, martyrs, and holy men and women; but how many more have lived and died, unknown but to their intimate acquaintance, unblessed but by their humble beneficiaries! these have ennobled christianity, but would have shed the same luster upon any other faith they might have professed for they were higher than thdr creed. the benevo- lence of peter cooper and elizabeth thompson, of america, who are not orthodox christ

of their bible, their dogmas, and their clergy, bring into full activity all the virtues that are implanted in our common nature. we have personally known such god-fearing priests and clergymen, and we have always avoided debate with them, lest we mi^t be guilty of the cruelty of hurt- ing their feelings; nor would we rob a sin^ layman of his blind con- fidence, if it alone made possible for him holy living and serene dying. digitizecoy google vi authors preface to volume ii an analysis o^ religious beliefs in general, this volume is in particular directed against theological chnstianity, the chief opfmneot of free thought. it contains not one word against the pure teachings of jesus, but unsparingly denounces their debasement into pernicious ecclesiasti- cal systems that are ruinous to m

recognition and identification. our modem demonolo^ta conveniently overlook a few insignificant details, among which is the undeniable presence of heathen phauicism in the christian symbols. a strong spiritual element of this worship may be easily demonstrated in the dogma of the immaculate conception of the virgin mother of god; and a physical element equally proved in the fetish-worship of the holy livju of sts. cosmo and damiano at laemia, near naj; a successful traffic in which er-votos in wax was carried on by the clergy annually, until bardy a century ago* we &id it rather unwise on the part of catholic writers to pour out their viob wrath in such sentences as these "in a multitude of pagodas, the phallic stone, ever and always assuming, like the grecian' betylot, the brutally in

s a word void of sense; a power which neglects to assert itself through outward, well-calculated effects, risks being doubted in the end. the church has no intention of falling into the oblivion of the ancient myths, or of suffering ber authority to be too closely questioned. hence she pursues, as well as the times permit, her traditional policy. lamenting the enforced extinction of her ally, the holy inquisition, she makes a virtue of necessity. the only victims now within reach are the spiritists of france. recent events have shown that the meek spouse of christ never disdains to retaliate on helpless victims. having successfully performed her part of deus ex mataind from behind the french bench, which has not scrupled to disgrace itself for her, the church of rome sets to work and shows

ives at his command, why wonder that the bishop of toulouse did not scruple to utter the most undignified falsehoods about the protestants and spirit- ualists of america people doubly odious to a catholic in his address to his diocese "nothing" he remarks "is more common in an era of tmbelief than to see a false revelation tubttittiie iitelf for the true one, and minds ne^ect the teachings of the holy church, to devote them- selves to the study of divination and the occult sciences" with a fine episcopal contempt for statistics, and strangely confounding in his mem- ory the audiences of the revivalists moody and sankey and the patrons of darkened aiance-tooms, he makes the unwarranted and fallacious as- sertion that "it has been proven that spiritualism, in the united states, has caused on


JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

y of life 24 the dance of the dying mind mastery versus boxing& limitations radiation& absorption 5. the nourishment of prana. feeding like the gods 36 divine nutrition program. level 3 nourishment: 6. nourishment sources& types& tools 40 conventional sources physical food; the food of love; the food of family 40 the food of success; the food of sex non-conventional sources 42 the love breath and holy breath tools 43 the inner smile taoist master tool 46 the body love tool 47 the lifestyle love tool 47 nourishment via solar energy& wind, earth and plant prana 50 the healing sounds, mantras and programming code tools 53 the nourishment of the microcosmic orbit 56 the dow power tool of the violet light& the divine amrita 61& pituitary& pineal gland activation 69 nourishment& our purity of he

ne nutrition findings 170 dr shah interview 172 part 4: weaving the fields 174 12. the greatest gift 186 post-script january 2005 190 jasmuheen background 196 jasmuheen educational manuals 199 divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 10 tools& techniques level 2& 3 nourishment& sensitivity development tools chapter 6 technique no. 1: love breath 44 technique no. 2: holy vedic breath 44 technique no. 3: inner smile 46 technique no. 4: body love 47 technique no. 5: lifestyle recipe 47 technique no. 6: minimization tool 49 technique no. 7: conversion tool 49 technique no. 8: solar food access 52 technique no. 9: healings sounds 53 technique no. 10: programming codes 55 technique no. 11: sacred sex food 59 technique no. 12: violet light flooding 64 technique no

of others while hunger for knowledge sees our growth. hunger for wealth sees the exploitation of others, while hunger for altruism sees wealth s redistribution. hunger for communication sees our union with others, while hunger for true food sees us often in lack. hunger for wisdom sees us reach deep within ourselves as life then tests us to apply it. hunger for truth leads us to discover that the holy grail is within containing its elixir called spirit. hunger for spirit reveals to us the divine one within who reveals itself to be a master computer controller of a very complex bio-mechanism that pulses with fields that hold life. a 6.3 trillion cell mechanism that vibrates at a set speed that in turn determines the various realities we experience throughout the term of our life. satisfying

a. delta field and to do so via empathic or telepathic means. divine co-creation. the ability to, and action of, creating in a way that stimulates and releases the highest potentialities into manifestation. divine grace is an inexplicable energy that is incredible to experience, grace is the oil that smoothes the way in life. divine communication. communion with the god within and the inner plane holy ones divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 17. divine manifestation. the ability to recognize the will of the creator and to manifest according to the divine plan s current agenda which is our conscious cocreation of paradise on earth. divine bliss. true emotional, mental and spiritual nourishment. divine nutrition as in pranic feeding and the freedom it bri

natural cycles of all life, as we feel the tantra of life and duality and feelings of separation disappear and we realize that our dow is eternal and that death is just an illusion. divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 21 in this stage our brain wave patterns are firmly anchored in the theta zone of 4 to 7 cycles per second. in this field divine revelations and holy visions are more common as are visitations with holy beings that reside on the inner realms and who are accessible when our 6th sense of intuition and our 7th sense of knowing are activated and tuned to their channels. we tune to them via the power of programming, and the conscious direction of our will and intention, and our success at connecting with them is determined by the purity of our


JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

ty-seventh. doctrine and rationale. the embodied children of the elements, both of heathen and of christian periods. 354 chapter the thirty-eighth. robert flood (robertus de fluctibus, the english rosicrucian. 361 supplementary notes. the first. notice of an ancient work (1595. 367 the second. rosicrucian views on the ark of noah. 368 the third. cabalistic illustrations. the sang-r ale, gr al, or holy gr ale. 369 concluding note. remarks upon two curious works. 372 the rosicrucians badge of the grand master of the templars. chapter the first. critics of the rosicrucians criticised. hat modern science, spite of its assumptions and of its intolerant dogmatism, is much at fault nay, to a great extent, a very vain thing is a conclusion that often presents itself to the minds of thinking persio

t, or furnish them with it already made. and wherefore or why should we teach t the rosy cross. 33 them the way to these mighty possessions? shall it be to the end that men may live pompously in the eyes of the world; swagger and make wars; be violent when they are contradicted; turn usurers, gluttons, and drunkards; abandon themselves to lust? now, all these things deface and defile man, and the holy temple of man's body, and are plainly against the ordinances of god. for this dream of the world, as also the body or vehicle through which it is made manifest, the lord intended to be pure. and it was not purposed, in the divine arrangement, that men should grow again down to the earth. it is for other purposes that the stars, in their attraction, have raised man on his feet, instead of aban

icantly adds colonel vallancey, he would have found that the druidical oracular stone called loghan, which yet retains its name in cornwall, is the irish logh-oun, or stone into which the druids pretended that the logh, or divine essence, descended when they consulted it as an oracle. logh in the gnostic abraxas. 47 celtic is the same as logos in the greek; both terms mean the logos( word) or the holy ghost. sanchoniathon, the phoenician, says that ouranus contrived, in boetulia, stones that moved as having life. stukeley s abury, p. 97, may be here referred to for further proofs of the mystic origin of these stones, and also the celtic druids of godfrey higgins, in contradiction to those who would infer that these poised stones simply mark burial-places, or foolish conclusions of shallow

nd in the presence of and before the above-mentioned lights, that the forms of ceremonial worship were always observed. it is certain that vesta was worshipped at troy; and neas brought her into italy: manibus vittas, vestamque potentem, ternumque adytis effert penetralibus ignem. neid, ii. 296. numa settled an order of virgin priestesses, whose business and care it was constantly to maintain the holy fire. and long before numa s days, we find it not only customary, but honourable, among the albans to appoint the best-born virgins to be priestesses of vesta, and to keep up the constant, unextinguished fire. when virgil speaks( neid, iv. 200) of iarbas, in africa, as building a hundred temples and a hundred altars, he says vigilemque sacraverat ignem, excubias div m seternas, vestal fires

g of the intellect, as seeking wings devil-pinions wherewith to sail into the region 82 the rosicrucians. only of its own laws, where, of course, it will not find god. then step in the mathematics, then the senses, then the reason, then the very perfection of matter-work, or this world s work, sets in engines of which the satanic powers shall realise the work. the evil spirit conjures, as even by holy command, the translucent sky. the archangelic, clear, childlike rendering-up in intuitive belief, intense in its own sun, is faith. lucifer fills the scope of belief with imitative, dazzling clouds, and built splendours. with these temptations it is sought to dissuade, sought to rival, sought to put out saints sight sought even to surpass in seeming a further and truer, because a more solid a


JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

ains and into the valley of mexico. suddenly, mexico city was quaking with news. his excellency, the governor of the philippines was dead, murdered by a mutinous chinese crew off punta de azufre shortly after he had left his island home on a military expedition against the moluccas! moreover, he had been murdered on the very day the philippine soldier had appeared in the plaza of mexico city. the holy tribunal of the inquisition took charge of the soldier. he could not tell them how he had been transported from manila to mexico. only that it had been "in less time than it takes a cock to crow" nor could he tell them how it had come to pass that mexico city was buzzing with the news of the governor's death, even before it was known in manila. time of battle= each inch of the way. at order o

ribunal of the inquisition took charge of the soldier. he could not tell them how he had been transported from manila to mexico. only that it had been "in less time than it takes a cock to crow" nor could he tell them how it had come to pass that mexico city was buzzing with the news of the governor's death, even before it was known in manila. time of battle= each inch of the way. at order of the holy tribunal, the soldier was returned to the philippines for further investigation into the mysterious matter. irrefutable witnesses came forward to swear that the soldier had been on duty in the island city on the night of october 24; just as it had been proved beyond doubt that on the following morning he had been apprehended in the plaza of mexico city, more than nine thousand miles away "fro


KARR DON NOTES ON EDITIONS OF SEFER YETZIRAH IN ENGLISH

rious ways has the lord, lord of hosts, ordained through scribe, script, and scroll (from phineas mordell s translation) by contrast, the long version immerses this simple line in a stream of biblical epithets: in thirty-two paths of wisdom did yah, lord of hosts, god of israel, the living god, king of the universe, god almighty, merciful, gracious, exalted, who dwells in an eternity of holiness, holy is his name, create his universe by three enumerations: number, word, and script (from a partial translation of my own) further, with this first paragraph we run into complications with the last several words, which are rendered differently by each translator. kalisch has by three sepharim, namely: 1) s for; 2) sippor; and 3) sapher, leaving these transliterated in the text to then be explain

k of creation and from the zohar. new york, academy photo offset, inc, 1952* listed in aryeh kaplan s sefer yetzirah [discussed below] under translations/ english; and in spector s bibliography, where it is listed twice (1) under introductory surveys= c7 (2) under the history of kabbalah, f. merkabah mysticism and jewish gnosticism= f17* waite s version of the thirty-two paths can be found in the holy kabbalah, pp. 213-219* this item came up for sale on ebay (november 2004; the display page provided numerous images of the cover, text, and illustrations, which, alas, are rather adolescent. a passage from what is almost certainly this book is used to introduce the section on abraham abulafia in meltzer s secret garden, pp. 117-119. there, the book is called kabbalah, book of creation, the zo

persian, that is zoroastrian. notwithstanding this basic assumption on franck s part which was rejected by subsequent research he regarded kabbalah as a uniquely important jewish phenomenon. this diagnosis of the role of kabbalah is strikingly similar to scholem s famous perception of the role of kabbalah as a vital component of judaism (kabbalah: new perspectives, p. 8) waite, arthur edward. the holy kabbalah: a study of the secret tradition in israel as unfolded by sons of the doctrine for the benefit and consolation of the elect dispersed through the lands and ages of the greater exile. london: williams and norgate ltd, 1929; reprinted new hyde park: university books, 1960. this title incorporates a. the doctrine and literature of the kabbalah. london: theosophical publishing company, 1

greater exile. london: williams and norgate ltd, 1929; reprinted new hyde park: university books, 1960. this title incorporates a. the doctrine and literature of the kabbalah. london: theosophical publishing company, 1902. b. the secret doctrine in israel. a study of the zohar and its connections. london: wm. rider and son, 1913. waite discusses sy at some length in the following sections of the holy kabbalah: 1. book ii, i: date of the book of formation 2. book iii, ii: the book of formation 3. book iii, iii: connections and dependencies of the book of formation. in the first section, waite gives a survey of the issues concerning fixing a date to sy. he defers to his own introduction to stenring s translation to provide bibliographic details, yet in the second section he lists editions a


KARR DON NOTES ON THE STUDY OF EARLY KABBALAH JEWISH MYSTICISM IN ENGLISH

of new york press, 1992, which includes translations of several major texts of this group. on the iyyun school, see. dan, joseph. the eunique cherub f circle: a school of mystics and esoterics in medieval germany [texts and studies in medieval and early modern judaism, 15, tubingen: mohr siebeck, 1999: comments regarding the iyyun school, or gcircle, h throughout. grozinger, karl e. ghandling of holy traditions as a path to mystical unity in the kitve ha- eiyyun, h in rashi 1040-1990: congres europeen des etudes juives, ed. by gabrielle sed-rajna (paris: editions du cerf, 1993. verman, mark. gthe evolution of the circle of contemplation, h in gershom scholem fs major trends in jewish mysticism 50 years after, edited by j. dan and p. schafer (tubingen: mohr siebeck, 1993. 1. c. gerona (cat

ive ascent and theurgic power in thirteenth century kabbalah, h in mystics of the book: themes, topics, and typologies, edited by r. a. herrera (new york: peter lang publishing, inc, 1993. avraham ben alexander of cologne. kether shem tov: the krown of the good name [spain, 13th century. belize city: providence university, 2006. for information, go to www.everburninglight.org. cohen, seymour. the holy letter. a study in jewish sexual morality (translation of iggeret ha- kodesh) new york: ktav, 1973; rpt. northvale/london: jason aronson inc, 1993. dan, joseph. ggershom scholem fs reconstruction of early kabbalah, h in modern judaism, vol.5, no. 1 (1985; and in gershom scholem [modern critical views, edited by harold bloom (new york. new haven. philadelphia: chelsea house publishers, 1987. g


KETAB E SIYAH

betrayed and defied all bonds of that blessed spell might know the vengeance of outraged amour and submit to its potent poison that burns in the veins like flame and ignites the very soul with heat? a venom sweeter than nectar, a pain more delighting than joy seized upon the soul of gabriel who had forsaken love but learned 324 that the same bond forsook not him. love, power greater than all more holy and more abominable than the mystic or the tyrant. even death reckons not with your power yet was set free by your bands. why have you wrought such suffering upon the children of my love by the agency of hatred's prince, gabriel, traitor to you? why so move his hand to destroy so much that was fine and good? i shall not revile you for this thing, love, though most bitter is it to me for i hav

born child should speak with the tongue of full grown men. so did the child speak "behold this wondrous sign and know that god's hand is here, working great deeds upon the earth that all the kingdoms of men might fall down in worship before the one, true god, adonai yahweh. whose hand is reached out to command the motions of the sky and earth and direct the minions of high heaven. i am jesu, most holy messenger, son of heaven, that walks on earth that all men might hear me and heed well those words that i shall speak. now is it that shalem kneels to rome but, by me, shall rome kneel to shalem, consecrated by my holy foot. this is the first of many signs that i shall show that men may turn from wickedness to god and thus may be redeemed. those that take not care of me, most wretched are the

e night. now did a cloud come across the moon and a chill fell upon jesu and a profound loneliness was on him. in the darkness of the night he whispered to the elohim and sought of them some comfort. yet they answered him not. with these words did he address 345 the silent spirits in whom he solace sought "o my god, by day do i cry out to you and at night i call and rest not. but you are the most holy and all israel does praise you. the ancestors of the land turned to you and you made good their trust, delivering. when they cried out, they were saved and when they trusted to you they met with no evil. why then must i be as a worm and stripped of my humanity? the people despise and revile me. i am mocked and they shake their heads at me and put out their lips in insult. they have said 'why

en's foundation are rotted. well was it to defy a distant rome but now was rome come to palestine and now did they tremble within their walls for rome was near and heaven distant. great onagers hurled great stones and bronze-beaked rams were brought against the gates. brave resistance did the jews accomplish, fruitful resistance they accomplished not. now upon the day of triumph gabriel, from the holy rock, cried out from earth to heaven with these words "do you see this, michael, what is become of the city, the city of shalem, beloved and most treasured of the elohim? now are her proud gates broken down and her walls are taken by the foe. titus goes about the city as a tiger and death he brings with him. the tears of isaac's children would fill oceans and their spilt blood would quench ev

made ash. may the sands of the desert take you. not forever are your bright domes; not forever shall the nephilim kneel to you. butchery is worse than idolatry and your streets are as bloody as shalem's. time had passed again. rome and mecca contested shalem. their warriors' blood makes bloody the bloodied streets and the blood of innocents stains three cities of the elohim. wars of the cross or holy struggle, it was butchery most foul, no more. now a star was rising in the east. a champion and a hero of the nephilim, never was there one amongst men who won so much glory and shame so great. never were voices raised in praise so loud or in lamentation. temuchin, you were as the tiger, proud and strong, cruel and terrible. did you think we would be deaf to the cries of so many that you kill


KNOWLEDGE LECTURE ONE

ater triplicity in all its aspects, with its attributions and correspondenc a cross each letter represents a number and also has a meaning. five letters have a different shape when written at the end of a word (remember, hebrew is read right to left. mem is the only final with an oblong shape. kaph, nun, pe, and tzaddi have tails that come below the line when written as finals. hebrew letters are holy symbols. they should be carefully drawn, and square. v. the sephiroth the hebrew qabalists referred the highest and most abstract ideas to the emanations of deity, or sephiroth. they believed that there were ten sephiroth, and some occultists add an eleventh "invisible" sephira- da'ath, which is made up of the combined emanations of wisdom and understanding. the names of the sephira, and thei


KNOWLEDGE LECTURE THREE

swering to malkuth, and to the animal instincts. neschamah itself is further divided into three parts: yechidah- is referred to kether. chiah- is referred to chokmah. neschamah- is referred to binah. the three classes of hebrew letters the sepher yetzirah divides the hebrew alphabet into three classes of 3, 7, and 12 letters. three mothers wma seven doubles trpkdgb twelve singles qxisnlyeczvh the holy place of the temple embraces the symbolism of the 22 letters. the table of shew-bread, the single letters. the altar of incense are the three mother letters. astral spirits are those belonging to the astral plane. such are false and illusionary forms, shells of the dead, and ghosts and phantoms, that are occasionally seen in s ances. elemental spirits are those belonging to the nature of the


KNOWLEDGE LECTURE TWO

x 5. sphere of mars, madim \ydm 6. sphere of the sun, shemesh cmc 7. sphere of venus, nogah hgwn 8. sphere of mercury, kokab bkwk 9. sphere of the moon, levannah hnbl 10. spehere of the elements, olam yesodoth twdwsy \lwu the divine names attributed to the sephiroth kether's divine name is eheieh (hyha, its archangel is metatron( wrffm, its choir of angels is the chayoth ha-qedesh (cdqh twyj) or 'holy living creatures. chokmah's divine name is yah (hy, its archangel is raziel (layzr, its choir of angels is the auphanim(\ynpwa, or 'wheels. binah's divine name is yhvh elohim(\yhla hwhy, its archangel is tzaphkiel (layqpx, its choir of angels is the aralim(\ylara, or 'thrones. chesed's divine name is el (la, its archangel is tzadkiel (layqdx, its choir of angels is the chashmalim(\ylmcj, or '


L 002

star moves in an appointed path without interference. there is plenty of room for all; it is only disorder that creates confusion. from these considerations it should be clear that``do what thou wilt' does not mean``do what you like' it is the apotheosis of freedom; but it is also the strictest possible bond. do what thou wilt--then do nothing else. let nothing deflect thee from that austere and holy task. liberty is absolute to do thy will; but seek to do any other thing whatever, and instantly obstacles must arise. every act that is not in definite course of that one orbit is erratic, an hindrance. will must not be two, but one. note further that this will is not only to be pure, that is, single, as explained above, but also``unassuaged of purpose' this strange phrase must give us pause


L 003

the teeth of the camel? 3. thine arm then serveth thee both for a warning and for a record. thou shalt write down thy daily progress in these practices, until thou art perfectly vigilant at all times over the least action that slippeth from the least of thy fingers. thus bind thyself, and thou shalt be for ever free. iii. 0. the ox is thought. man, rule thy thought! how else shalt thou master the holy spirit, and answer the high priestess in the middle gateway of the crown? 1. here are practices. each may last for a week or more (a) avoid thinking of a definite subject and all things connected with it, and let that subject be one which commonly occupies much of thy thought, being frequently stimulated by sense-perceptions or the conversation of others (b) by some device, such as the changi

ent dog. feareth not the ox the goad of the ploughman? 3. thine arm then serveth thee both for a warning and for a record. thou shalt write down thy daily progress in these practices, until thou art perfectly vigilant at all times over the least thought that ariseth in thy brain. thus bind thyself, and thou shalt be for ever free- 1. for instance, let a be a man of strong passions, skilled in the holy qabalah, a vegetarian, and a keen "reactionary" politician. let b be a bloodless and ascetic thinker, occupied with business and family cares, an eater of meat, and a keen progressive politician. let no thought proper to "a" arise when the ring is on the "b" finger, and vice ver oeven though this book may seem very basic, it is not intended to be a book that conveys basic knowledge of kabbala


LAITMAN M FROM CHAOS TO HARMONY

shalom halevi ashlag (the rabash, 12 from chaos to harmony the firstborn and successor of rabbi yehuda leib halevi ashlag, known as baal hasulam (owner of the ladder) for authoring the sulam (ladder) commentary on the book of zohar. for twelve years, rav laitman devotedly studied with the rabash, and absorbed from him the teachings of baal hasulam. baal hasulam is considered the successor of the holy ari, author of the tree of life. yehuda ashlag also paved the way for our generation to be admitted into kabbalah. thanks to his methodology, anyone can benefit from the knowledge within the (authentic sources of) kabbalah, the legacy of the ancient kabbalists. rav laitman follows in the footsteps of his mentor and continues to fulfill his life s mission: disseminating the wisdom of kabbalah

l. 6 data is taken from http//www.divorcemag.com/statistics/ statsworld.shtm 7 publish in a yedioth aharonot newspaper article may 14, 2006. 8 kabbalist rabbi yehuda ashlag (1884-1954) is known by the title baal hasulam (owner of the ladder) for a commentary on the book of zohar that he wrote, titled the sulam (ladder) commentary. baal hasulam is considered the successor of rabbi isaac luria (the holy ari. his method is unique in that it allows any person to internalize the origins of the authentic kabbalistic knowledge, which the formers kabbalists have left behind. 9 baal hasulam, preface to the wisdom of kabbalah, item 1. this quote is also available in m. laitman, the science of kabbalah, 2005, laitman kabbalah publishers, p. 87. 10 babylonian talmud, baba kama, 45, 72. 11 published ju


LAITMAN M KABBALAH SCIENCE AND THE MEANING OF LIFE

is world, this point continues to exist after the departure of the body. if one has come to perceive one s existence in the spiritual system and has come to identify oneself with it before the demise of one s body, that person will continue to sense his or her spiritual existence past the death of the body. this is the meaning of existence in the soul* according to kabbalists baal hasulam and the holy ari, to name just two, all that exists outside of us is the light that fills the entire reality, and which is in complete rest. although we are within that light, we feel as if we exist inside a body situated within a surrounding universe. yet, as previously stated, impressions fill us through the five senses. thus, if all that exists around us is the unchanging light, what is it that makes u

refined the human spirit--rabbi kook, orot emuna (lights of faith, p. 67 man's future will indeed come, in which he will evolve to such a sound spiritual state, that not only will every profession not hide another, but every science and every sentiment will reflect the entire scientific sea and the entire emotional depth, as this matter really is in the actual reality--rabbi kook, orot kodesh a (holy lights a, p. 22 k a b b a l i s t s w r i t e a b o u t k a b b a l a h 205 there is a certain sublime virtue, by which the stronger the apparent knowledge becomes, the greater is the strength of the hidden ken--rabbi kook, orot kodesh a (holy lights a, p. 65 one should always fill one s intellectual measure of the natural mind in all its qualities, so the content of a healthy soul in a healt

05 there is a certain sublime virtue, by which the stronger the apparent knowledge becomes, the greater is the strength of the hidden ken--rabbi kook, orot kodesh a (holy lights a, p. 65 one should always fill one s intellectual measure of the natural mind in all its qualities, so the content of a healthy soul in a healthy body will be kept in its spiritual measure too--rabbi kook, orot kodesh a (holy lights a, p. 66 just as man should be accustomed to material nature and its forces, study its ways and actions by the same rules that govern the world, of which he is part, and which control within him as they control without, so, and even more so, he should (and must) be accustomed to the rules of the spiritual nature, which govern the whole reality, of which he is part--rabbi kook, 1985 fro

s of the spiritual nature, which govern the whole reality, of which he is part--rabbi kook, 1985 from the notebooks in the manuscripts, treasures of the raayah (rav kook, 4, p. 23 the great value of the power of human desire, its degree in reality, and its cruciality is yet to appear through the secrets of the torah. and this disclosure will be the crown of all science--rabbi kook, orot kodesh c (holy lights c, p. 66 the sciences will deal with bringing all the details from the potential to the actual, which the good and honest inclinations that govern the world aspire for, and they are all the needs of worthy material and spiritual life--rabbi kook, orot teshuva (lights of repentance, p. 50 around the year 1923, professor einstein visited in the land of israel. a meeting was arranged betw

her one treats the forces of the higher things, which are over the moon, which is the highest part of magia naturalis. the hebrews also call both of them cabala--pico della mirandola, conclusions paulus ricius( 1470-1541) ricius, a physician and a professor of philosophy at pavia university, austria, served as personal physician and consultant to maximilian i, archduke of austria, german king and holy roman emperor, and to ferdinand i king of bohemia and hungary. the ability to interpret the divine and human secrets by a type of the mosaic law with allegorical sense is called kabbalah. a literal meaning (of a scripture) submits to the conditions of time and space. allegorical and kabbalistic- remains for centuries, unbounded by time and space--paulus ricius, introductoria theoramata cabala


LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

h and kabbalah? a: torah is kabbalah. it speaks only of spiritual laws, of the creator and the events that take place in the upper world, while using familiar words from our everyday life. it does not say a single word about our corporeal life, but of man s way to the creator, and the inner change. the torah should lead us to the upper world, the purpose of our journey here. that is what makes it holy and unique. moses is considered to be the foremost kabbalist. although there were kabbalistic books before him, he was the first to compose a book of torah (instructions) about man s path from down to up, from our world to the spiritual world. he described the way in general terms, and for the first time in history, the system of the worlds was described in a literary tongue. kabbalists use f

guage is called the language of the branches, where the upper power is the root, and the physical object is the branch. if i want to describe what happens in the spiritual world, i speak in terms of this world, and you would think i am talking about this world. but in fact, i mean to speak only of what happens in the spiritual world. this is precisely the way the upper worlds are described in our holy books. why are they called holy? because they speak of the upper worlds. when we read the torah we look at it as a historical novel, but when a kabbalist reads in it, he sees completely different things. q: what is the difference between the study of torah and the study of kabbalah? a: there is no difference. the torah speaks only of the structure of the upper world, and says nothing of what

ompletely different things. q: what is the difference between the study of torah and the study of kabbalah? a: there is no difference. the torah speaks only of the structure of the upper world, and says nothing of what happens in our world. it only talks about the structure of the upper world, but it does it in the language of our world, which is why we think we understand it. the torah is called holy not because it speaks of the journeys of a primordial nation, or about indecent acts. it is holy because it talks about holy things. the term holy (hebrew: kadosh) means separated, unique, distinct. though you do not see the spiritual world behind the stories when you read them, both kabbalah and the torah speak of special, spiritual matters, about matters that reach beyond our world. the dif

e kabbalists, use them as well. i, too, asked my rav that same question, and he said that any language can be modified to convey spiritual information, but since kabbalists described t h e w i s d o m o f k a b b a l a h 69 everything in hebrew, they built a dictionary- the link between the root and the branch- that today is the basis for this whole science. the hebrew language is also called the holy tongue because it leads to holiness, to the attributes of the creator. now, there still remains the question why, until today, kabbalists were either jews or people who converted to judaism (proselytes. the reason lies in the uniqueness of their souls. the collective soul of adam consists of 600,000 parts, or 600,000 souls, separated by the intensity of their will. before the sin of the first

erstand the content of the book, it is sufficient to learn simply to escape the pain. then, the text will open to the student who will begin to see how to behave in order to have a better life. t h e a r i a n d t h e s t u dy o f t h e t e n s e f i r o t q: rav laitman, what is your attitude toward the books of the ari? is the study of the ten sefirot the only book on kabbalah that you consider holy? a: the book, sha ar hagilgulim, describes how the ari at his deathbed forbade all his disciples except chaim vital to study kabbalah. chaim vital did not fully attain kabbalah at that time, and therefore decided not to edit or publish the writings of the ari. three generations later, rav tzemach, rav paprish and chaim vital s son, shmuel, began to dig out the ari s writings little by little


LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

and acquires the aim to bestow. with this aim, one begins to correct the will to receive until reaching one s bar mitzvah age (thirteen years old, a certain spiritual degree. the light comes from above, depending on the correction of one s desires, and fills the creature. this means that the soul the light of correction clothes the body (the will to receive. the soul, or light, passes through the holy worlds, and this is the time of correction. if we render pleasure to the creator in the act of reception, it is called bet h e pa t h o f k a b b a l a h 16 stowal. the talmud states that if a respectable man marries, he doesn t have to give a ring to his bride. on the contrary, his willingness to marry her is sufficient because she respects him. such reception is tantamount to pure bestowal

el as a result of our egoism and our continuing attempts to correct it from the starting point to the world of ein sof, from reception to bestowal. if a person in our world does not get this altruistic point, this spiritual attribute from above, it will be impossible to perform any spiritual acts. it is written that at the moment of one s spiritual birth, one immediately gets the posterior of the holy soul, meaning the last (and lowest) degree of the soul, referred to as a point because of the restriction. this is placed in our hearts, in the midst of our selfishness. without that point, people remain in the animate degree. their desires do not reach beyond the level of this world. such people can be attracted to pseudo spiritual ideas and philosophies, predict the future, and be extremely

wrote about his attainments. abraham the patriarch followed in his footsteps, which in turn was followed by moses, who named his attainments of the creator and creation, torah. the kabbalists that followed wrote about their feelings and attainments in additional books, the mishnah, the talmud and so on. every kabbalist describes our world and how to enter the spiritual world. we call these books, holy books, or torah, from the hebrew word ohr (light) and hora a (instruction, meaning instructions for entering the spiritual world. these books didn t arrive out of the blue. they were not carved in stone by an upper power and were not written by the creator on papyrus. there was always a kabbalist who sat down and put spiritual research on paper. that research is done from below (our world) up

lize until it enters our world, where it is shattered into a multitude of small fragments. each fragment is called a soul. as souls ascend to higher levels, they gradually change their attributes, pa r t o n e: t h e b e g i n n i n g 47 using a special system that constantly moves the souls from one place to another so that they will help one another correct. the torah, the kabbalah, and all the holy scriptures were written by people who climbed the spiritual ladder and wrote their instructions from there. many kabbalists climbed these steps, but there are conditions that limit the number of people permitted to write. there are only three kabbalists who attained the final degree and were permitted to describe the system. they are rabbi shimon bar-yochay, author of the zohar, the ari, auth

bbalists decided to name every spiritual entity according to its worldly branch, which seemingly passes from above downward, from a spiritual root to a corresponding material body in our world. the spiritual root is the cause and the worldly branch is the projection, the consequence. the entire torah was written in this descriptive language. it speaks only of spiritual forces, as do all the other holy books. the books can be divided into those that use a legal tongue, such as the talmud, or a historic tale tongue, such as the pentateuch. but all these books describe nothing but the spiritual worlds. they have no intention whatsoever of referring to our world. confusion is created only when we read these books and automatically interpret the words according to our understanding, which knows


LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

ge. the c c the preparation. the internal preparation. entering the lodge. the seven steps. the o c the etheric forces. hiram abiff. death and resurrection. the star. the raising of humanity. fire, sun and moon. the villains. the inscription (second edition: our master h. a. instead of hiram abiff) chapter ix the higher degrees the masonic plane. the ceremony of installation. the mark degree. the holy royal arch. still higher. the rose croix. black masonry. white masonry. how to use the powers. our relation with angels. chapter x (chapter ix in first edition) two wonderful rituals the workings in egypt. the form of the temple of amen-ra. the building of the temple of amen-ra. the unveiling of the hidden light. the offerings. the descent of osiris. the distribution of the sacrament. the re

powers. our relation with angels. chapter x (chapter ix in first edition) two wonderful rituals the workings in egypt. the form of the temple of amen-ra. the building of the temple of amen-ra. the unveiling of the hidden light. the offerings. the descent of osiris. the distribution of the sacrament. the re-union of osiris. the shining of the light. the pledge and the blessing. the ceremony of the holy angels. the lodge and officers. the triangle of adepts. the arrival of the angels. the building of the temple of the angels. the ceremony in the temple. the effect of the festival. chapter xi (chapter x in first edition) closing the lodge the greetings. preparation for closing. the closing. plates 0. the masonic temple (coloured) i. an egyptian apron (coloured) ii (a) an egyptian initiation (

me really familiar to us; so that when we shall pass beyond the grave, no longer in figurative death, we shall feel ourselves quite at home in repeating once more what we have so often enacted in symbol within the lodge. above all, it is emphasized that the same laws hold good on the other side of the grave as on this, that in both states we are equally in the presence of god, and that where that holy name is invoked there can be no cause for fear. 43. the fourth intention is the hardest of all to explain. to make you understand that, i must try to take you back, if i can, into the atmosphere of old egypt, and to the attitude that religious men held there. i do not know whether it is possible to reconstruct that in these modern days, which are so hopelessly, so fundamentally different. 44

. michael and to our lady as real personages and hold festivals in their honour, so in ancient egypt adoration was offered to isis and osiris, and to other deities likewise. in the ultimate these august names referred to aspects of the godhead, amen-ra, for the trinity in egypt was represented by father, mother, son- osiris, isis and horus instead of the christian presentation of father, son, and holy spirit; but below that divine level there were then, as there are now, great beings in whom the ideal was embodied, who acted as representatives and as channels of god fs threefold power and grace to man. furthermore there are hierarchies of angels belonging to these different lines, just as there are hierarchies of angels who follow the leadership of st. michael and of our lady- each of whom

f the egyptian cult, not of its outer glories, that freemasonry is a relic, and the ritual which is preserved in it is a part of that of the mysteries. to explain what this hidden work was, let us draw a parallel from a more modern method of producing a somewhat similar result. 54. the christian plan for spreading abroad the divine power or grace is principally by means of the cele-bration of the holy eucharist, commonly called by our roman brethren the mass. we must not think of that grace as a sort of poetical expression, or as in the least degree vague and cloudy; we are dealing with a force as definite as electricity- a spiritual power which is spread abroad over the people in certain ways, which leaves its own effect behind it, and needs its own vehicles, just as electricity needs its


LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

of king numa. the colleges and the legions. the introduction of the jewish form. the transition to the operatives. chapter vii craft masonry in mediaeval times evolutionary methods. the withdrawal of the mysteries. the christian mysteries. the repression of the mysteries. the crossing of traditions. the two lines of descent. the culdees. celtic christianity in britain. the druidic mysteries. the holy grail. heredom. chapter viii operative masonry in the middle ages the temporary custodians. decline of the collegia. the comacini. the comacine lodges. other survivals of the collegia. the compagnonnage. the stonemasons of germany. the english guilds. the rise of gothic architecture. the old charges. chapter ix the transition from operative to speculative the reformation. the reappearance of

chitecture. the old charges. chapter ix the transition from operative to speculative the reformation. the reappearance of speculative masonry. the first minutes. scottish minutes. english minutes. irish minutes. the grand lodge of england. the recomposition of the rituals. two and three degrees. opposition. the succession of l.m.s. the grand lodges of york, ireland and scotland. the ancients. the holy royal arch. the united grand lodge. craft masonry in other countries chapter x other lines of masonic tradition the stream of secret societies. the knights templars. the suppression of the templars. the preservation of the templars tradition. the royal order of scotland. the brothers of the rosy cross. the literature of rosicrucianism. the traditional history of the rosicrucians. the history

al when such a theory of origin is held, to deny the validity of the higher degrees, and to declare, in accordance with the solemn act of union between the two grand lodges of the freemasons of england, in december, 1813, that pure antient masonry consists of three degrees and no more, viz, those of the entered apprentice, the fellow craft, and the master mason, including the supreme order of the holy royal arch(*book of constitutions, 1884, p. 16) all other degrees and rites are, among the more rigid followers of this school, looked upon as continental innovations and are accordingly rejected as spurious masonry. 10. as far as interpretation goes, the authentics have ventured but little further than a moralization upon the symbols and ceremonies of masonry as an adjunct to anglican christ

approach are different. the aim of the occultist is to attain that union by means of knowledge and of will, to train the whole nature, physical, emotional and mental, until it becomes a perfect expression of the divine spirit within, and can be employed as an efficient instrument in the great plan which god has made for the evolution of mankind, which is typified in masonry by the building of the holy temple. the mystic, on the other hand, rather aspires to ecstatic union with that level of the divine con-sciousness which his stage of evolution permits him to touch. 23. the way of the occultist lies through a graded series of steps, a pathway of initiations conferring successive expansions of consciousness and degrees of sacramental power; that of the mystic is often more individual in cha

uplift, strengthen and encourage all members of the craft. 38. some years ago i undertook an investigation into the hidden side of the sacraments of the catholic church, and published the results of that investigation in a book called the science of the sacraments. those who have read that book will remember that the shedding abroad of spiritual power is one great object of the celebration of the holy eucharist, and of other services of the church, and that it is attained by the invocation of an angel to build a spiritual temple in the inner worlds with the aid of the forces generated by the love and devotion of the people, and the charging of that temple with the enormous power called down at the consecration of the sacred elements. a somewhat similar result is achieved during the ceremon


LEFT HAND PATH AND RIGHT HAND PATH

ath" argue that this means of dividing religions is a mislabeled or false dichotomy. origins throughout history, many cultures have regarded the left hand and left-handedness as evil. this tendency can be seen in the dual meaning of the word right, in the etymology of words such as sinister, which in latin means both left and unlucky, and in taboos such as the islamic prohibition against touching holy texts with one's left hand. consequently, the left hand has often been used as a symbol for the rejection of traditional religion. the word right as used with hand in the old testament is generally the hebrew word yamin meaning stronger, more dextrous. the word for left is smowl meaning dark. god gives and creates with his right hand, it is his wonderful ability to do all things. with his lef


LEMEGETON

was purported to have been discovered by the apostle paul after he had been snatched up to the third heaven, and delivered by him at corinth. robert turner mentions a sixteenth-century manuscript in the biblioth que nationale [6. although this text is based on earlier versions, repeated mention of the year 1641 and guns, shows a late redaction. the "table of practice" has similarities with dee's "holy table. in the former the seven seals have the characters of the seven planets, which also occur in the "magical calendar (published 1620, but with possible connections with trithemius) saturn jupiter mars sun venus mercury moon the descriptions of the seals for each sign of the zodiac are evidently abstracted from paracelsus, the second treatise of celestial medicines, cf. archidoxes of magic

wch governe the four altitudes or the 360 degrees of the world& signes [zodiac &c. these twoo last orders of spirits is of good, and are called the true theurgia, and it is to be sought affter by divine seeking &c* the fifth part is a booke of orations and prayers that wise salomon used upon the alter in the temple which is called artem novam [sic (ars nova] the wch was revealed to salomon by the holy angel of god called michael, and he also recieved [sic] many breef notes written by the fingar of god wch was delivered to him by ye said angell, with thunder claps, without wc notes salomon hadd never obtained to his great knowledge, for by them in short time he knew all arts and siences both good and badd which from these notes [this book] is [also] called ars notoria. in this booke is cont


LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

lished links in 1991 to an aa group through a lineage that ran from crowley to karl germer to m. motta to r. eales to himself. he states, this link has been mutually acknowledged, and is not the result of regular nomenclature, but constitutes the cooperation of my branch with another. the abbey of thelema is also a subdivision of the order of thelema, and works closely and in cooperation with the holy order of rahoorkhuit and in association with the holy gnostic catholic church. it has also established the headland press a 1 2 abraxas as conceived by crowley in 1919 (though never carried out by him, in order to publish thelemic and related works. the once secret practices of the magical order ordo templi orientis (oto) revolved around sex magic, which was taught in stages as the students a

en prayers, spells, magical names, or the attributes of god, such as the compassionate and the forgiver. a popular amulet of islamic peoples beginning in the sixth century was the hand of fatima. the hand of fatima is frequently made of silver and jeweled with semiprecious stones. it is named after the daughter of the prophet muhammad.hands were also used as amulets on gates of islamic buildings. holy books of every culture (koran, torah, bible) are considered to have protective powers. pieces of parchment with scripture quotes, carried in boxes or pouches, are amulets in various religions. amulets with inscriptions are sometimes called charms, a term that also applies to spoken incantations. yhwh, the hebrew name for god, appeared on many amulets and talismans in different spellings to he

at one often sees hanging up in antique shops. their purpose was to ward off the evil eye by reflecting it back to the source. it was believed that the glass ball would attract to itself all the influences of ill luck that would otherwise have fallen upon the household. early christians continued to use many of the amulets of the ancients. the medieval catholic church promoted the use of numerous holy charms including rosaries and holy relics. the most common charm was the agnus dei, a small cake of wax originally made out of passover candles, bearing images of the lamb and flag. when blessed by the pope, the agnus dei protected the wearer against attacks by the devil, thunder, lightning, fire, drowning, death in childbirth, and other dangers. in the seventeenth century, rosaries were bles

ties. all performed within the confines of a protective pentagram drawn on the floor. if the devil appears he is invariably in the form of a rather eager man wearing the head of a black goat upon his shoulders. then follows a potpourri of flagellation, prayer-book burning, cunnilingus, fellatio, and general hindquarters kissing all done to a background of ribald recitations from the 28 black mass holy bible, and audible expectorations on the cross! if a baby can be slaughtered during the ritual, so much the better; for as everyone knows, this is the favorite sport of the satanist (99) as with other components of infernal mythology, the belief in the real existence of black masses was widespread in the middle ages. lavey, the founder of modern satanism, drew on a few elements of this litera

elements of this literary satanism (e.g, black candles and the use of a naked woman for his altar) to construct his own version of the black mass.however, unlike the imaginary black masses of the middle ages, lavey was more concerned with using the black mass for psychodrama than for magic.he also noted that if the purpose of the original was to shock one s contemporaries by blaspheming what was holy, then a true modern black mass would consist of the blaspheming of such sacred topics as eastern mysticism, psychiatry, the psychedelic movement, ultra-liberalism, etc (101. the notion of the black mass seems to have arisen out of the belief in the mystical( magical) efficacy of the mass, and out of the ends to which certain unprincipled priests put this power. within catholicism and certain


LIBER LXI

is a defect of language; the literary limitation and not the spiritual prejudice of the man p. 24. especially let him guard against the finding of definite sectarian symbols in the teaching of his master, and the reasoning from the known to the unknown which assuredly will tempt him. we labour earnestly, dear brother, that you may never be led away to perish upon this point; for thereon have many holy and just men been wrecked. by this have all the visible systems lost the essence of wisdom. we have sought to reveal the arcanum; we have only profaned it. 25. now when p. had thus with bitter toil prepared all things under the guidance of d.d.s (even as the hand writes, while the conscious brain, though ignorant of the detailed movements, applauds or disapproves the finished work) there was


LIBER 141

escribe them. they are classified, tentatively, in the herb dangerious, part ii, equinox i,tide arte magica secundum ritum gradus nonae o.t.o. epistola anno belli universalis (1914) ne perdat arcanum scripta* baphomet x rex summus sanctissimus o.t.o. national grand master general ad vitam of ireland, iona and all the britains, in the name of the secret master, aumn. greeting and peace to our most holy, most illuminated, most illustrious, and most dear brother, his excellency sir james thomas windram x o.t.o, our viceroy in the union of south africa, and sendeth these for his pleasure and instruction, and for communication at utmost extremity of need to selected initiates of the sanctuary of the gnosis ix who have either (a) shewn by power their fitness for that degree, or (b) shewn by wisd

t by certain subtilties even from the conjecture of the unworthy) but only our own ideas as to its right use, with other matters germane, thinking that those into whose hands it may come may thereby understand more fully the utter importance of this secret as having been the pivot of our working for so long a period, and further that it may aid such persons to attain perfectly the mastery of this holy and imperial art. ii of the importance of the secret this secret is the true key to magick; that is, by the right use of this secret man may impose his will on nature herself, as will appear hereafter in this comment. in this way, although all recorded knowledge were destroyed, it would be possible for an adept of this secret to restore it. iii of the mind of the adept in our holiest isle ier

sing to the philosopher. xii of the choice of an assistant with regard to the choice of one to serve this sacrament, man is so confused in mind, and so easily deceived as to this matter, that it seems to us not unreasonable to allow full sway to the caprice of the moment. for this caprice so-called is in truth perhaps the voice of the sub-consciousness; that is, it is the deliberate choice of the holy phallus itself "the phallus is the physiological basis of the oversoul" for this very reason are these many men led astray, lost in unchastity and ruin. but let the conscious will be devoted wholly to the great work, then shall the subconscious will choose inevitably the appointed vehicle of the work. it is for this reason that already in the seventh degree the sir knights are sworn to chasti

erate physically with the priest, so that the lion be perfectly dissolved in a full portion of the gluten. and whether this preparation be truly and duly done is known by the appearance of the matter of the sacrament, and also by its taste. for not idly is it written in the book of judges "what is sweeter than honey, and what is stronger than a lion" and that this secret is here manifested by the holy ghost is clear from the rejoinder of samson "if ye had not plowed with my heifer, ye had not found out my riddle" xiii of certain jewish theories among the jews are certain instructed initiates of their qabalah who hold, as we understand, the view that in the zraa or semen itself lies a creative force inherent which cannot be balked. thus they say that before eve was made, the dreams of adam

es of their qabalah who hold, as we understand, the view that in the zraa or semen itself lies a creative force inherent which cannot be balked. thus they say that before eve was made, the dreams of adam produced lilith, a demon, and that from his intercourse with her sprang evil races. now then they mine the roads of the harbour of conjugal love with many restrictions: as these (1) it must be an holy act, preceded by ablutions, and by prayer (2) all lustful thoughts must be rigidly excluded (3) the purpose must be solely that of procreation (4) the blessing of god must be most earnestly invoked, so that the child shall be under his special protection. in other language, this is their theory: the act of love causes a magical disturbance in the aether or akasa of such a nature as to attract


LIBER 777

1 jupiter god the 3 in 1 2 janus[[mercury] god the father, god who guides parliament 3 juno, cybele, hecate &c. the virgin mary 4 jupiter[[libitina] god the rain-make (vide prayer-book, god the farmer s friend 5 mars christ coming to judge the world 6 apollo[[bacchus, aurora] god the son (and maker of fine weather) 7 venus messiah, lord of hosts (vide prayer-book, r. kipling &c) 8 mercury god the holy ghost (as comforter and inspirer of scripture, god the healer of plagues 9 diana (as[[terminus, jupiter] god the holy ghost (as incubus) 1010 ceres ecclesia xsti, the virgin mary 11 jupiter[[juno, olus] matthew 12 mercury sardis 13 diana laodicea 14 venus thyatira 15 mars, minerva [the disciples are too indefinite] 16 venus[[hymen. 17 castor and pollux [janus[[hymen. 18 mercury[[lares and pen

he fire of vulcan. 20 [attis, ceres, adonis[[vesta, flora. 21 jupiter [pluto] philadelphia 22 vulcan[[venus, nemesis. 23 neptune[[rhea] john, jesus as hanged man 24 mars[[mors. 25 diana (as archer[[iris. 26 pan, vesta, bacchus. 27 mars pergamos 28 juno[ olus. 29 neptune. 30 apollo[[ops] smyrna 31 vulcan, pluto mark 32 saturn[[terminus, astr a] ephesus 32 bis ceres luke 31 bis [liber[[bacchus] the holy ghost [insufficient information] table i (continued) 11 xxxviii* animals, real and imaginary. xxxix* plants, real and imaginary. 0[[dragon[[lotus, rose] 1 god[[swan, hawk] almond in flower[[banyan] 2 man amaranth[[mistletoe, bo or pipal tree] 3 woman[[bee] cypress, opium poppy[[lotus, lily, ivy] 4 unicorn olive, shamrock[[opium poppy] 5 basilisk oak, nux vomica, nettle[[hickory] 6 phoe nix, l

r] alim 1010 rock crystal the magical circle and triangle vitriol 11 topaz the dagger or fan. 12 opal, agate the wand or caduceus. 13 moonstone, pearl, crystal bow and arrow alim 14 emerald, turquoise the girdle agaph 15 ruby the horns, energy, the burin. 16 topaz the labour of preparation[[the throne and altar. 17 alexandrite, tourmaline, iceland spar the tripod. 18 amber the furnace[[the cup or holy graal] abrahadabra 19 cat s eye the discipline (preliminary[[phoe nix wand] to mega qhrion 20 peridot the lamp and wand (virile force reserved, the bread[[lotus wand. 21 amethyst, lapis lazuli the sceptre. 22 emerald the cross of equilibrium. 23 beryl or aquamarine the cup and cross of suffering, the wine[[water of lustration. 24 snakestone[[greenish turquoise] the pain of the obligation[[the

[[vision of antinomies] the yang and khien 3 the vision of sorrow[[vision of wonder] kwan-se-on, the yin and khwan. 4 the vision of love. 5 the vision of power. 6 the vision of the harmony of things (also the mysteries of the crucifixion[[beatific vision] li 7 the vision of beauty triumphant. 8 the vision of splendour [ezekiel. 9 the vision of the machinery of the universe. 1010 the vision of the holy guardian angel or of adonai. khan 11 divination sun 12 miracles of healing, gift of tongues, knowledge of sciences sun 13 the white tincture, clairvoyance, divination by dreams kan and khwan 14 love-philtres tui 15 power of consecrating things. 16 the secret of physical strength. 17 power of being in two or more places at one time, and of prophecy. 18 power of casting enchantments. 19 power o

l \yhla ynb beni elohim hnwg lkyh h. gonah 9* lawhy yehuel \ycy ishim 1010 ynda-la lakim michael \ylara aralim rypsh tnbl .h h. lebanath ha- saphir lxxxviii. translation of col. lxxxvii. lxxxix* the revolutions of hyha in briah xc. the 42-fold name which revolves in the palaces of yetzirah. xci. the saints or adepts of the hebrews 0. 1 hyha ba messias filius david 2 yhha yg mosheh 3 palace of the holy of holies hhya xf enoch 4 p. of love ayhh fcurq abraham 5 p. of merit yahh ckydgk jacob 6 p. of benevolence yhah gtxrmb elijah 7 p. of the substance of heaven hyah unmmqh mosheh 8 p. of serenity hayh qzplgy aaron 9 hhay yqc joseph (justus) 1010 palace of crystalline whiteness ahhy hahy ydc la tyu david, elisha xcii. the angelic functions in the world of yetzirah. xciii. the heavens of assiah


LIBER AASH

an aon and an aon. but thou givest not thy sap; thou fallest not. 6. only in the end shalt thou give up thy sap when the great god f.i.a.t. is enthroned on the day of be-with-us. 7. for two things are done and a third thing is begun. isis and osiris are given over to incest and adultery. horus leaps up thrice armed from the womb of his mother. harpocrates his twin is hidden within him. set is his holy covenant,that he shall display in the great day of m.a.a.t, that is being interpreted the master of the temple of a a, whose name is truth. 8. now in this is the magical power known. 9. it is like the oak that hardens itself and bears up against the storm. it is weather-beaten and scarred and confident like a seacaptain. 10. also it straineth like a hound in the leash. 11. it hath pride and g

these; and thy vow is but the rustling of the wind on mount meru. 17. now shalt thou adore me who am the eye and the tooth, the goat of the spirit, the lord of creation. i am the eye in the triangle, the silver star that ye adore. 18. i am baphomet, that is the eightfold word that shall be equilibrated with the three. 19. there is no act or passion that shall not be a hymn in mine honour. 20. all holy things and all symbolic things shall be my sacraments. 21. these animals are sacred unto me; the goat, and the duck, and the ass, and the gazelle, the man, the woman, and the child. 22. all corpses are sacred unto me; they shall not be touched save in mine eucharist. all lonely places are sacred unto me; where one man gathereth himself together in my name, there will i leap forth in the midst

re sacred unto me; where one man gathereth himself together in my name, there will i leap forth in the midst of him. svb figvra ccclxx 3 23. i am the hideous god; and who mastereth me is uglier than i. 24. yet i give more than bacchus and apollo; my gifts exceed the olive and the horse. 25. who worshippeth me must worship me with many rites. 26. i am concealed with all concealments; when the most holy ancient one is stripped and driven through the marketplace i am still secret and apart. 27. whom i love i chastise with many rods. 28. all things are sacred to me; no thing is sacred from me. 29. for there is no holiness where i am not. 30. fear not when i fall in the fury of the storm; for mine acorns are blown afar by the wind; and verily i shall rise again, and my children about me, so tha


LIBER ALEPH

lled hilarion, as it was mysteriously foretold unto me in the book of the law. now therefore that thou art come to the age of understanding, do hou give ear unto my wisdom, for that therein lieth a simple and direct way for every man that he may attain to the end. firstly, then, i would have thee to know that spiritual experience and perfection have no necessary connection with advancement in our holy order. but for each man is a path: here is a constant, and there is a variable. seek ever herefore in thy work of the promulgation of the law to discover in each man his own true nature. for in each man his inmost light is the core of his star. that is, hadit; and his work is the identification of himself with that light. it is not every man who is called to the sublime task of the a.a, where

because thou art the child of my bowels, i yearn greatly towards thee, o my son, and i strive strongly with my spirit that by my wisdom i may make plain thy way before thee; and thus in many chapters will i write for thee those things that may profit thee. sis benedictus. i liber aleph vel cxi 2 b de arte kabbalistica (of the qabalistic art) o thou study most constantly, my son, in the art of the holy qabalah. know that herein the relations between numbers, though they be mighty in power and prodigal of knowledge, are but lesser things. for the work is to reduce all other conceptions to these of number, because thus thou wilt lay bare the very structure of thy mind, whose rule is necessity rather than prejudice. not until the universe is thus laid naked before thee canst thou truly anatomi

ing. but the vellum of the scroll is of man.s skin, and its ink of his heart.s blood. k liber aleph vel cxi 4 d legenda de amore (fables of love) he fault, that is fatality, in love, as in every other form of will, is impurity. it is not the spontaneity thereof which worketh woe, but some repression in the environment. in the fable of adam and eve is this great lesson taught by the masters of the holy qabalah. for love were to them the eternal eden, save for the repression signified by the tree of the knowledge of good and evil. thus their nature of love was perfect; it was their fall from that innocence which drove them from the garden. in the love of romeo and juliet was no flaw; but family feud, which imported nothing to that love, was its bane; and the rashness and violence of their re

th thee upon thy path, ready to acquaint thee with thy true nature, if thou attend unto its word, its gesture, or its show of imagery. s the book of wisdom or folly 9 q quo modo natura sua est legenda (how one.s nature is to be read) herefore deem not that thy lightest fancy is insignificant. thy most unconscious acts are keys to the treasure-chamber of thine own palace, which is the house of the holy ghost. consider well thy conscious thoughts and acts, for they are under the dominion of thy will, and moved in accord with the operation of thy reason; this indeed is a necessary work, enabling to comprehend in what manner thou mayst adjust thyself to thine environment. yet is this adaptation but defence for the most part, or at the best subterfuge and stratagem in the tactics of thy life, w

rful indeed, bringing about obsession, which is a temporary or even it may be a permanent division of the personality, or insanity, and therefore a defeat most fatal and pernicious, a surrender of the soul to choronzon. c liber aleph vel cxi 16 o de cultu (of training) ow, o my son, that thou mayst be well guarded against thy ghostly enemies, do thou work constantly by the means prescribed in our holy books. neglect never the fourfold adorations of the sun in his four stations, for thereby thou doest affirm thy place in nature and her harmonies. neglect not the performance of the ritual of the pentagram, and of the assumption of the form of hoor-pa-kraat. neglect not the daily miracle of the mass, either by the rite of the gnostic catholic church, or that of the phoenix. neglect not the pe


LIBER ARARITA

nd ordering all things in the stable abode of the kings of agypt. 10. he hath established his rule in his kingdom. 11. yet the father also boweth unto the power of the star 418 and thereby 12 liber dcccxiii vel ararita 12. in his subtlety he expandeth it all into twelve rays of the crown. 13. and these twelve rays are one. 13 vii a 0. then in the might of the lion did i formulate unto myself that holy and formless fire, cdq, which darteth and flasheth through the depths of the universe. 1. at the touch of the fire qadosh the earth melted into a liquor clear as water. 2. at the touch of the fire qadosh the water smoked into a lucid air. 3. at the touch of the fire qadosh the air ignited, and became fire. 4. at the touch of the fire qadosh, o lord, the fire dissipated into space. 5. at the t


LIBER ARCANORUM

lady of asi. 9. also the priest veiled himself, lest his glory be profaned, lest his word be lost in the multitude. liber ccxxxi 3 10. now then the father of all issued as a mighty wheel; the sphinx, and the dog-headed god, and typhon, were bound on his circumference. 11. also the lady maat with her feather and her sword abode to judge the righteous. for fate was already established. 12. then the holy one appeared in the great water of the north; as a golden dawn did he appear, bringing benediction to the fallen universe. 13. also asar was hidden in amennti; and the lords of time swept over him with the sickle of death. 14. and a mighty angel appeared as a woman, pouring vials of woe upon the flames, lighting the pure stream with her brand of cursing. and the iniquity was very great. 15. t

r of the north; as a golden dawn did he appear, bringing benediction to the fallen universe. 13. also asar was hidden in amennti; and the lords of time swept over him with the sickle of death. 14. and a mighty angel appeared as a woman, pouring vials of woe upon the flames, lighting the pure stream with her brand of cursing. and the iniquity was very great. 15. then the lord khem arose, he who is holy among the highest, and set up his crowned staff for to redeem the universe. 16. he smote the towers of wailing; he brake them in pieces in the fire of his anger, so that he alone did escape from the ruin thereof. 17. transformed, the holy virgin appeared as a fluidic fire, making her beauty into a thunderbolt. 18. by her spells she invoked the scarab, the lord kheph- ra, so that the waters we


LIBER ASTARTE

ighs: astarte vel liber berylli 6 25. the thoughts of me are very rapture: 26. and my deeds are the myriads of thy children, the stars and the atoms. and remember well, that if thou wert in truth a lover, all this wouldst thou do of thine own nature without the slightest flaw or failure in the minutest part thereof. 19. concerning the lections. let the philosophus read solely in his copies of the holy books of thelema,1 during the whole period of his devotion. but, if he weary, let him read books which have no part whatever in love, as for recreation. but let him copy out each verse of thelema which bears upon this matter, and ponder them, and comment thereupon. for therein is a wisdom and a magic too deep to utter in any other wise. 20. concerning the meditations. herein is the most poten

ema which bears upon this matter, and ponder them, and comment thereupon. for therein is a wisdom and a magic too deep to utter in any other wise. 20. concerning the meditations. herein is the most potent method of attaining unto the end, for him who is thoroughly prepared, being purified by the practice of the transmutation of deed into devotation, and consecrated by the right performance of the holy ceremonies. yet herein is danger, for that the mind is fluid as quicksilver, and bordereth upon the abyss, and is beset by many direns and devils that seduce and attack it to destroy it. therefore let the devotee beware, and precise accurately his meditations, even as a man should build a canal from sea to sea. 21. continuation. let then the philosophus mediate upon all love that hath ever st

he love of dante and beatrice, and the love of paolo and francesca, and the love of casar and lucrezia borgia, and the love of aucassin and nicolette, and the love of daphnis and chloe, the love of 1 [this refers to the three volumes of the original edition of thelema which the philosophus would have received, containing libri 61, 65, 7, 220, 27 and 813 in that order. the modern volume titled the holy books of thelema (equinox iii (9, additionally contains the .class a. libri 1, 10, 66, 90, 156, 231, 370 and 400, as well as a facsimile of the ms of liber al. t.s] svb figvra clxxv 7 cornelia and caius gracchus, and the love of bacchus and ariadne, and the love of cupid and psyche, and the love of endymion and artemis, and the love of demeter and persephone, and the love of venus and adonis

relations, only figuring to thyself that thy father or thy brother or thy wife is as it were an image of thy particular deity. thus shall they gain, and not lose, by the working. only in the case of thy wife this is difficult, since she is more to thee than all others, and in this case thou mayst act with temperance, lest her personality overcome and destroy that of the deity. 48. concerning the holy guardian angel. do thou in no wise confuse this invocation with that. 49. the benediction. and so may the love that passeth all understanding keep your hearts and minds through and through to babalon of the city of pyramids, and through astarte the starry one green-girdled in the name ararita. amn[.liber astarte. was first published in equinox i (7) in class b. in the 1913 .syllabus. it was d


LIBER CCC KHABS AM PEKHT

it is possible that this .secret door. refers to the four men and four women spoken of later in the paris working, or it may mean the child elsewhere predicted, or some secret preparation of the hearts of men. it is difficult to decide on such a point, but we may be sure that the event will show that the exact wording was so shaded as to prove to us absolute foreknowledge on the part of that most holy angel who uttered the book. note, pray thee, further, in verse 39, how the matter proceeds .all this..i.e. the book of the law itself. and a book to say how thou didst come hither. i.e. some record such as that in the temple of solomon the king.1. and a reproduction of this ink and paper for ever. i.e. by some mechanical process, with possibly a sample of paper similar to that employed..for i

therewith against himself, hewing him into many small pieces, so that he hath no longer any strength against his will. good; then taketh he the fire of our father the sun, and setteth it directly in battle array against that water by his army of wood that he hath conquered and drilled, building it up into a phalanx like unto a cone, that is the noblest of all solid figures, being the image of the holy phallus itself, and combined in himself the right line and the circle. thus, son, dealeth he; and the fire kindleth the wood, and the heat thereof driveth the water afar off. yet this water is a cunning adversary, and he strengthened wood against fire by impregnating him with much of his own substance, as it were by spies in the citadel of an ally that is not wholly trusted. now then therefor

is water is a cunning adversary, and he strengthened wood against fire by impregnating him with much of his own substance, as it were by spies in the citadel of an ally that is not wholly trusted. now then therefore what must the magician do? he must first expel utterly water from wood by an invocation of the fire of the sun our father. that is to say, without the inspiration of the most high and holy one even we ourselves could do nothing at all. then, son, beginneth the khabs am pekht 9 magician to set his fire to the little dry wood, and that enkindleth the wood of middle size, and when that blazeth brightly, at the last the great logs, though they be utterly green, are nevertheless enkindled. now, son, hearken unto this our reproof, and lend the ear of thine understanding unto the para

magician to set his fire to the little dry wood, and that enkindleth the wood of middle size, and when that blazeth brightly, at the last the great logs, though they be utterly green, are nevertheless enkindled. now, son, hearken unto this our reproof, and lend the ear of thine understanding unto the parable of this magick. we have for the whole beginning of our work, praise be eternally unto his holy name, the fire of our father the sun. the inspiration is ours, and ours is the law of thelema that shall set the world ablaze. and we have many small dry sticks, that kindle quickly and burn through quickly, leaving the larger wood unlit. and the great logs, the masses of humanity, are always with us. but our edged need is of those middle fagots that on the one hand are readily kindled by the

we have many small dry sticks, that kindle quickly and burn through quickly, leaving the larger wood unlit. and the great logs, the masses of humanity, are always with us. but our edged need is of those middle fagots that on the one hand are readily kindled by the small wood, and on the other endure until the great logs blaze (behold how sad a thing it is, quoth the ape of thoth, for one to be so holy that he cannot chop a tree and cook his food without preparing on it a long and tedious morality) let this epistle be copied and circulated among all those that have accepted the law of thelema. receive now our paternal benediction: the benediction of the all-begetter be upon thee. love is the law, love under will. 9 =28 a a given under our hand and seal this day of an. xii, the sun our fathe


LIBER CCXLII AHA

ction is further made between these three dhyanas, and those early visions in which things appear as objective. with these three dhyanas, moreover, are four other of the four elements: and many more. above these is the veil of paroketh. its guardians. the rosy cross lies beyond this veil, and therewith the vision called vishvarupa-darshana. moreover, there is the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel. the infinite number and variety of these visions. the impossibility of revealing all these truths to the outer and uninitiated world. the vision of the universal peacock.atmadarshana. the confusion of the mind, and the perception of its self-contradiction. the second veil.the veil of the abyss. the fatuity of speech. a discussion as to the means by which the vision arises in t

s his own tortures, as all that he loved was torn away. the ordeal of the veil of the abyss; the unbinding of the fabric of mind, and its ruin. the distinction between philosophical credence and interior certitude. sammasati.the trance wherein the adept perceives his causal connection with the universe; past, present, and future. mastering the reason, he becomes as a little child, and invokes his holy guardian angel, the augoeides. atmadarshana arising is destroyed by the opening of the eye of shiva; the annihilation of the universe. the adept is destroyed, and there arises the master of the temple. the pupil, struck with awe, proclaims his devotion to the master; whereat the latter bids him rather unite himself with the augoeides. yet, following the great annihilation, the adept reappears

the adept is called insane for his frank failure to explain. language creates false thoughts; the true breed language slowly. following experience of a thing we knew arose the need to name the thing. so, ancients likened a man fs mind to the untamed evasive wind. aha! 15 some fool thinks names are things; and boasts aloud of spirits and of ghosts. religion follows on a pun! and we, who know that holy one of whom i told thee, seek in vain figure or word to make it plain. olympas. despair of man! marsyas. man is the seed of the unimaginable flower. by singleness of thought and deed it may bloom now.this actual hour! olympas. the soul made safe, is vision sure to rise therein? marsyas. though calm and pure it seem, maybe some thought hath crept into his mind to baulk the adept. the expectati

m the black mouth of the storm. it is another that arises! olympas. yet in thee, through thee! marsyas. i am not. olympas. for me thou art. marsyas. so that suffices to seal thy will? to cast thy lot into the lap of god? then, well! olympas. ay, there is no more potent spell. through life, through death, by land and sea most surely will i follow thee. marsyas. follow thyself, not me. thou hast an holy guardian angel, bound to lead thee from thy bitter waste to the inscrutable profound that is his covenanted ground. olympas. thou who hast known these master-keys aha! 23 of all creation fs mysteries, tell me, what followed the great gust of god that blew his world to dust? marsyas. i, even i the man, became as a great sword of flashing flame. my life, informed with holiness, conscious of its

ilver star! olympas. ah, but no ease may lap my limbs. giants and sorcerers oppose; ogres and dragons are my foes! leviathan against me swims, liber ccxlii 26 and lions roar, and boreas blows! no zephyrs woo, no happy hymns paan the pilgrim of the rose! marsyas. i teach the royal road of light. be thou, devoutly eremite, free of thy fate. choose tenderly a place for thine academy. let there be an holy wood of embowered solitude by the still, the rainless river, underneath the tangled roots of majestic trees that quiver in the quiet airs; where shoots of the kindly grass are green moss and ferns asleep between, lilies in the water lapped, sunbeams in the branches trapped .windless and eternal even! silenced all the birds of heaven by the low insistent call of the constant waterfall. there


LIBER CHANOKH

claimed on key entry, formatting, or transcriber.s endotes. all material by aleister crowley is (c) ordo templi orientis, jaf box 7666, new york, ny 10116, usa [prefatory note by the editor we omit in this preliminary sketch any account of the tables of soyga, the heptarchia mystica, the book of enoch, or liber logaeth. we hope to be able to deal with these adequately in a subsequent article] the holy table plate i. 1 part i the symbolic representation of the universe i the skryer obtained from certain angels a series of seven talismans.1 these, grouped around the holy twelvefold table, similarly obtained, were part of the furniture of the holy table, as shown in plate i, opposite.2 other appurtenances of this table will be described hereafter. ii other pantacles were obtained in a similar

he holy twelvefold table, similarly obtained, were part of the furniture of the holy table, as shown in plate i, opposite.2 other appurtenances of this table will be described hereafter. ii other pantacles were obtained in a similar manner. here (plate ii) is the principal one,3 which, carved in wax, was placed upon the top of the table. on four others stood the feet of the table.4 note first the holy sevenfold table containing seven names of god which not even the angels are able to pronounce. s a a i2 8 1 e m e8 b t z k a s e30 h e i d e n e d e i m o 30 a i26 m e g c b e i l a o i2 8 1 u n i h r l a a 2 8 1 these names are seen written without the heptagram within the heptagon. by reading these obliquely are obtained names of angels called (1) fili bonitatis or filiol lucis. e me ese ia

ht-hand top corner water of air, the left-hand bottom corner earth of air, the remaining corner fire of air. each of these lesser tablets contains a calvary cross of ten squares, which governs it. plates v, vi, and vii. are similar for the other elements. this is the way in which the names are drawn from the great tablets [examples taken from water tablet] 1. linea spiritus sancti gives the three holy names of god of 3, 4 and 5 letters respectively. mph. arsl. gaiol 2. a whorl around the centre of the tablet gives the name of the great elemental king, raagiosl [similarly for air bataivah, for earth iczhhcal, for fire edlprnaa. liber lxxxiv 5 3. the 3 lines of the central cross of father, son, and holy ghost give the names of 6 seniors [thus the 4 tablets hold 24 .elders. as stated in the a

r ye, saith the god of justice, in power exalted above the firmament of wrath, in whose hands the sun is as a sword, and the moon as a through thrusting fire: who measureth your garments in the midst of my vestures, and trussed you together as the palms of my hands. whose seats i garnished with the fire of gathering, and beautified your garments with admiration. to whom i made a law to govern the holy ones, and delivered ye a rod, with the ark of knowledge. moreover you lifted up your voices and sware obedience and faith to him that liveth and triumpheth: whose beginning is not, nor end cannot be: which shineth as a flame in the midst of your palaces, and reigneth amongst you as the balance of righteousness and truth* collation of the various mss. of these calls has not done away with vari

ighty in the parts of the earth, and execute the judgement of the highest! unto you it is said: behold the face of your god, the beginning of comfort, whose eyes are the brightness of the heavens, which provided you for the government of the earth, and her unspeakable variety, furnishing you with a power of understanding to dispose all things according to the providence of him that sitteth on the holy throne, and rose up in the beginning, saying: the earth, let her be governed by her parts, and let there be division in her, that the glory of her may be always drunken, and vexed in itself. her course, let in run with the heavens; and as an* or other aire as may be willed. this name may be appropriate varied with the aire. liber lxxxiv 37 handmaid let her serve them. one season, let it confo


LIBER CLXV A MASTER OF THE TEMPLE

8 pro coll. summ. 777 8 =38 d. d. s. 7 =48 o. m. 7 =48 o. s. v. 6 =58 parzival 5 =68 pro coll. int. v. n. pr monstrator p. imperator pro coll. ext. achad cancellarius frater vnvs in omnibvs from the photograph by henry b. camp the master is represented in the robe of, and described by his name as, a probationer, as if to assert his simplicity. he is in his favourite asana, the dragon, in profound holy meditation. 129 a master of the temple section i april 2, 1886, to december 24, 1909 charles stansfeld jones, whom i shall usually mention by the motto v.i.o, which he took on becoming a probationer of the a\a, made his entry into this world by the usual and approved method, on april 2nd 1886 e. v, having only escaped becoming an april fool by delaying a day to summon up enough courage to tur

no error may endure. o.m. the equinox 132 as this cannot be done with comfort, in this country (england, let your chief practice take place an hour or half an hour before your breakfast hour. 4. if possible set apart a room wherein to carry out your exercises; keep it clean, and only keep in it objects which please you; burn a little incense in the room before beginning an exercise; keep the room holy to yourself, and do not allow yourself or another to do anything unbalanced in thought or action in it. in will and deed make this room a temple and a symbol of that greater temple which is your higher self. the exercises the first exercise rise to time, and without undue haste, wash and dress, robe yourself and enter the room you have set apart; burn a little incense and turning to the east

ily affairs (2) office work (3) lack of money. he determined however to go ahead in spite of apparent obstacles, and duly made a start at midnight, august 31. from that time until september 18th he was occupied by the preparatory work, and from midnight september 18th to midnight september 30th by the purity section. october 1st to october 12th proper retirement, and on october 12th invocation of holy guardian angel. all this meant a great deal of work and trouble, and much new experience gained, but was on the whole a failure, though a step on the path. during this retirement he cut a wand, as a symbol not of his will but of the will of adonai in him. it would be hardly right to say that this magical retirement produced no results, though it may not have produced the one desired result. b

a state of mind somewhat different from normal consciousness (it is interesting to note that 671, by a curious coincidence, is the numeration of adonai, spelt in full, the central idea of the invocation) 6 no man has the right to make the slightest suggestion to another as to when he should or should not undertake this critical and central operation. to interfere in any way between a man and his holy guardian angel is the most intolerable presumption. o.m. the equinox 154 we shall not enter into the details of the various practices he performed during this period, but we may mention, for the sake of completeness, a few fragments recorded during the last few days of the retirement. october 9, 9:6 p.m (this was the 9th day of section c, and the 39th day of the complete operation) the state

ling on floor, made me start violently (2) r. called. results: breath arose on skin and the light arose. started to concentrate on spine. towards the end started a sort of automatic chant of apparently senseless words. have noticed before that when this occur, it leads to a kind of ecstasy. had to leave off, as was called to tea by ruby [good, but a virtuous woman is above rubies, and never calls holy men to tea. o.m] apr. 4. control of body. while at office kept left elbow at side for 3 hours. wished to see if this would be quite easy and found i had no difficulty in remembering [good: try something harder. o.m] apr. 6, 9:20 10 p.m. dragon. this meditation was the best lately. quickly felt the prana gripping the body. conceived the blackness of understanding become penetrated by wisdom. b


LIBER COLLEGII SANCTI

le me to understand the work! reverence, duty, sympathy do i bring to the a a and right soon may i be admitted to the knowledge and conversation of the a a! witness my hand [motto_ this paper is to be returned to the chancellor of the a a through the adeptus admitting. a a publication in class d. g. the task of an adeptus minor let the adeptus minor attain to the knowledge and conversation of his holy guardian angel. the oath of an adeptus minor i (motto, being of sound mind and body, and prepared, on this_ day of [an! in_ of] do hereby resolve: in the presence of, an adeptus of the a a: to prosecute the great work: which is, to attain to the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel. may the a a crown the work, lend me of its wisdom in the work, enable me to understand the wor

nd the appendices to magick in theory and practice, edited by f.i. regardie (in the 1988 edition, some amendations were made by an anonymous later editor to the last paragraph of section 8 of the tasks of a zelator and philosophus, apparently based on crowley notes, but still failing to completely resolve an anomaly noted below. liber clxxxv was printed again in equinox iv (1, commentaries on the holy books, with one further correction made as against the 1988 edition of gems. the present electronic copy is based on both these publications, with some amendments as noted below, and on page scans of the first printing of the probationer oath only (as found in the online o.t.o. archives. the probationer oath has been conformed more or less to a scan of the original printing (the original pape

tus robes. according to the northram advertisments, the adeptus minor robe adds an unspecified symbol to the probationer robe. the obvious way to settle the question would simply be to write to northram (who are still trading, as a supplier of formal academic costume) and ask if the relevant records are still extant. the book. the first edition of qelhma (sometimes, following yorke, cited as gthe holy books h, privately published ca. 1909, was bound in three volumes; the first contained liber lxi, gthe preliminary lection including the history lection h and liber lxv; the second consisted of liber vii, and the third contained libri ccxx, xxvii and dcccxiii. initially crowley appears to have applied a measure of secrecy to some of these texts; for example in parts i and ii of book 4 (1912/1

was bound in three volumes; the first contained liber lxi, gthe preliminary lection including the history lection h and liber lxv; the second consisted of liber vii, and the third contained libri ccxx, xxvii and dcccxiii. initially crowley appears to have applied a measure of secrecy to some of these texts; for example in parts i and ii of book 4 (1912/1913, liber lxv is referred to as a gsecret holy book h as is liber vii; in equinox i (1, crowley as geditor h vetoed his own stated intention in gjohn st. john h to pubish gthe book ararita h (liber dcccxiii) as an appendix to the record, saying gthis has not been permitted. the book ararita will be issued by the a a in due course. h it was originally intended to issue the texts from qelhma over the course of equinox vol. iii. libri lxi an

i was intended for inclusion in the abortive equinox iii (2. liber ccxx (the book of the law, previously printed in equinox i (10 (and as a near-unreadable scaled-down copy of the ms. in no. 7) was reprinted in equinox iii (3, the equinox of the gods. eventually all six texts were reprinted, accompanied by seven other gclass a h works which had appeared in equinox volume i, in equinox iii (9, the holy books of thelema. the task of a probationer. glet any person c h in 1912 this was modified, and as a further device for filtering out time-wasters an additional preliminary grade of gstudent of the mysteries h was instituted. students were given a list of books and told to go away and study them for three months, then had to pass an examination (open book) before they could be admitted as a p


LIBER CORDIS CINCTI SERPENTE

or more of the rituals alpha, beta and gamma mentioned in gliber dclxxi vel aort h (a version of the neophyte initiation ritual which survives in typescrip gliber lxv l i b e r c o r d i s c i n c t i serpente svb figvra ynda v a a publication in class a 1 i 1. i am the heart; and the snake is entwined about the invisible core of the mind. rise, o my snake! it is now is the hour of the hooded and holy ineffable flower. rise, o my snake, into brilliance of bloom on the corpse of osiris afloat in the tomb! o heart of my mother, my sister, mine own, thou art given to nile, to the terror typhon! ah me! but the glory of ravening storm enswathes thee and wraps thee in frenzy of form. be still, o my soul! that the spell may dissolve as the wands are upraised and the aons revolve. behold! in my be

terror on the earth! a casting down of them that sate in high places; a famine upon the multitude. 58. and the grape fell ripe and rich into his mouth. 59. stained is the purple of thy mouth, o brilliant one, with the white glory of the lips of adonai. 60. the foam of the grape is like the storm upon the sea; the ships tremble and shudder, the shipmaster is afraid. 61. that is thy drunkenness, o holy one, and the winds whirl away the soul of the scribe into the happy haven. 62. o lord god! let the haven be cast down by the fury of the storm! let the foam of the grape tincture my soul with thy light! 63. bacchus grew old, and was silenus; pan was ever pan for ever and ever more throughout the aons. 64. intoxicate the inmost, o my lover, not the outermost! 65. so it was.ever the same! i hav

he up from the abyss of ages of sleep, and her body embraced me. altogether i melted into her beauty and was glad. 15. the river also became the river of amrit, and the little boat was the chariot of the flesh, and the sails thereof the blood of the heart that beareth me, that beareth me. 16. o serpent woman of the stars! i, even i, have fashioned thee from a pale image of fine gold. 17. also the holy one came upon me, and i beheld a white swan floating in the blue. 18. between its wings i sate, and the aons fled away. 19. then the swan flew and dived and soared, yet no whither we went. 20. a little crazy boy that rode with me spake unto the swan, and said: 21. who art thou that dost float and fly and dive and soar in the inane? behold, these many aons have passed; whence camest thou? whit

at the door of the tavern and revile the guests. 13. the guests dally upon couches of mother-of-pearl in the garden; the noise of the foolish men is hidden from them. 14. only the inn-keeper feareth lest the favour of the king be withdrawn from him. 15. thus spake the magister v.v.v.v.v. unto adonai his god, as they played together in the starlight over against the deep black pool that is in the holy place of the holy house beneath the altar of the holiest one. 16. but adonai laughed, and played more languidly. 17. then the scribe took note, and was glad. but adonai had no fear of the magician and his play. for it was adonai who had taught all his tricks to the magician. 18. and the magister entered into the play of the magician. when the magician laughed he laughed; all as a man should d

the sign of the magistry, and laughed back on him: o lord, o beloved, did these fingers relax on thy curls, or these eyes turn away from thine eye? 21. and adonai delighted in him exceedingly. 22. yea, o my master, thou art the beloved of the beloved one; the bennu bird is set up in phila not in vain. 23. i who was the priestess of ahathoor rejoice in your love. arise, o nile-god, and devour the holy place of the cow of heaven! let the milk of the stars be drunk up by sebek the dweller of nile! 18 liber lxv 24. arise, o serpent apep, thou art adonai the beloved one! thou art my darling and my lord, and thy poison is sweeter than the kisses of isis the mother of the gods! 25. for thou art he! yea, thou shall swallow up asi and asar, and the children of ptah. thou shalt pour forth a flood o


LIBER CXCVII STORY OF SIR PALAMEDES

his castle by severn mouth, and his wife and son are slain. iv. hearing that his fall is to be but the prelude to an attack of camelot, he maketh a desperate night sortie, and will traverse the wilds of wales. v. at the end of his resources among the welsh mountains, he is compelled to put to death his only remaining child. by this sacrifice he saves the world of chivalry. vi. he having become an holy hermit, a certain dwarf, splendidly clothed, cometh to arthur.s court, bearing tidings of a questing beast. the knights fail to lift him, this being the test of worthiness. vii. lancelot findeth him upon scawfell, clothed in his white beard. he returneth, and, touching the dwarf but with his finger, herleth him to the heaven. viii. sir palamede, riding forth on the quest, seeth a druid worshi

exultant into fight sir palamede the saracen. now when a year and day are done sir palamedes is aware of blue pavilions in the sun, and bannerets fluttering in the air. forward he spurs; his armour gleams; then on his haunches rears the steed; above the lordly silk there streams the pennon of sir palamede! aflame, a bridegroom to his spouse, he rides to meet with galliard grace some scion of his holy house, or germane to his royal race. but oh! the eyes of shame! beneath the tall pavilion fs sapphire shade there sport a band with wand and wreath, languorous boy and laughing maid. liber cxcvii 6 and in the centre is a sight of hateful love and shameless shame: a recreant abyssianian knight sports grossly with a wanton dame. how black and swinish is the knave! his hellish grunt, his bestial

ool sweat swimming on her skin! she looks and laughs upon the knight, then turns to buss the blubber mouth, draining the dregs of that black blight of wine to ease their double drouth! god! what a glance! sir palamede is stricken by the sword of fate: his mother it is in very deed that gleeful goes the goatish gait. his mother it his, that pure and pale cried in the pangs that gave him birth; the holy image he would veil from aught the tiniest taint of earth. she knows him, and black fear bedim those eyes; she offers to his gaze the blue-veined breasts that suckled him in childhood.s sweet and solemn days. weeping she bares the holy womb! shrieks out the mother.s last appeal: and reads irrevocable doom in those dread eyes of ice and steel. sir palamedes, the saracen knight 7 he winds his h

thout a rein? who is the naked man that spurs a charger into camelot, his face like christ.s? what glory stirs the air around him, do ye wot? sir arthur arms him, makes array of seven times ten thousand men, and bids them follow and obey sir palamede the saracen. 16 vi sir palamede the saracen the earth from murder hath released, is hidden from the eyes of men. sir arthur sits again at feast. the holy order burns with zeal: its fame revives from west to east. now, following fortune.s whirling-wheel, there comes a dwarf to arthur fs hall, all cased in damnascened steel. a sceptre and a golden ball he bears, and on his head a crown; but on his shoulders drapes a pall of velvet flowing sably down above his vest of cramoisie. now doth the king of high renown demand him of his dignity. whereat

wing fortune.s whirling-wheel, there comes a dwarf to arthur fs hall, all cased in damnascened steel. a sceptre and a golden ball he bears, and on his head a crown; but on his shoulders drapes a pall of velvet flowing sably down above his vest of cramoisie. now doth the king of high renown demand him of his dignity. whereat the dwarf begins to tell a quest of loftiest chivalry. quod he .by goddes holy spell, so high a venture was not known, nor so divine a miracle. a certain beast there runs alone, that ever in his belly sounds a hugeous cry, a monster moan, sir palamedes, the saracen knight 17 as if a thirty couple hounds quested with him. now god saith (i swear it by his holy wounds and by his lamentable death, and by his holy mother.s face) that he shall know the beauteous breath and ta


LIBER CXLVIII SOLDIER AND THE HUNCHBACK

knot? shall we say gthere is god h? what, in the devil fs name, is god? if (with moses) we picture him as an old man showing us his back parts, who shall blame us? the great question.any question is the great question.does indeed treat us thus cavalierly, the disenchanted sceptic is too prone to think! well, shall we define him as a loving father, as a jealous priest, as a gleam of light upon the holy ark? what does is matter? all these images are of wood and stone, the wood and stone of our own stupid brains! the fatherhood of god is but a human type; the idea of a human father conjoined with the idea of immensity. two for one again! no combination of thoughts can be greater than the thinking brain itself; all we can think of god or say of him, so long as our words represent thoughts, is

easy to get rid of. then, from the standpoint of the arahat himself, perhaps this gwhy did i become an arahat? h and ghow did i become an arahat? h have but a single solution! in any case, we are wasting our time.we are as ridiculous with or arahats as herod the tetrarch with his peacocks! we pose life with the question why? and the first answer is: to obtain the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel. 16 liber cxlviii to attach meaning to this statement we must obtain that knowledge and conversation: and when we have done that, we may proceed to the next question. it is no good asking it now. gthere are purse-proud penniless ones that stand at the door of the tavern and revile the guests. h1 we attach little importance to the reverend out-at-elbows, thundering in bareboards

o good asking it now. gthere are purse-proud penniless ones that stand at the door of the tavern and revile the guests. h1 we attach little importance to the reverend out-at-elbows, thundering in bareboards chapel that the rich man gets no enjoyment from his wealth. good, then. let us obtain the volume entitled gthe book of the sacred magic of abramelin the mage h; or the magical writings of that holy illuminated man of god, captain fuller, and carry out fully their instructions. and only when we have succeeded, when we have put a colossal! against our vital? need we inquire whether after all the soldier is not going to develop spinal curvature. let us take the first step; let us sing: gi do not ask to see the distant path; one step fs enough for me. h but (you will doubtless say) i pith y

im run amok, i twitch his buttocks with the red-hot tongs of my sadistic fancy.until he feels uncomfortable. but to the man who is already as uneasy as st. lawrence on his silver grill, who feels the spirit stir in him, even as a woman feels, and sickens at, the first leap of the babe in her womb, to him i bring the splendid vision, the perfume and the glory, the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel. and to whosoever hath attained that height will i put a further question, announce an further glory. it is my misfortune and not my fault that i am bound to deliver this elementary message. gman has two sides; one to face the world with, one to show a woman that he loves her. h we must pardon browning his bawdy jest; for his truth is ower true! but it is your own fault if you


LIBER CXX

f amentet: it is the hour of the dispersal of the lords of silence" 111- 11111- 111 (he knocketh (rising, he doeth the ceremony, precisely as in the opening unto the 2nd verse of the song called the spell. but he goeth with the sun, as allowing nature to resume her sway. at the e. of the throne of ra he standeth and crieth "it is the hour of the feast of ra-hoor-khuit (lifting up the cakes of the holy one of light, the priest shall recite "i fly like an hawk! i perch upon that abode of the aat on the festival of the mighty one of light. let us live upon that which the gods give us& the khus; let us live and get power by these cakes; let us eat them before the gods and the khus; let us get power by these cakes! let us eat thereof under the shade of the leaves of the palm tree of that, our l

light, the priest shall recite "i fly like an hawk! i perch upon that abode of the aat on the festival of the mighty one of light. let us live upon that which the gods give us& the khus; let us live and get power by these cakes; let us eat them before the gods and the khus; let us get power by these cakes! let us eat thereof under the shade of the leaves of the palm tree of that, our lady and our holy one of heaven! let the offering of the sacrifice (he maketh such) and the offering of cakes (he lifteth them) and vessels of libation (he poureth it) be made in them! my head is like unto the head of ra, and my limbs are strong as the limbs of tum. my tongue is the tongue of ptah& my throne is the throne of our lady ahathoor. i utter the words of my father tum; the handmaid of seb is constrai

e splendour, let thy words be spoken with might unto those khus that abide in the hall, and let- triumphant enter into their assembly- hath performed the decree which hath been spoken to the armies of ra at eventide; therefore let him/her come forth as a living khu in the place of the dead; let the gods rejoice, one and all, crying aloud: hail! even as they cry: hail, o ptah that ariseth from the holy place of the ancient one that is annu (the candidate then undresses; and is clad in the shroud of a corpse. his feet and hands are wrapped closely, his mouth is stopped, and his eyes are blindfolded. he is then placed in the coffin. the officer approaches, now that the coffin has been carried into the darkened temple. he stops with a napkin dipped in the consecrated water the nostrils of the

ltation as thou journeyest along. the god nu is content and thy mariners are satisfied. the uraeus hath overthrown thine enemies& thou hast carried off the legs of apep (the officer unbinds the legs of the candidate "thou art beautiful o ra, each day; and thy mother nuit embraceth thee; thou settest in beauty and thy heart is glad when thou in the horizon of manu the mountain of the west; and the holy ones thereof rejoice. the hearts of the lords of the tuat are glad when thou sendest forth thy light in amentet; their two eyes are directed towards thee (the officer removes the eye-bandage, makes a flash of light, and gazes deeply into the eyes of the candidate, as he says "they press forward to see thee; their hearts rejoice when they see thee at the end" thou hearkeneth unto the cries of

at his setting. apep hath fallen; apep the enemy of ra is overcome (circle "get thee back, hai, thou impure one, abomination of asar! tahuti hath cut off thine head and i have slain thee and hurled thee utterly asunder. get thee back from the neshuet boat, as with a fair wind ra saileth over his heaven (circle "o thou scepter of joy! let me not be hurt of any; nor by man, nor by gods, nor by the holy dead, nor by the violently slain, nor by them of old times, nor by any mortal, nor by any human soul (the boat entereth the temple, and circleth it, but not going out; it is brought to the center thereof. the canopy is removed "my hair is the hair of nu! my face is the face of the disk! my eyes are the eyes of hathor! my ears are the ears of apu-t! my nose is the nose of kheuti khas! my lips


LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

set out diligently to explore and map these untrodden regions of the mind. surely our adventures may be as exciting as those of cortes or cook! it is for this reason that i invite with confidence the attention of humanity to this record of my journey. but another set of people will find another disappointment. i am hardly an heroic figure. i am not the good young man that died. i do not remain in holy meditation, balanced on my left eyelash, for forty years, restoring exhausted nature by a single grain of rice at intervals of several months. you will perceive in these pages a man with all his john st. john 5 imperfections thick upon him trying blindly, yet with all his force, to control the thoughts of his mind, so that he shall be able to say .i will think this thought and not that though

rist of shiraz. t.s] john st. john 7 the grade of 7= 4; received the great initiation in october 1906; and, continuing, received the books lxv and vii, etc. in october 1907. so then in the last days of september 1908 do i begin to collect and direct my thoughts; gently, subtly, persistently turning them one and all to the question of retreat and communion with that which i have agreed to call the holy guardian angel, whose knowledge and conversation i have willed, and in greater or less measure enjoyed, since ten years. terrible have been the ordeals of the path; i have lost all that i possessed, and all that i love, even as at the beginning i offered all for nothing, unwitting as i was of the meaning of those words. i have suffered many and grievous things at the hands of the elements, an

h myself and robe myself as laid down in the goetia, taking the violet robe of an exempt adept (being a single garment, wearing the ring of an exempt adept, and that secret ring which hath been entrusted to my keeping by the masters. also i took the almond wand of abramelin and the secret tibetan bell, made of electrum magicum with its striker of human bone. i took also the magical knife, and the holy anointing oil of abramelin the mage. i began then quite casually by performing the lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram, finding to my great joy and some surprise that the pentagrams instantly formulated themselves, visible to the material eye as it were bars of shining blackness deeper than the night. i then consecrated myself to the operation; cutting the tonsure upon my head, a circle

as we are now physically bound unto the cross of suffering: 1 [this is the .oath of the abyss. or the oath of 8 =3. t.s] john st. john 9 ii. that i will lead a pure life, as a devoted servant of the order: iii. that i will understand all things: iv. that i will love all things v. that i will perform all things and endure all things vi. that i will continue in the knowledge and conversation of my holy guardian angel: vii. that i will work without attachment: viii. that i will work in truth: ix. that i will rely only upon myself: x. that i will interpret every phenomenon as a particular dealing of god with my soul. and if i fail herein, may my pyramid be profaned, and the eye be closed upon me! all this did i swear and seal with a stroke upon the bell. then i steadily sat down in my .sana (

ned each to the fourth finger of the proper hand. all my muscles were tightly held; my breath came steady, slow and even through both nostrils; my eyes were turned back, in, up to the third eye; my tongue was rolled back in my mouth; and my thoughts, radiating from that third eye, i strove to shut in unto an ever narrowing sphere by concentrating my will upon the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel. then i struck twelve times upon the bell; with the new month the operation was duly begun. 1 [this is the .thunderbolt. position or svastik.sana described in .liber e] liber dccclx 10 oct. 1. the first day at eight o fclock i rose from sleep and putting on my robe, began a little to meditate. for several reasons.the journey and business of the day before, etc, etc, i did not f


LIBER DCCCXI ENERGIZED ENTHUSIASM

lorescence of the sex-instinct, they have destroyed religion. we should rather consider that the sailor fs tavern gives him his only glimpse of heaven, just as the destructive criticism of the phallicists has only proved sex to be a sacrament. consciousness, says the materialist, axe in hand, is a function of the brain. he has only re-formulated the old saying, gyour bodies are the temples of the holy ghost. h! now sex is justly hallowed in this sense, that it is the eternal fire of the race. huxley admitted that gsome of the lower animalcula are in a sense immortal, h because they go on reproducing eternally by fission, and however often you divide x 6 liber dcccxi by 2 there is always something left. but he never seems to have seen that mankind is immortal in exactly the same sense, and

ousness may be attained. vi the sexual act being then a sacrament, it remains to consider in what respect this limits the employment of the organs. first, it is obviously legitimate to employ them for their natural physical purpose. but if it be allowable to use them ceremonially for a religious purpose, we shall find the act hedged about with many restrictions. for in this case the organs become holy. it matters little to mere propagation that men should be vicious; the most debauched roue might and almost certainly would beget more healthy children than a semi-sexed prude. so the so-called gmoral h restraints are not based on reason; thus they are neglected. but admit its religious function, and one may at once lay down that the act must not be profaned. it must not be undertaken lightly

ld leave it. if this be so, how much more if one go with the direct religious purpose burning in one's whole being! beethoven roaring at the sunrise is no strange spectacle to me, who shout energized enthusiasm 9 with joy and wonder, when i understand (without which one cannot really be said ever to see) a blade of grass. i fall upon my knees in speechless adoration at the moon; i hide my eyes in holy awe from a good van gogh. imagine then a ball in which the music is the choir celestial, the wine the wine of the graal, or that of the sabbath of the adepts, and one's partner the infinite and eternal one, the true and living god most high! go even to a common ball.the moulin de la galette will serve even the least of my magicians.with your whole soul aflame within you, and your whole will c

agement of a poet or painter is far worse for him than any amount of opposition. here again the sex question (s.q. so-called by tolstoyans, chastity-mongers, nut-fooders, and such who talk and think of nothing else) intrudes its horrid head. i believe that every boy is originally conscious of sex as sacred. but he does not know what it is. with infinite diffidence he asks. the master replies with holy horror; the boy with a low leer, a furtive laugh, perhaps worse. i am inclined to agree with the head master of eton that paderastic passions among schoolboys gdo no harm h; further, i think them the only redeeming feature of sexual life at public schools.1 the hindoos are wiser. at the well-watched hour of puberty the boy is prepared as for a sacrament; he is led to a duly consecrated temple

a low leer, a furtive laugh, perhaps worse. i am inclined to agree with the head master of eton that paderastic passions among schoolboys gdo no harm h; further, i think them the only redeeming feature of sexual life at public schools.1 the hindoos are wiser. at the well-watched hour of puberty the boy is prepared as for a sacrament; he is led to a duly consecrated temple, and there by a wise and holy woman, skilled in the art, and devoted to this end, he is initiated with all solemnity into the mystery of life. the act is thus declared religious, sacred, impersonal, utterly apart from amorism and eroticism and animalism and sentimentalism and all the other vilenesses that protestantism has 1 in recent years, some schools, notably tonbridge, have adopted ritualistic marriage between boys


LIBER DCLXXI VEL PYRAMIDOS

o templi orientis. key entry &c. by frater t.s. for niwg/ celephais press. this e-text last revised 09.07.2004. transcriber.s notes. this text of liber pyramidos is composited from the two main published versions (typeset with no source stated in sothis magazine, st. albans, 1976, and facsimile of illuminated ms (presumably that referred to in .john st. john) in equinox iv (1, commentaries on the holy books, york beach, maine, 1996, and from a typescript which is believed to have been prepared from crowley.s first draft manuscript. it makes no pretence at being a critical text; in any case the nearest thing i have to a primary source is the facsimile in the equinox (one page of what appears to be the first draft ms. was irrelevantly included in the compilation o.t.o. rituals and sex magick


LIBER DOMINI

wer, it certainly pertains specifically to our planet and the development of life and consciousness thereupon. he is will, force, drive, and evolution by means of conflict. 2. none may speak for me, and all who claim to do so are frauds and liars. i alone speak for myself, to whom i will and at my own choosing. those who claim to be my prophets are deceivers of many, for i have no prophets and no holy men follow me. comment: satan is a power beyond our reckoning; his motives are known only in a general way. no man or woman may interpret his inscrutable will for anyone else other that him/herself, and of this latter, one should always proceed cautiously. 3. those who claim to be my chosen vessels are nothing but foul wind, blowing this way and that, stirring up the loose earth beneath my ma


LIBER DXXXVI

e is made by the practicus in appreciating the number thrown. this practice should continue assiduously for at least one year. the quickness of the chela in gathering up the objects is expected to increase with time. the practice need not be limited to a quarter of an hour thrice daily after a time, but increased with discretion. care must be taken to detect the 1 [idra rabba qadisha, the greater holy assembly; see mathers (trans/ ed, the kabbalah unveiled] 2 [skt .pupil. in the system of the a a this would be a zelator whom the practicus was supervising. t.s] liber 2 first symptom of fatigue, and to stop, if possible, even before it threatens. the practised psychologist learned to recognise even minute hesitations that mark the forcing of the attention. 2. alternating with the above, let


LIBER GRADUUM MONTIS ABIEGNI

6= 5 imperator n.s.f. 5= 6 cancellarius let not the failure and the pain turn aside the worshippers. the foundations of the pyramid were hewn in the living rock ere sunset; did the king weep at dawn that the crown of the pyramid was as yet unquarried in the distant land? there was also an humming-bird that spake unto the horned cerastes, and prayed him for poison. and the great snake of khem the holy one, the royal uraus serpent, answered him and said: i sailed over the sky of nu in the car called millions-of- years, and i saw not any creature upon seb that was equal to me. the venom of my fang is the inheritance of my father, and of my father fs father; and how shall i give it unto thee? live thou and thy children as i and my fathers have lived, even unto an hundred millions of generatio

thing liber ccxx the forging of the magic sword ritual cxx the qabalah liber dcclxxvii gnana yoga control of speech devotion to the order bhakti yoga control of action liber xxvii the casting of the magic cup liber dcccxiii the cutting of the magic wand no ritual no ritual liber lxi and lxv [in certain cases ritual xxviii] porta porta porta col -legii ad s.s. the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel control of thought. raja yoga. harmonizing of the knowledge& powers already acquired. liber mysteriorum the lamp dominus liminis lighting o f the magic 3 1. the probationer. his duties are laid down in paper a, class d.1 being without, they are vague and general. he receives liber lxi and lxv [certain probationers are admitted after six months or more to ritual xxviii.2] at the

s abiegni 5 he meditates upon the diverse knowledge and power that he has acquired, and harmonises it perfectly. finally, he lights the magic lamp. at last, ritual viii admits him to the grade of adeptus minor.21 6. the adeptus minor. his duty is laid down in paper g, class d. it is to follow out the instruction given in the eighth athyr for the attainment of the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel [note. this is in truth the sole task; the others are useful only as adjuvants to and preparations for the one work. moreover, once this task has been accomplished, there is no more need of human help or instruction; for by this alone may the highest attainment be reached. all these grades are indeed but convenient landmarks, not necessarily significant. a person who had attain

s. this electronic text of liber xiii was transcribed from that printed in equinox i (3, with one textual amendation made as noted below. the figure gthe slopes of abiegnus h has been redrawn rather than scanned; rubrication has been used in the hopes of making it a bit more comprehensible. liber xiii was reprinted in the compilation gems from the equinox and in equinox iv (1, commentaries on the holy books and other papers. in the notes below i endeavour to identify the rituals and instructions alluded to in the text. 1 papers a to g in class d collectively comprise liber 185, gliber collegii sancti. h each bears on one side the task of one of the a a grades from probationer to adeptus minor, on the other side the oath of the grade in question. 2 that is, those who were deemed to be slack

e rituals and instructions alluded to in the text. 1 papers a to g in class d collectively comprise liber 185, gliber collegii sancti. h each bears on one side the task of one of the a a grades from probationer to adeptus minor, on the other side the oath of the grade in question. 2 that is, those who were deemed to be slacking, being eidle or luxurious. f ritual xxviii, the ceremony of the seven holy kings( gliber septem regum sanctorum h) is unpublished but what appears to be a draft version survives in typescript; i currently only have electronic copies of doubtful provenance. 3 two rituals (not counting minor variants) with this number are extant. gliber dclxxi vel oart, h a scripted ritual with two officers and a candidate survives in a typescript with some ms amendations, dated 1908


LIBER HHH

t messiach, nomen hyha cum hwhy conjunctum. there are three contemplations as it were breaths in the human mind, that is the abyss of hell: the first is called.,2 the second.,3 and the third..4 these are the watery reflexions of the three enthusiasms; those of apollo, dionysus, and aphrodite.5 the whole star is nechesh and messiach, the name hyha joined with hwhy.6 2 i m m m .i remember a certain holy day in the dusk of the year, in the dusk of the equinox of osiris, when i first beheld thee visibly; when first the dreadful issue was fought out; when the ibis-headed one charmed away the strife. i remember thy first kiss, even as a maiden should. nor in the dark byways was there another: thy kisses abide..liber lapidis lazuli. vii. 3. 0. be seated in thine .sana, wearing the robe of a neoph

a space. 5. when all this is perfectly and easily performed at will, let the aspirant figure to himself a struggle with the whole force of the universe. in this he is only saved by his minuteness. liber hhh sub figura cccxli 3 but in the end he is overthrown by death, who covers him with a black cross. let his body fall supine with arms outstretched. 6. so lying, let him aspire fervently unto the holy guardian angel. 7. now let him resume his former posture. two-and-twenty times shall he figure to himself that he is bitten by a serpent, feeling even in his body the poison thereof. and let each bite be healed by an eagle or hawk, spreading its wings above his head, and dropping thereupon an healing dew. but let the last bite be so terrible a pang at the nape of the neck that he seemeth to d

things which these shadow forth. herein is silence; for he that hath rightly performed the meditation will understand the inner meaning hereof, and it shall serve as a test of himself and his fellows. 9. let him now remain in the pyramid or cone of light, as an egg, but no more of blackness. 10. then let his body be in the position of the hanged man, and let him aspire with all his force unto the holy guardian angel. 11. the grace having been granted unto him, let him partake mystically of the eucharist of the five elements and let him proclaim light in extension; yea, let him proclaim light in extension.7 liber hhh 4 ii a a a .these loosen the swathings of the corpse; these unbind the feet of osiris, so that the flaming god may rage through the firmament with his fantastic spear..liber la

on the phenomenon which will already have been observed in 3, the restoring of the circulation. 8. last, imagine the return of the reproductive power; and employ this to the impregnation of the egg of light in which man is bathed. 9. now represent to thyself that this egg is the disk of the sun, setting in the west. 10. let it sink into blackness, borne in the bark of heaven, upon the back of the holy cow hathor. and it may be that thou shalt hear the moaning thereof. 11. let it become blacker than all blackness. and in this meditation thou shalt be utterly without fear, for that the svb figvra cccxli 5 blackness that will appear unto thee is a thing dreadful beyond all comprehension. and it shall come to pass that if thou hast well and properly performed this meditation that on a sudden t

properly performed this meditation that on a sudden thou shalt hear the drone and booming of a beetle. 12. now then shall the blackness pass, and with rose and gold shalt thou arise in the east, with the cry of an hawk resounding in thine ear. shrill shall it be and harsh. 13. at the end shalt thou rise and stand in the midheaven, a globe of glory. and therewith shall arise the mighty sound that holy men have likened unto the roaring of a lion. 14. then shalt thou withdraw thyself from the vision, gathering thyself into the divine form of osiris upon his throne. 15. then shalt thou repeat audibly the cry of triumph of the god rearisen, as it shall have been given unto thee by the superior.9 16. and this being accomplished, thou mayest enter again into the vision, that thereby shalt be per


LIBER III VEL JUGORUM

ole exercise is to create a sentinel to stand watch at the threshold of the mind: with this in view one should be able to study the psychology of the practice in detail and arrange matters so as to obtain the best result possible [ms. note added by ac in a copy of equinox i (4, transcribed by yorke] vel jvgorvm 3 iii 0. the ox is thought. man, rule thou thy thought! how else shalt thou master the holy spirit, and answer the high priestess in the middle gateway of the crown? 1. here are practices. each may last for a week or more. avoid thinking of a definite subject and all things connected with it, and let that subject be one which commonly occupies much of thy thought, being frequently stimulated by sense-perceptions or the conversation of others. by some device, such as the changing of

edient dog. feareth not the ox the goad of the ploughman? 3. thine arm then serveth thee both for a warning and for a record. thou shalt write down thy daily progress in these practices, until thou art perfectly vigilant at all times over the least thought that ariseth in thy brain. thus bind thyself, and thou shalt be for ever free* for instance, let a be a man of strong passions, skilled in the holy qabalah, a vegetarian, and a keen .reactionary. politician; let b be a bloodless and ascetic thinker, occupied with business and family cares, an eater of meat, and a keen progressive politician. let no thought proper to .a. arises when the ring is on the .b. finger; and vice versa. p.s. an xv! in c an excellent practice is to control the means of expression. thus, challenge the world to make


LIBER LIBERI VEL LAPIDIS LAZULI

cimatar. i smite off the head of the light one, the breaker of bread and salt. 35. yea! i smite.and the blood makes as it were a sunset on the lapis lazuli of the king fs bedchamber. 36. i smite. the whole world is broken up into a mighty wind, and a voice cries aloud in a tongue that men cannot speak. 37. i know that awful sound of primal joy; let us follow on the wings of the gale even unto the holy house of hathor; let us offer the five jewels of the cow upon her altar! 38. again the inhuman voice! 39. i rear my titan bulk into the teeth of the gale, and i smite and prevail, and swing me out over the sea. 40. there is a strange pale god, a god of pain and deadly wickedness. 41. my own soul bites into itself, like a scorpion ringed with fire. 42. that pallid god with face averted, that g

. 8. be done with speech, o god! fasten the fangs of the hound eternity in this my throat! 9. i am like a wounded bird flapping in circles. 10. who knows where i shall fall? 11. o blessed one! o god! o my devourer! 12. let me fall, fall down, fall way, afar, alone! 13. let me fall! svb figvra vii 15 14. nor is their any rest, sweet heart, save in the cradle of royal bacchus, the thigh of the most holy one. 15. there rest, under the canopy of night. 16. uranus chid eros; marsyas chid olympas; i chid my beautiful lover with his sunray mane; shall i not sing? 17. shall not mine incantations bring around me the wonderful company of the wood-gods, their bodies glistening with the ointments of moonlight and honey and myrrh? 18. worshipful are ye, o my lovers; let us forward to the dimmest hollow

hid my beautiful lover with his sunray mane; shall i not sing? 17. shall not mine incantations bring around me the wonderful company of the wood-gods, their bodies glistening with the ointments of moonlight and honey and myrrh? 18. worshipful are ye, o my lovers; let us forward to the dimmest hollow! 19. there we will feast upon mandrake and upon moly! 20. there the lovely one shall spread us his holy banquet. in the brown cakes of corn we shall taste the food of the world, and be strong. 21. in the ruddy and awful cup of death we shall drink the blood of the world, and be drunken! 22. ohe! the song to iao, the song to iao! 23. come, let us sing to thee, iacchus invisible, iacchus triumphant, iacchus indicible! 24. iacchus, o iacchus, o iacchus, be near us! 25. then was the countenance of

ds; and we knew the powers of the oak. 2. we made us a temple of stones in the shape of the universe, even as thou didst wear openly and i concealed. 3. there we performed many wonderful things by midnight. 4. by the waning moon did we work. 5. over the plain came the atrocious cry of wolves. 6. we answered; we hunted with the pack. 7. we came even unto the new chapel and thou didst bear away the holy graal beneath thy druid vestments. 8. secretly and by stealth did we drink of the informing sacrament. 9. then a terrible disease seized upon the folk of the grey land; and we rejoiced. 10. o my god, disguise thy glory! 11. come as a thief, and let us steal away the sacraments! 12. in our groves, in our cloistral cells, in our honeycomb of happiness, let us drink, let us drink! 13. it is the

ces are hidden therein. 11. thou art the word, o my darling, my lord, my master! 28 liber liberi vel lapidis lazuli 12. o come to me, mix the fire and the water, all shall dissolve. 13. i await thee in sleeping, in waking. i invoke thee no more; for thou art in me, o thou who hast made me a beautiful instrument tuned to thy rapture. 14. yet art thou ever apart, even as i. 15. i remember a certain holy day in the dusk of the year, in the dusk of the equinox of osiris, when first i beheld thee visibly; when first the dreadful issue was fought out; when the ibis-headed one charmed away the strife. 16. i remember thy first kiss, even as a maiden should. nor in the dark byways was there another: thy kissed abide. 17. there is none other beside thee in the whole universe of love. 18. my god, i l


LIBER LVII

most high? on the astral plane, its phantoms are easily governed by the pentagram, the elemental weapons, the robes, the god-forms, and such childish toys. we set phantoms to chase phantoms. we make our scin- laeca1 pure and hard and glittering, all glorious within, like the veritable daughter of the king; yet she is but the king.s daughter, the nephesch adorned: she is not the king himself, the holy ruach or mind of man. and as we have seen in our chapter on yoga,2 this mind is a very aspen; and as we may see in the last chapter of captain fuller.s .star in the west. this mind is a very cockpit of contradiction. what then is the standard of truth? what tests shall we apply to revelation, when our tests of experience have been found wanting? if i must doubt my eyes that have served me (we

e primal truth which which it is identical is infinite in its unity. 1 [an archaic norweigian term, loosely .shining ghost. crowley borrowed it from a bulwer-lytton novel (zanoni or a strange story, i cannot remember which) and used it to denote the .astral body. t.s] 2 [the previous installment of temple of solomon the king, in equinox i (4. t.s] on the qabalah 5 need we say that we speak of the holy qabalah? o science secret, subtle, and sublime, who shall name thee without veneration, without prostration of soul, spirit, and body before thy divine author, without exaltation of soul, spirit, and body as by his favour they bathe in his lustral and illimitable light? it must first here be spoken of the exoteric qabalah to be found in books, a shell of that perfect fruit of the tree of life

uch as negative existence is a subject incapable of definition, as i have before shown, 11 it is rather consideed by the qabalists as depending back from the number of unity than as a separate consideration therefrom; wherefore they frequently apply the same terms and epithets indiscriminately to either. such epithets are .the concealed of the concealed .the ancient of the ancient ones. the .most holy ancient one &c. i must now explain the real meaning of the terms sephira and sephiroth. the first is singular, the second is plural. the best rendering of the word is .numerical emanation. there are ten sephiroth, which are the most abstract forms of the ten numbers of the decimal scale.i.e. the numbers 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10. therefore, as in the higher mathematics we reason of number

ncy added to a masculine idea, and thereby capable of producing an offspring. now, we hear much of the father and the son, but we hear nothing of the mother in the ordinary religions of the day. but in the qabalah we find that the ancient of days conforms himself simultaneously into the father and the mother, and thus begets the son. now, this mother is elohim. again, we are usually told that the holy spirit is masculine. but the word jwr, ruach, spirit, is feminine, as appears from the following passage of the sepher yetzirah \yyj \yhla rwr tja, achath (feminine, not achad, masculine) ruach elohim chayyim .one is is she the spirit of the elohim of life. now, we find that before the deity conformed himself thus.i.e, as male and female.that the worlds of the universe could not subsist, or

iting sephiroth occupy the centre. this is the qabalistical .tree of life. on which all things depend. there is considerable analogy between this and the tree yggdrasil of the scandinavians. i have already remarked that there is one trinity which comprises all the sephiroth, and that it consists of the crown, the king, and the queen (in some senses this is the christian trinity of father, son and holy spirit, which in their highest divine nature are symbolized by the first three sephiroth, kether, 21 [sometimes \yyjh o, otz ha-chayim, thus making possible the fudging of a different set of gematria identities. t.s] on the qabalah 15 chokmah, and binah) it is the trinity which created the world, or, in qabalistic language, the universe was born from the union of the crowned king and queen. b


LIBER LXI VEL CAUSAE

is a defect of language, the literary limitation and not the spiritual prejudice of the man p. 24. especially let him guard against the finding of definite sectarian symbols in the teaching of his master, and the reasoning from the known to the unknown which assuredly will tempt him. we labour earnestly, dear brother, that you may never be led away to perish upon this point; for thereon have many holy and just men been wrecked. by this have all the visible systems lost the essence of wisdom. we have sought to reveal the arcanum; we have only profaned it. 25. now when p. had thus with bitter toil prepared all things under the guidance of d.d.s (even as the hand writes, while the conscious brain, though ignorant of the detailed movements, applauds or disapproves the finished work) there was


LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

ed its formidable engines against the citadel of the almighty. if i be appealed of blasphemy of irreverence in my treatment of these subjects, i will take refuge in browning.s own apology, from the very poem i am attacking .i have done: and if any blames me, thinking that merely to touch in brevity the topics i dwell on were unlawful. or worse, that i trench with undue levity on the bounds of the holy and the awful. i praise the heart and pity the head of him, and refer myself to thee, instead of him, who head and heart alike discernest, looking below light speech we utter where frothy spume and frequent splutter prove that the soul.s depths boil in earnest. but i have after all little fear that i am seriously wrong. that i show to my critics the open door to the above city of refuge my be

istianity to be discussed to prejudice of the metaphysical. orthodoxy to be our doxy. gipsies barred. henrik ibsen and h. g. wells. parson and poet. fugitive nature of dogma in these latter days. the higher criticism. 8 the sword of song he tells me when i cite the .fall .but those are legends after all. he has a hundred hills45 to lie in, but finds no final ditch46 to die in .samuel was man; the holy spook did not dictate the pentateuch. with cunning feint he lures me on to loose my pompoms on saint john; and, that hill being shelled, doth swear his forces never had been there. i got disgusted, called a parley (here comes a white-flag treachery) asked .is there anything you value, will hold to. he laughed .chase me, charlie. but seeing in his mind that i would no be so converted .shall yo

more with mistranslations from genesis to revelations, but leave me with the flaming star,75 jeheshua (see thou zohar!)76 and thus our formidable pigeon-77 lamb-and-old-gentleman religion fizzles in smoke, and i am found attacking nothing. here.s the ground, pistols, and coffee.three in one (alas, o rabbi schimeon) but never a duellist.no son, no father, and (to please us most) decency pleads.no holy ghost! all vanish at the touch of truth, a cobweb trio.like, in sooth, 705 710 715 720 725 730 735 740 mystical mean-ing of .ascen-sion day. futility of whole discussion, in view of facts. ascension day 21 that worthy yankee millionaire, and wealthy nephews, young and fair, the pleasing crawfords! lost! lost! lost !78 .the holy spirit, friend! beware. ah! ten days yet to pentecost! come that

elijah-like, mt. carmel in: all gave me nothing. i slid back to common sense, as reason bids, and .hence. my friend .the pyramids. at last i met a maniac with mild eyes full of love, and tresses blanched in those lonely wildernesses where he found wisdom, and long hands gentle, pale olive .gainst the sand.s amber and gold. at sight, i knew him; swifter than light i flashed, ran to him, and at his holy feet prostrated my head; then, all my being sated with love, cried .master! i must know. already i can love. e.en so. the sage saluted me ram, ram,9 lmba p av ki b i dam, jani yh sb se m.zikl kam he, vah zavaz, t.mhar nam istarae< me< sine se iloa he, hmare pas aap cele, hm dva$ ic a ke vaste deeternity, your holiness the guru swami* thus i studie

he safe man. a well-known advertisment, hence .who.s griffiths= safe. slowness of divine justice. poet pockets piety stakes. national anthem of natal. but this talk is all indigestion. now for health. reasons for undertaking the task. 150 155 160 165 170 175 180 185 pentecost 27 why, in a word, i seek to gain a different knowledge. why retain the husk of flesh, yet seek to merit the influx of the holy spirit? and, swift as caddies pat and cap a tee, gain the great prize all mortals snap at, he- roic guerdon of srotapatti ?35 with calm and philsophic mind, no fears, no hopes, devotions blind to hamper, soberly we.ll state the problem, and investigate in purely scientific mood the sheer ananke of the mind, a temper for our steel to find whereby those brazen nails subdued against our door-pos


LIBER MMCMXI NOTE ON GENESIS

he following essay is one of the most remarkable studies in the hebrew qabalah known to me. its venerable author was an adept familiar with many systems of symbolism, and able to harmonise them for himself, even as now is accomplished for all men in the book 777. in the year 1899 he was graciously pleased to receive me as his pupil, and, living in his house, i studied daily under his guidance the holy qabalah. upon his withdrawal.whether to enjoy his earned reward, or to perform the work of the brotherhood in other lands or planets matters nothing here*.he bequeathed to me a beautiful garden. the like of which hath rarely been seen upon earth. it has been my pious duty to collate and comment upon this arcane knowledge, long treasured in my heart, watered alike by my tears and my blood, and

to the full; but all will gain benefit form the study of the ratiocinative methods employed. these methods, indeed, are so fine and subtile that they readily sublime into the intuitive. this study is truly a royal magistry, an easy and sure means of exciting the consciousness from ruach to neschamah. aleister crowley. 3 part i in the first verse of the first chapter of the first five books of the holy law: it is written:.b.rashith bara alohim ath hashamaim vaath haaretz, or in aramaic script rah taw \ymch ta \yhla arb tycarb such are the seven words which constitute the beginnings or heads of one law; and i propose to show, by applying to the text the keys of the qabalah, that not merely the surface meaning is contained therein. in the beginning, created, god, the essence of the heavens, a

rah taw \ymch ta \yhla arb tycarb such are the seven words which constitute the beginnings or heads of one law; and i propose to show, by applying to the text the keys of the qabalah, that not merely the surface meaning is contained therein. in the beginning, created, god, the essence of the heavens, and the essence, of the earth. in the beginning in wisdom in the head* created god the elohim the holy gods the essence. of the heavens and the essence of the earth contained therein also are the divine, magical and terrestrial formula of the passage of the incomprehensible nothingness of the ain soph to the perfection of creation expressed by the ten voices or emanations of god the vast one.blessed be he. even the holy sephiroth. and the method whereby i shall work shall be the one absolute a

ath inflexible intellectual rulers (zoroaster* but before i may proceed unto the qabalistical. enumeration and analysis of the text, a certain preamble in the fruitful fields of that science will become necessary. the evolution of the numbers is the evolution of the worlds, for as it is written in the clavicula salomonis .the numbers are ideas; and the ideas are the powers, and the powers are the holy elohim of life. that which is behind and beyond all number and all thought (even as the ain soph with its mighty veils depending back from kether is behind and beyond all manifestation) is the number 0. its symbol is the very emblem of infinite space and infinite time. multiply it by any active and manifested number; and that number vanishes.sinks into the ocean of eternity. so also is the ai

s. again, to draw an analogy from the material world, consider the moon, our mother. behold in her the typic representative of the powers of the two. light and darkness, flux and reflux, ebb and flow.these are her manifested powers in nature.where also she binds the great waters to her will. now in the yetziratic attribution, is the second number, beth (i.e. a house, an abode, the dwelling of the holy one, shown to be equivalent to the sphere of kokab and his lords. and the symbolic weapon of# is the caduceus, whose twin serpents show again the dualistic power (note..woden, the scandinavian mercury, was the all-father, as it is written in the ritual of the path of the spirit of the primal fire c .for all things did the father of all things perfect, and delivered them over unto the second m


LIBER OS ABYSMI VEL DAATH

les, etc, a member of the body of god, hereby bind myself on behalf of the whole universe, even as we are now physically bound unto the cross of suffering: that i will lead a pure life, as a devoted servant of the order: that i will understand all things: that i will love all things: that i will perform all things and endure all things: that i will continue in the knowledge and conversation of my holy guardian angel. that i will work without attachment: that i will work in truth: that i will rely only upon myself: that i will interpret every phenomenon as a particular dealing of god with my soul. and if i fail herein, may my pyramid be profaned, and the eye be closed upon me! h the oath of the abyss. 1 1. this book is the gate of the secret of the universe.1 2. let the exempt adept procure

all the simplicity of the task of the adeptus minor,13 and apply himself thereto with fresh energy in a more direct manner. 22. and in his great weakness it may be that for a while the new will and aspiration are not puissant, yet being undisturbed by those dead weeds of doubt and reason which he hath uprooted, they grow imperceptibly and easily like a flower. 23. and with the reappearance of the holy guardian angel he may be granted the highest attainments, and be truly fitted for the full experience of the destruction of the universe. and by the universe we mean not that petty universe which the mind of man can conceive, but that which is revealed to his soul in the samadhi of atmadarshana. 24. thence may he enter into a real communion with those that are beyond, and he shall be competen

an not that petty universe which the mind of man can conceive, but that which is revealed to his soul in the samadhi of atmadarshana. 24. thence may he enter into a real communion with those that are beyond, and he shall be competent to receive communication and instruction from ourselves directly. 13 [the task of an adeptus minor (liber 185) is to gattain to the knowledge and conversation of his holy guardian angel. h] 4 liber os abysmi vel daath 25. thus shall we prepare him for the confrontation of choronzon and the ordeal of the abyss, when we have received him into the city of the pyramids. 26. so, being of us, let the master of the temple accomplish that work which is appointed (in liber 418 is an adequate account of this ordeal and reception. see also liber 156 for the preparation)


LIBER PORTA LUCIS

say: glook! he pretends to read this book. but it is unintelligibile.it is nonsense. h yet he delights in the odyssey, while they read vain and vulgar things. 17. we shall bring you to absolute truth, absolute light, absolute bliss. 18. many adepts throughout the ages have sought to do this; but their words have been perverted by their successors, and again and again the veil has fallen upon the holy of holies. 19. to you who yet wander in the court of the profane we cannot reveal all; but you will easily understand that the religions of the world are but symbols and veils of the sub figura i 3 absolute truth. so also are the philosophies. to the adepts, seeing all things from above, there seems nothing to choose between buddha and mohammed, between atheism and theism. 20. the many change


LIBER RESH VEL HELIOS

, who travellest over the heavens in thy bark at the midnight hour of the sun. tahuti standeth in his splendour at the prow, and ra- hoor abideth at the helm. hail unto thee from the abodes of evening! 5. and after each of these invocations thou shalt give the sign of silence, and afterwards thou shalt perform the adoration that is taught thee by thy superior.1 and then do thou compose thyself to holy meditation. 6. also it is better if in these adorations thou assume the godform of whom thou adorest,2 as if thou didst unite with him in the adoration of that which is beyond him. 7. thus shalt thou ever be mindful of the great work which thou hast undertaken to perform, and thus shalt thou be strengthened to pursue it unto the attainment of the stone of the wise, the summum bonum, true wisd


LIBER RV VEL SPIRITUS

during his practices. these experiments are to be conducted with caution in the presence of a medical man of experience, and they are only useful as facilitating a simulacrum of the results of the proper practices, and thereby enheartening the zelator. 16. eleventh practice. let the zelator at any time during the practices, especially during periods of kumbhakha, throw his will utterly toward his holy guardian angel, directing his eyes inward and upward, and turning back his tongue as if to swallow it (this latter operation is facilitated by severing the franum lingua, which, if done, should be done by a competent surgeon. we do not advise this or any similar method of cheating difficulties. this is, however, harmless.1) in this manner the practice is to be raised from the physical to the


LIBER SAMEKH

[it has been found necessary to show this because students were trying to do it without exertion, and in other ways incorrectly..ed] 1. the end of p.raka. the bad definition of the image is due to the spasmodic trembing which accompanies the action. 2. kumbhaka. 3. the end of rechainliber samekh being the ritual employed by the beast 666 for the attainment of the knowledge and conversation of his holy guardian angel during the semester of his performance of the operation of the sacred magick of abramelin the mage. prepared an xvii! in 6 f at the abbey of thelema in cephaloedium, by the beast 666 in service to frater progradior. to which is added liber viii being the ritual revealed in the vision of the eighth athyr for the attainment of the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian a

irit of all! h phi-theta-soe g thou shining force of breath! thou lion-serpent-sun! thou saviour, save! h ib g thou ibis, secret solitary bird, inviolate wisdom, whose word is truth, creating the world by its magick! h thiaf g o sun iaf! o lion-serpent sun the beast that whirlest forth, a thunderbolt, begetter of life! h (the conception is of air, glowing, inhabited by a solar- phallic bird, gthe holy ghost, h of a mercurial nature) hear me, and make all spirits subject unto me, so that every spirit of the firmament and of the ether: upon the earth and under the earth: on dry land and in the water: of whirling air, and of rushing fire: and every spell and scourge of god may be obedient unto me* the letter f is used to represent the hebrew vau and the greek digamma, its sound lies between t

ouring himself forth within my soul! h oo g the eye! satan, my lord! the lust of the goat! h point i 9 ff g mine angel! mine initiator! thou one with me.the sixfold star! h ad-on-a-i* g my lord! my secret self beyond self, hadit, all-father! hail, on, thou sun, thou life of man, thou fivefold sword of flame! thou goat exalted upon earth in lust, thou snake extended upon earth in life! spirit most holy! seed most wise! innocent babe! inviolate maid! begetter of being! light of life, love and liberty! soul of all souls! word of all words! come forth, most hidden light! h ede g devour thou me! h edu g thou dost devour me! h angelos ton theon g thou angel of the gods! h10 anlala g arise thou in me, free-flowing, thou who are naught, who art naught, and utter thy word! h lai g i also am naught!

formula, hadit; on is its complement, nuit; the final yod signifies gmine h etymologically, and essentially the mercurial (transmitted) hermaphroditic virginal seed. gthe hermit h of the tarot. the use of the name is therefore to invoke one fs own imost secrecy, considered as the result of the conjunction of nuit and hadit. if the second a is included, its import is to affirm the operation of the holy ghost, and the formulation of the babe in the egg, which precedes the appearance of the hermit. this is also an agonizing appeal to the earth, the mother; for at this point of the ceremony the adept should be torn from his mortal attachments, and die to himself in the orgasm of his operation (a thorough comprehension of psychoanalysis will contribute notably to the proper appreciation of this

him perform the ritual throughout in his body of light. he may burn the cakes of light, or the incense of abramelin; he may be prepared by liber clxxv, the reading of liber lxv, and by the practices of yoga. he may invoke hadit by gwine and strange drugs h* if he so will. he prepares the circle by the usual formula of banishing and consecration, etc. he recites section a as a rehearsal before his holy guardian angel of the attributes of that angel. each phrase must be realized with full concentration of force, so as to make samadhi as perfectly as possible on the truth proclaimed. line 1 he identifies his angel with the ain soph, and the kether thereof; one formulation of hadit in the boundless body of nuit. line 2, 3, 4 he asserts that his angel has created (for the purpose of self-realiz


LIBER SEPTEM REGUM SANCTORUM

note that many print editions reverse the letters left to right; this is believed to derive from an engraver fs error when an image of the table was used as the frontispiece plate in casaubon fs true and faithful relatie 1 liber septem regum sanctorum sub figur xxviii being the ritual admonitions of the seven planetary stations v a\a\ publication in class d ritual xxviii the ceremony of the seven holy kings probationers, who are idle or luxurious, shall be given a task suitable to their natures. if they refuse the task from laziness or from a feeling that they have more important business (as their neophyte may judge) then may v.v.v.v.v. 8 =38 himself inform them with much deference that they are now fitted for admission to the mystery of the seven holy kings. the temple is arranged as she


LIBER THISHARB

ber of the body of god, hereby bind myself on behalf of the whole universe, even as we are now physically bound unto the cross of suffering: 2. that i will lead a pure life, as a devoted servant of the order: 3. that i will understand all things: 4. that i will love all things: 5. that i will perform all things and endure all things: 6. that i will continue in the knowledge and conversation of my holy guardian angel: 7. that i will work without attachment: 8. that i will work in truth: 9. that i will rely only on myself 10. that i will interpret every phenomenon as a particular dealing of god with my soul. and if i fail herein, may my pyramid be profaned, and the eye be closed upon me! this was probably devised by crowley, patterned after the adeptus minor obligation of the r.r. et a.c. th


LIBER TRIGRAMMATON

r flamed forth as a star and set a guard of water in every abyss. also certain secret ones concealed the light of purity in themselves, protecting it from the persecutions. likewise also did certain sons and daughters of hermes and of aphrodite, more openly. but the enemy confused them. they pretended to conceal that light, that they might betray it, and profane it. svb figvra xxvii 3 yet certain holy nuns concealed the secret in songs upon the lyre. now did the horror of time pervert all things, hiding the purity with a loathsome thing, a thing unnameable. yea, and there arose sensualists upon the firmament, as a foul stain of storm upon the sky. and the black brothers raised their heads; yea, they unveiled themselves without shame or fear. also there rose up a soul of filth and of weakne


LIBER V VEL REGULI

s the dynamic equivalent of la and la. sh shows the word of the law, being triple, as 93 is thrice 31. t shows the formula of magic declared in that word; the lion, the serpent, the sun, courage and sexual love are all indicated by the card. in la note that saturn or satan is exalted in the house of venus or astarte and it is an airy sign. thus l is father- mother, two and naught, and the spirit (holy ghost) of their love is also naught. love is ahbh, 13, which is achd. unity, 1, aleph. who is .the fool. who is naught, but none the less an individual one, who (as such) is not another, yet unconscious of himself until his oneness expresses itself as a duality. any impression or idea is unknowable in itself. it can mean nothing until brought into relation with other things. the first step is

lashing its light to restore life to earth, the other is the act by which life claims that love is light and liberty. and these are two-in-one, the divine letter of silence-in-speech whose symbol is the sun in the arms of the moon.11 but sh and t are alike formula of force in action as opposed to entities; they are not states of existence, but modes of motion. they are verbs, not nouns. sh is the holy spirit as a .tongue of fire. manifest in triplicity, and is the child of set-isis as their logos or word uttered by their .angel. the card is xx, and 20 is the value of yod (the secret seed of all things, the virgin .the 12 liber v vel reguli hermit. mercury, the angel or herald) expressed in full as ivd. sh is the spiritual congress of heaven and earth. but t is the holy spirit in action as


LIBER VII

possible to put one in between them. this postulate is now regarded as unproveable using the generally accepted axioms of set theory (in any case in crowley.s example a0 is an underestimate) 14 chaldaan oracles, paraphrased from fragments 196 and 199 in westcott editiraliber viii$ 3xeolfdwlrq lq &odvv' and thus shall he do who will attain unto the mystery of the knowledge and conversation of his holy guardian angel: first, let him prepare a chamber, of which the walls and the roof shall be white, and the floor shall be covered with a carpet of black squares and white, and the border thereof shall be blue and gold. and if it be in a town, the room shall have no window, and if it be in the country, then it is better if the window be in the roof. or, if it be possible, let this invocation be

altar shall be a censor, hemispherical, supported upon three legs, of silver, and within it an hemisphere of copper, and upon the top a grating of gilded silver, and thereupon shall he burn incense made of four parts of olibanum and two parts of stacte, and one part of lignum aloes, or of cedar, or of sandal. and this is enough. and he shall also keep ready in a flask of crystal within the altar, holy anointing oil made of myrrh and cinnamon and galangal. and even if he be of higher rank than a probationer, he shall yet wear the robe of the probationer, for the star of flame showeth forth ra hoor khuit openly upon the breast, and secretly the blue triangle that descendeth is nuit, and the red triangle that ascendeth is hadit. and i am the golden tau in the midst of their marriage. also, if

, and upon it a cloak without sleeves, of bright blue, covered with golden sequins, and scarlet within. and he shall make himself a wand of almond wood or of hazel cut by his own hands at dawn at the equinox, or at the solstice, or on the day of corpus christi, or on one of the feast-days that are appointed in "the book of the law. and he shall engrave with his own hand upon the plate of gold the holy sevenfold table, or the holy twelvefold table, or some particular device. and it shall be foursquare within a circle, and the circle shall be winged, and he shall attach it about his forehead by a ribbon of blue silk. moreover, he shall wear a fillet of laurel or rose or ivy or rue, and every day, after the prayer of sunrise, he shall burn it in the fire of the censor. now he shall pray thric

every day, after the prayer of sunrise, he shall burn it in the fire of the censor. now he shall pray thrice daily, about sunset, and at midnight, and at sunrise. and if he be able, he shall pray also four times between sunrise and sunset. the prayer shall last for the space of an hour, at the least, and he shall seek ever to extend it, and to inflame himself in praying. thus shall he invoke his holy guardian angel for eleven weeks, and in any case he shall pray seven times daily during the last week of the eleven weeks. and during all this time he shall have composed an invocation suitable, with such wisdom and understanding as may be given him from the crown, and this shall he write in letters of gold upon the top of the altar. for the top of the altar shall be of white wood, well polis

is fancy and imagination, that shall be informed by beauty. and on the first day of the twelfth week he shall enter the chamber at sunrise, and he shall make his prayer, having first burnt the conjuration that he had made upon the vellum in the fire of the lamp. then, at his prayer, shall the chamber be filled with light insufferable for splendour, and a perfume intolerable for sweetness. and his holy guardian angel shall appear unto him, yea, his holy guardian angel shall appear unto him, so that he shall be wrapt away into the mystery of holiness. all that day shall he remain in the enjoyment of the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel. and for three days after he shall remain from sunrise unto sunset in the temple, and he shall obey the counsel that his angel shall have


LIBER XCV THE WAKE WORLD

ecause there is only one thing i love, and that is my fairy prince. so this is the poem i did to worship the ring, part is in words, part is in pictures. you must pick out what the pictures mean, and then it all makes poetry. the invocation of the ring adonai! thou inmost d, self-glittering image of my soul strong lover to thy bride.s desire, call me and claim me and control! i pray thee keep the holy tryst within this ring of amethyst. for on mine eyes the golden! hath dawned; my vigil slew the night. i saw the image of the one; i came from darkness into l.v.x. i pray thee keep the holy tryst within this ring of amethyst. i.n.r.i..me crucified, me slain, interred, arisen, inspire t.a.r.o. me glorified, anointed, fill with frenzied d! i pray thee keep the holy tryst within this ring of ame

e; i came from darkness into l.v.x. i pray thee keep the holy tryst within this ring of amethyst. i.n.r.i..me crucified, me slain, interred, arisen, inspire t.a.r.o. me glorified, anointed, fill with frenzied d! i pray thee keep the holy tryst within this ring of amethyst. i eat my flesh: i drink my blood i gird my loins: i journey far: for thou hast shown 9, o, 777, kam lon, i pray thee keep the holy tryst within this ring of amethyst. incantatio. the wake world 5 prostrate i wait upon thy will, mine angel, for this grace of union. o let this sacrament distil thy conversation and communion. i pray thee keep the holy tryst within this ring of amethyst. i have not told you anything about myself, because it doesn.t really matter; the only thing i want to tell you about is my fairy prince. bu

e there are ten) house, and that was so splendid you can.t imagine. in the first place it was a bright, bright, bright orange colour, and then it had flashes of light all over it, going so fast we couldn.t see them, and then there was the sound of the sea and one could look through into the deep, and there was the ocean raging beneath one.s feet, and strong dolphins riding on it and crying aloud .holy! holy! holy. in such an ecstasy you couldn.t think, and rolling and playing for sheer joy. it was all lighted by a tiny, weeny, shy little planet, sparkling and silvery, and now and then a wave of fiery chariots filled with eager spearmen blazed through the sky, and my fairy prince said .isn.t it all fine. but i knew he didn.t really mean it, so i said .kiss me. and he kissed me, and we went

hing that time; my little girl nearly went to sleep. most people who reach the seventh house stay there all their lives, i can tell you. it did seem a shame to go on; there was such a flashing green star to light it, and all the air was filled with amber-coloured flames like kissed. and we could see through the floor, and there were terrible lions, like furnaces for fury, and they all roared out .holy! holy! holy. and leaped and danced for joy. and when i saw myself in the mirrors, the dome was one mass of beautiful green mirrors, i saw how serious i looked, and that i had to go on. i hoped the fairy prince would look serious too, because it is most dreadful business going beyond the seventh house; but he only looked the same as ever. but oh! how i kissed him, and how i clung to him, or i

stern were smiling, and i saw they had taking the coffin out of the little room with seven sides. and the coffin was quite, quite empty. then they began to tell us all about it, and i heard my fairy prince within pastos pratris nostri c.r.c. baculum i. adepti crux ansata. pedum et flagellum osiridis. cur inter mortuos vivum petes? non est hic ille; resurrexit. liber xcv 12 the little room saying holy exalted things, such as the stars trace in the sky as they travel in the car called .millions of years. then they took me into the little room, and there was my fairy prince standing in the middle. so i knelt down as we all kissed his beautiful feet, and the myriads of eyes like diamonds that were hidden in his feet laughed joy at us. one couldn.t lift one.s head, for he was too glorious to b


LIBER XLI THIEN TAO

, but they shall never seek to dominate. they shall most carefully abstain from inducing any man to seek the tao by any other way than that of equilibrium. they shall develop individual genius without considering whether in their opinion its fruition will tend to the good or evil of their country or of the world; for who are they to interfere with a soul whose balance has been crowned by the most holy tao? gthe masters shall be great men among men; but among great men they shall be friends. gsince equilibrium will have become perfect, a greater than napoleon shall arise, and the peaceful shall rejoice thereat; a greater than darwin, and the minister in his pulpit give open thanks to god. gthe instructed infidel shall no longer sneer at the church-goer, for he will have been compelled to go

r again been heard of. the mikado wept; but, brightening up, exlaimed: gkwaw found us a confused and angry mob; he left us a diverse, yet harmonious, republic; while let us never forget that not only have we developed men of genius in every branch of practical life, but many among us have had our equilibrium crowned by that supreme glory of humanity, realization of our identity with the great and holy tao. h wherewith he set aside no less than three hundred and sixty-five days in every year, and one extra day every fourth year, as days of special rejoicing [this text was first published in konx om pax (1907. it was declared to be liber xli in class c in the gsyllabus h in equinox i (10 (c) ordo templi orientis. key entry &c. by frater t.s. for niwg/ celephais press. this e-text last revise


LIBER XLIV THE MASS OF THE PHOENIX

the dark! he gives the sign of silence, and takes the bell, and fire, in his hands. east of the altar see me stand with light and musick in mine hand! he strikes eleven times upon the bell 3 3 3.5 5 5 5 5.3 3 3 and places the fire in the thurible. i strike the bell: i light the flame: i utter the mysterious name. abrahadabra he strikes eleven times upon the bell. now i begin to pray: thou child, holy thy name and undefiled! thy reign is come: thy will is done. here is the bread; here is the blood. bring me from midnight to the sun! save me from evil and from good! that thy one crown of all the ten even now and here be mine. amen. he puts the first cake on the fire of the thurible. liber xliv 2 i burn the incense-cake, proclaim these adorations of thy name. he makes them as in liber legis


LIBER XXXIII AN ACCOUNT OF AA

more imperfect has become the religion. finally, it may be, the external form has entirely parted from its inner truth, so that ceremonial observances without soul or life have remained alone. in the midst of all this, truth reposes inviolable in the inner sanctuary. faithful to the spirit of truth, the members of the interior order live in silence, but in real activity. yet, besides their secret holy work, they have from time to time decided upon political strategic action. thus, when the earth was night utterly corrupt by reason of the great sorcery, the brethren sent mohammed to bring freedom to mankind by the sword. this being but partially a success, they raised up one luther to teach freedom of thought. yet this freedom soon turned into a heavier bondage than before. then the brethre

malice to penetrate these great mysteries; all is indecipherable to him who is not ripe; he can see nothing, read nothing in the interior. he who is fit is joined to the chain, perhaps often where he though least likely, and at a point of which he knew nothing himself. to become fit should be the sole effort of him who seeks wisdom. but there are methods by which fitness is attained, for in this holy communion is the primitive storehouse of the most ancient and original science of the human race, with the primitive mysteries also of all science. it is the unique and really illuminated community which is absolutely in possession of the key to all mystery, which knows the centre and source of all nature. it is a society which unites superior strength to its own, and counts its members from


LIBER XXXVI THE STAR SAPPHIRE

xxxvi the star sapphire v a a publication in class d 1 let the adept be armed with his magick rood [and provided with his mystic rose. in the centre, let him give the l. v. x. signs;1 or if he know them, if he will and dare do them, and can keep silent about them, the signs of n. o. x. being the signs of puer, vir, puella, mulier. omit the sign i.r.2 then let him advance to the east, and make the holy hexagram,3 saying: pater et mater unus deus ararita.4 let him go round to the south, make the holy hexagram, and say: mater et filius unus deus ararita.5 let him go round to the west, make the holy hexagram, and say: filius et filia unus deus ararita.6 let him go round to the north, make the holy hexagram, and then say: filia et pater unus deus ararita.7 let him return to the centre, and so t

hexagram, and then say: filia et pater unus deus ararita.7 let him return to the centre, and so to the centre of all [making the rosy cross as he may know how] saying: ararita ararita ararita [in this the signs shall be those of set triumphant and of 1 [for the l.v.x. signs see .liber o] 2 [the signs of n.o.x. are described in .liber v vel reguli. i.r= isis rejoicing, or mater triumphans] 3 [the holy hexagram is further described in cap (69) of the book of lies, which see. t.s] 4 [lat .father and mother [are] one god ararita. ararita is a qabalistic divine name, said to be the initials of a hebrew sentence meaning .one [is] his beginning; one [is] his individuality; his permutation [is] one] 5 [lat .mother and son [are] one god ararita] 6 [lat .son and daughter [are] one god ararita] 7 [l

pophis and typhon (v) or the earth sign of set fighting. the sign of baphomet is probably the n.o.x. sign mulier, on the basis that in .liber v vel reguli. the latter sign is identified with the .attitude of baphomet. t.s] 9 [lat .all in two; two in one; one in none; these are neither all nor two nor one nor none. glory to the father and to the mother and to the son and to the daughter and to the holy spirit within and to the holy spirit without, as was and is and it to come, for ever and ever [lit .in generations of generations, six in one through the name seven in one ararita] 10 [commentary by crowley on this chapter as printed in the second edition of the book of lie cdivert from the aim of the work, namely, to let the texts speak for themselves and to give the reader an idea of the ma


LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

d space of these names can tell us much. nearly all of these theophoric (referring to a deity) names are compounds, in which the name of the god is followed by a noun referring to a natural or cultural feature of the landscape. for example, there are several places in denmark called gtorshoj, h gthor fs hill, h and the major city of the danish island fyn is odense, which originally meant godin fs holy place. h scholars usually distinguish gnature-names h from gcult-names, h but the distinction is not as clear as the previous pair of words suggests. the indo-european background the germanic languages, of which english, german, dutch, and the scandinavian languages are the modern representatives, constitute one branch of the indo-european family of languages. the name gindo-european h was co

years of the first century c.e. tacitus describes several ritual acts carried out by various germanic tribes, of which the most famous is surely the worship of the goddess nerthus described in chapter 40 of his germania. nerthus, mother earth, covered by a cloth, is transported in a cart drawn by cows and accompanied by a priest who recognizes when she is present. this procession takes place in a holy grove on the island on which she lives, and all weapons are laid aside on the days on which it takes place, which are ones of peace and quiet. after the procession, everything is washed in the ocean by slaves who are then drowned. a number of the aspects of this ceremony agree with what scholars think they know about cult and ritual of the germanic peoples. tacitus says elsewhere. and other s

farmers should come to where the temple was, and to transport there the supplies they would need as long as the banquet lasted. at the banquet everyone was to drink beer. all sorts of cattle and horses were killed there, and all the blood that came from them was called hlaut, and the vessels in which it stood hlaut-bowls, and the hlaut-twigs were made like an aspergillum [a brush used to sprinkle holy water in catholic liturgy. with it one was to redden the pedestal together with the walls of the temple inside and out and also to sprinkle it on the people, while the meat of the slaughtered animals was to be cooked for people to enjoy. a tankard was to be carried to the fire, and the one who made the banquet and was the chieftain should bless the tankard and all the sacrificial meat and sho

gullveig with spears they studded and in the hall of har burned her; thrice burned, thrice born, often, unseldom, though she yet lives. 22. they called her heid, where she came to [the] houses, a seeress very wise, she cast spells; she performed seid where she could, she performed seid, in a trance, she was ever the joy of an evil woman. 23. then all the powers went to the judgment seats the very holy gods, and discussed this: whether the asir should pay a fine, or all the gods should have tribute. 24. that was yet the battle of armies, the first one in the world. odin let fly and shot into the army, the shield wall of the fortress of the asir was broken, the battle-wise vanir knew how to tread the field. i am uncertain about portions of the above translation, especially the second half of

(peacock) from around 1185 or so in western iceland. here is what husdrapa says about the funeral: the battle-wise frey rides on a boar, bristled with gold, first to the pyre of the son of odin, and leads armies. the exceedingly widely famous hropta-ty lr [odin] rides to the pyre of his son. there i perceive valkyries and ravens accompany the wise victory-tree [man; here odin] to the blood of the holy corpse. thus [the hall] is adorned from within with things remembered. the excellent heimdall rides a horse to that pyre that the gods had built for the fallen son of the very wise tester of the raven [odin. the very powerful hild of the mountains [giantess] caused the sea-sleipnir [ship] to trudge forward; but the wielders of the helmet flames of hropt [odin] felled her mount. snorri has mor


LUCIFERIAN INITIATION VIA NOCTURNE

n into the light of phosphorus. participant should be hooded in a black robe, unmarked with no symbols bearing. this represents that a person need not be refined by appearance, but the center of self. that cain has given man and woman an inherent gift of luciferian independence, that the linage is not cultivated by mere appearance. the secret self should be revealed as a significant aspect of the holy guardian angel, the higher aspect of what is called the self. the grand luciferian circle should be drawn large or duplicated so that one body may fit standing or sitting within it. candles should surround the circle and the initiate should be within. the wand should be previously used in the art of evocation and goetic sorcery. the sigils surrounding the circle make up along with the center


LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

ined as the personification of evil, or the inverse ideology of whatever moralistic system is popular at the time. the word devil derives from the greek diabolos, which originally meant accuser. the word demon is derived from daimon, meaning a guardian spirit. a demon in modern context (according to toph) is a spirit or intelligence which can be related to ones evil genius, or hidden self, or the holy guardian angel, which is a perfected manifestation of the self in anthropomorphic form. the devil would not lead us to death and fire, but to life, creation, pleasure, ecstasy and wisdom. lucifer has been described within a witches sabbat context before, specifically as the husband of diana from the legend originating from italian folklore. lucifer (the sun) was the husband of diana (the moon

both offer a direct gnosis for the individual, while considering they are of stable mind. another avenue of doctrine if you will is based on luciferian magick, which is the modeling of 15 spirit by that of the opposer, the bringer of light. the witches sabbat mysteries as they are essential separated into two specific areas of workings. the right side of the path is the magickal path that is the holy aspects of ones personal development. he/she will seek to expand consciousness and gain the attainment of his/her holy guardian angel, the true will or direction of life in which you shall journey. this is also the path of healing, of perfecting the self in any way you can and to begin a strong foundation in luciferian magick (astral projection and development of the psyche. the right hand pa

ts as described later. they are: upper west triangle blue for air lower west triangle green for water upper east triangle yellow for earth lower east triangle red for fire the circle surrounding the hexagram within the circle is significant in the words of power used. ahkh-ka-djed which is derived from charles pace. ahkh/akhu is ba and ka in union and the symbol of immortality, or life. ka is the holy guardian angel or higher familiar, the solar force or true will that guides our movement and direction towards our infinite possibility. djed is the holy union with the dead, the spine or backbone, the supporting base. these words in union represent the great work and 19 infinite possibility of the magickian. the individual is no longer bound by the dogmatic definitions of the forefathers, bl

act of possession which allows one who is strong of will to absorb it thus it shall have no power over you. vampiric rituals of qlippothic power channeling. the triple hermetic circle is a foundation of the darker luciferian aspects of black magick, thus the god forms are indeed different. the purposes may remain the same in regards to their use. the triple hermetic circle is designed for high or holy magick, being the ceremonial aspects of one seeking to illuminate the self in the light of phosphorus, which one 22 becomes as the force of fire and light. holy magick is not opposed to greater of lesser black magick, the difference is small however essential. holy magick is the core of what the definition of magick is, to ascend. in workings of holy magick one seeks to ascend through spheres

ver essential. holy magick is the core of what the definition of magick is, to ascend. in workings of holy magick one seeks to ascend through spheres of light, to open the consciousness to higher octaves of inspiration and initiation. you essentially step outside the concept of self to study it, and in invocation, commanding gods, spirits and other forms to comprehend association within the mind. holy magick itself is essential for any witches sabbat luciferian or any magickian; this will strengthen through discipline the individual for the difficult and challenging path of greater black magick. as holy magick is described as ascending and stepping outside the concept of self toward the light of godhead, greater black magick is the challenge of the self. to isolate the consciousness from m


LUCIFERIAN SORCERY AND SET TYPHON

to witch blood. this is a luciferian process of self- liberation which invites a deeper understanding of daemon and angel, their union outside of a christian standpoint. it is the otherness which individuals may seek to inspire, bringing one closer to the lord of storms and chaos, set to a spirit of order in the self. when writing of angels, a point of the `angelick familiar, luciferian angel or holy guardian angel may be observed, higher aspects of our consciousness, while `demonic familiar is the lower, bestial aspects of our consciousness, atavisms, the shadow itself. here is the essence of ahriman as the bringer of shadow, from which we encircle both the higher with the lower. references to the infernal and demonic within luciferian witchcraft are aimed as that same process of self-li

being, the higher intellect or essence associated with the neter set. within luciferian witchcraft, algol is represented by the five elements of ahriman, as first described by the ancient manichaean cult, which was inspired by zoroastrianism but called heretics. these elements of the prince of darkness combined the bestial and earthly aspects, from which ahriman masters all within his circle. the holy guardian angel/the evil genius/congressus cum daemone there has been much in the way of misunderstanding within magick as to what the holy guardian angel actually is. some have described it as an exteriorized force which guides each person, others a force of the subconscious. i am partial by experience and direction that this is a force of the subconscious, the greater familiar is a result of

ve described it as an exteriorized force which guides each person, others a force of the subconscious. i am partial by experience and direction that this is a force of the subconscious, the greater familiar is a result of atavistic workings (which include the bornless one ritual) from which the luciferian sorcerer calls both the evil genius (the demonic atavistic nature of self) in unity with the holy guardian angel, the empyrean angelic force, blended with the demonic aspect grants a higher articulation of the spirit force, which is still very much a part of us. the attendant spirit, as familiar may be considered an angelick/luciferian illuminated self. this is of course, not a separate entity but the projected and developed imagination of the sorcerer, from which he or she may visualize


LUCIFERIAN WITCHCRAFT AN INTRODUCTION

ined as the personification of evil, or the inverse ideology of whatever moralistic system is popular at the time. the word devil derives from the greek diabolos, which originally meant accuser. the word demon is derived from daimon, meaning a guardian spirit. a demon in modern context (according to toph) is a spirit or intelligence which can be related to ones evil genius, or hidden self, or the holy guardian angel, which is a perfected manifestation of the self in anthropomorphic form. the devil would not lead us to death and fire, but to life, creation, pleasure, ecstasy and wisdom. lucifer has been described within a sabbatic context before, specifically as the husband of diana from the legend originating from italian folklore. lucifer (the sun) was the husband of diana (the moon; the


LUCIFERIAN WITCHCRAFT THE MYSTERY REVEALED

k magick that offers a direct gnosis for the individual, while considering they are of stable mind. another avenue of doctrine if you will is based on luciferian magick, which is the modeling of spirit by that of the opposer, the bringer of light. the sabbatic mysteries as they are essential separated into two specific areas of workings. the right side of the path is the magickal path that is the holy aspects of ones personal development. he/she will seek to expand consciousness and gain the attainment of his/her holy guardian angel, the true will or direction of life in which you shall journey. this is also the path of healing, of perfecting the self in any way you can and to begin a strong foundation in luciferian magick (astral projection and development of the psyche. the right hand pa


LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

nature of men and women or the relationship between the genders. the genesis account is quite clear about this; god said to eve, your desire shall be for your husband and he shall rule over you (genesis 3:16. some nuer myths blame women for earthly ills; for example, it was women who in mythological times brought mosquitoes to earth. among the navajo, an origin myth describes how navajo deities (holy people) lived in worlds below this one. then one day, escaping a flood, they reached the surface of earth and became the earth surface people, the first navajo. in one story, before this emergence to earth s surface, first man learns of the adultery of his wife and hits her. his wife complains to her mother (woman chief, who scolds first man, telling him that she, not he, is ruler of all thin

od only in the original arabic. lives of muslims are governed by the five pillars of islam (1) the witness i witness that there is no god but allah; i witness that muhammad is his prophet (2) five daily prayers to allah (3) the giving of alms to the less fortunate (4) fasting, as an expression of gratitude to allah, especially during the month of ramadan; and (5) a pilgrimage, if feasible, to the holy sites in the city of mecca in saudi arabia once in one s lifetime. as with christianity, there is within the vast world of islama wide spectrum of opinions on evolution versus creationism or id. on the one hand, many muslims around the world maintain that there is no conflict whatsoever between evolution and the tenets of islam. at the other end of the spectrum, the teaching of evolution is f


MACNULTY W KIRK KABBALAH AND FREEMASONRY

t the nature of those alleged innovations were. we do know some of the differences between the two bodies, and the premier grand lodge does seem to have been using a much simplified ritual during the mid-i8th century. of specific interest to us is the fact that while the both grand lodges practiced a ritual which conferred three degrees, the antient grand lodge also conferred a fourth degree, the holy royal arch. the premier grand lodge refused to recognize that degree, saying "this grand lodge. has nothing to do with the proceedings of the society of royal arch masons";21 while. the antients. regarded [it] as the real kernel of their masonry"22 it is generally acknowledged, even by masons who do not admit a mystical orientation of the first three degrees, that the royal arch contains myst

time, the new ritual was adopted only very slowly. as a result, there are in england today several different "workings" or variations of the ritual. all of the workings have the basic principles and symbolic structure in common, and all have three degrees. that was one of the significant provisions in the articles of union; it was agreed that masonry consisted of the three degrees, including the holy royal arch. in the english workings the royal arch, since it is conferred separately, might appear to be. a fourth degree in freemasonry, such, however, is not the case. it is the master mason's completed "29 at this point it would be useful to be able to demonstrate some definite kabbalistic influence on the lodge of reconciliation, but no direct evidence of this sort has been discovered. th

tion because the essay and its changes gives a clue into the thinking of the antient grand lodge. i believe the antients' claim was that the premier grand lodge had departed from the original intent of freemasonry by forgetting its mystical roots and that the antient grand lodge was trying to retain that mystical orientation. that would certainly fit with the latter organization's interest in the holy royal arch. let us see what dermott had to say. dermott starts his essay with a paragraph commenting on the usual masonic text. wherein they give us an account of the drawing, scheming, planning, designing, erecting, and building of temples, towers, cities, castles, palaces, theaters, pyramids, monuments, bridges, walls, pillars, courts, halls, fortifications, and labyrinths, with the famous

is analysis certainly suggests that among the members of the antient grand lodge there was a mystical, and probably a kabbalistic, understanding of freemasonry. this is an unusual interpretation of dermott's introductory essay to ahiman rezon; but it is not, i think, an unreasonable one. in fact, it seems entirely reasonable when we recall that the members of the antient grand lodge conferred the holy royal arch, a degree acknowledged to be mystical in its content. to me, this reading of ahiman rezon indicates a very definite frame of mind within the antient grand lodge, a frame of mind which was held at the time of the union. if that frame of mind were brought to the lodge of reconciliation by the representatives of the antients, there to be combined with an interest in kabbalah engendere

course of the drama it is this independent, separate self, represented by the junior warden, which is slain. after the "death" the posture to which the candidate is restored suggests a oneness with an elevated consciousness close to the top of the tree and represented by the master; it is an idea consistent with the teaching of "the luminous mirror" on the coffin there is a representation of the holy-of-holies, and the veil is drawn back slightly, suggesting that by passing through this death-like process one can gain access to the divine presence which is said to reside in that place. w.l. wilmshurst has described the master mason's degree in such terms "hence the third degree is that of mystical death, of which bodily death is taken as figurative. in all the mystery-systems of the past


MAGIC AND SPELLS

spell slot. if you read the spell from a spellbook, the book is unharmed, but reading a spell from a scroll erases the spell from the scroll. when you cast the arcane spell, it works just as though cast by a wizard of your cleric level except that your wisdom score sets the save dc (if applicable. you must have a wisdom score of at least 10+ the. arcane spell's level to prepare and cast it. your holy symbol substitutes for any noncostly material component. if the spell has a costly material component (one to which a gold piece value is assigned, you must provide it. if the spell has another focus, you must provide the focus. if the spell has an xp component, you must pay the experience point cost. armor of darkness abjuration [darkness] level: darkness 4 components: v, s, df casting lime:

adows. the shroud can, if the caster desires, conceal the wearer's features. in any case, it grants the subject a +3 deflection bonus to armor class plus an additional +1 for every four caster levels (maximum bonus +8. the subject can see through the armor as if it did not exist and is also afforded darkvision with a range of 60 feet. finally, the subject gains a +2 saving throw bonus against any holy, good, or light spells or effects. undead creatures that are subjects of armor of darkness also gain +4 turn resistance. you create an area of total darkness. the darkness is impenetrable to normal vision and darkvision, but you can see normally within the blacklit area. creatures outside the spell's area, even you, cannot see through it. you can cast the spel on a point in space, but the eff


MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

ted states of america--bast, the cat goddess of the ptolemies--apis, the sacred bull--the monoceros, or unicorn. 89 flowers, plants, fruits, and trees the flower, a phallic symbol--the lotus blossom--the scandinavian world tree, yggdrasil--the sprig of acacia--the juice of the grape--the magical powers of the mandrake. 93 stones, metals, and gems prehistoric monuments--the tablets of the law--the holy grail--the ages of the world- talismanic jewels--zodiacal and planetary stones and gems. 97 ceremonial magic and sorcery the black magic of egypt--doctor johannes faustus--the mephistopheles of the grimores--the invocation of spirits--pacts with demons--the symbolism of the pentagram. 101 p. 8 the elements and their inhabitants. the paracelsian theory of submundanes--the orders of elemental b

ing he recognized the fundamental tendency of unfoldment from simplicity to complexity, observing that when the point of equilibrium is reached it is click to enlarge a christian trinity. from hone's ancient mysteries described. in an effort to set forth in an appropriate figure the christian doctrine of the trinity, it was necessary to devise an image in which the three persons--father, son, and holy ghost--were separate and yet one. in different parts of europe may be seen figures similar to the above, wherein three faces are united in one head. this is a legitimate method of for to those able to realize the sacred significance of the threefold head a great mystery is revealed. however, in the presence of such applications of symbology in christian art, it is scarcely proper to consider

cerning the mithraic and christian mysteries "the fraternal and democratic spirit of the first communities, and their humble origin; the identification of the object of adoration with light and the sun; the legends of the shepherds with their gifts and adoration, the flood, and the ark; the representation in art of the fiery chariot, the drawing of water from the rock; the use of bell and candle, holy water and the communion; the sanctification of sunday and of the 25th of december; the insistence on moral conduct, the emphasis placed on abstinence and selfcontrol; the doctrine of heaven and hell, of primitive revelation, of the mediation of the logos emanating from the divine, the atoning sacrifice, the constant warfare between good and evil and the final triumph of the former, the immort

he mythological odin, god of wisdom, whose cult he had promulgated. odinism then supplanted the worship of thor, the thunderer, the supreme deity of the ancient scandinavian pantheon. the mound where, according to legend, king odin was buried is still to be seen near the site of his great temple at upsala. the twelve drottars who presided over the odinic mysteries evidently personified the twelve holy and ineffable names of odin. the rituals of the odinic mysteries were very similar to those of the greeks, persians, and brahmins, after which they were patterned. the drottars, who symbolized the signs of the zodiac, were the custodians of the arts and sciences, which they revealed to those who passed successfully the ordeals of initiation. like many other pagan cults, the odinic mysteries

concludes his description by declaring that it was this great empire which attacked the hellenic states. this did not occur, however, until their power and glory had lured the atlantean kings from the pathway of wisdom and virtue. filled with false ambition, the rulers of atlantis determined to conquer the entire world. zeus, perceiving the wickedness of the atlanteans, gathered the gods into his holy habitation and addressed them. here plato's narrative comes to an abrupt end, for the critias was never finished. in the tim us is a further description of atlantis, supposedly given to solon by an egyptian priest and which concludes as follows "but afterwards there occurred violent earthquakes and floods; and in a single day and night of rain all your warlike men in a body sank into the eart


MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

ir ancestry. to this day there remain certain scottish families which claim elven descent, for by the time of the roman invasion of britain within the first century a.d, the prytani had almost all retreated to the northernmost tip of the country, and were occupying the lands north of what is now perth and argyll in scotland. this may also account for the old witch belief of the north as being the holy direction. the northern abodes of the rulers of the picts, as the prytani were known by the romans, were often mysterious vitrified forts, towers whose outer stones had been fused together by great fires, making them practically impregnable to all attack. this is probably the origin of the witch's glass castle, which you will encounter later on. we know for a fact that glass castles such as t

stly normans, prytanic lore had been completely overlaid by a conglomeration of celtic, roman, saxon, and finally christian beliefs, gnostic and otherwise. the prytani themselves, now referred to by either their saxon epithet, elvenfolk, or simply as people of the heath or heathens, were rapidly dwindling into legend. the elven king and queen in their enchanted hill which opened up on the ancient holy festivals of halloween and beltane were fast passing out of public memory, recalled only by the wise, or as they were known in the old english tongue, the wicce and wicca, wizards and witches. the legend of the elvenfolk's ancestry still survived, however, in heavily christianized form. they were the remaining offspring of the fallen angels. neither devils, like satan and his cohorts, nor ang

for witches, it is observed chiefly in coven activities directed at drawing down elemental group power, hence the timing of their sabbats. the coven is seen to consist of a group mind which needs to be periodically recharged with power. this belief they hold in common with many organized religious cults, which is one of the reasons why the witch festivals often coincide with christian or druidic holy days. when you organize your own coven, you should be fully aware of the import of the various sabbats, as will be explained in the last chapter of this book. for the time being it suffices that you know when they occur and mark them off in your calendar accordingly. for all practical magical purposes, however, the phases of the moon are the most important thing for you to observe. the method

p and thurible. in fact, as soon as you have made these you will be using them to contain the water and fire respectively, rather than relying on the services of any handy bowl and ashtray. the witches' cup the witches' cup is a variant of the cauldron of ceridwen. this, in turn, was a celtic development of early prytanic myth which later became the central theme of all the legends concerning the holy grail, that mysterious relic which is woven inextricably into the arthurian romances. the cauldron, bowl, or cup symbolizes the receptive passivity of the great womb of nature, out of which all things are born and to which all return. it is seen as female in nature and is analogous with night, darkness, space, and, of course, the all-encompassing sea. water is the traditional element of the w

and, draw three crosses in the air above the symbol, and seal with the words "so mote it be" now, moving in a clockwise direction, circumambulate the circle, carrying the sigil in your left hand, your wand in your right. finish at the east of the circle, facing east. hold the wand upright over the sigil and invoke vassago with these words: by satandar and asentacer i conjure thee o thou great and holy vassago! vassago! vassago! vouchsafe to descend from thy abode, bringing thy influence and presence into this glass, that we may behold thy glory and enjoy thy society and aid! again circumambulate the circle clockwise at this point, returning to the east as before to continue: by satandar and asentacer i conjure thee o thou great and holy vassago! vassago! vassago! who knowest the secrets of


MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 1

d. then answered roboam, and said: how have i deserved to follow the example of of my father solomon in such things, who hath been found worthy to receive the knowledge of all living things through (the teaching of) an angel of god? and solomon said: hear, o my son, and receive my sayings, and learn the wonders of god. for, on a certain night, when i laid me down to sleep, i called upon that most holy name of god, iah, and prayed for the ineffable wisdom, and when i was beginning to close mine eyes, the angel of the lord, even homadiel, appeared unto me, spake many things courteously unto me, and said: listen o solomon! thy prayer before the most high is not in vain, and since thou hast asked neither for long life, nor for much riches, nor for the souls of thine enemies, but hast asked for

rpret this knowledge, even though there were no secret thing in nature which the lord hath hidden from me! wherefore are these words so obscure? wherefore am i so ignorant? and then on his bended knees, stretching his hands to heaven, he said: o god, the creator of all, thou who knowest all things, who gavest so great wisdom unto solomon the son of david the king; grant unto me, i beseech thee, o holy omnipotent and ineffable father, to receive the virtue of that wisdom, so that i may become worthy by thine aid to attain unto the understanding of this key of secrets. and immediately there appeared unto me, the angel the lord, saying: do thou remember if the secrets of solomon appear hidden and obscure unto thee, that the lord hath wished it, so that such wisdom may not fall into the hands

h the sickle of art thou shalt describe, beyond the inner circle which thou shalt have already formed, a second circle, encompassing the other at the distance of one foot therefrom and having the same centre. within this space of a foot in breadth between the first and the second circumferential line, thou shalt trace towards the four quarters of the earth, the sacred and venerable symbols of the holy letter tau. and between the first and the second circle which thou shalt thyself have drawn with the instrument of magical art, thou shalt make four hexagonal pentacles, and between these thou shalt write four terrible and tremendous names of god, viz: between the east and the south the supreme name ihvh, tetragrammaton; between the south and the west the essential tetragrammatic name ahih, e

and the space the key of solomon page 18 between the lines of the outer and inner square shall be half-a-foot. the extreme angles of the outer square shall be made the centres of four circles, the measure or diameter of which shall be one foot. all these are to be drawn with the knife or consecrated instrument of art. and within these four circles thou must write these four names of god the most holy one, in this order: at the east, al, el; at the west, ih, yah; at the south, agla, agla; and at the north adni, adonai. between the two squares the name tetragrammaton is to be written in the same way as is shown in the plate (see figure 2) while constructing the circle, the master should recite the following psalms: psalm ii; psalm liv; psalm cxiii; psalm lxvii; psalm xlvii; psalm lxviii. or

into this circle, by the entrance of an eternal happiness, of a divine prosperity, of a perfect joy, of an abundant charity, and of an eternal salutation. let all the demons fly from this place, especially those who are opposed unto this work, and let the angels of peace assist and protect this circle, from which let discord and strife fly and depart. magnify and extend upon us, o lord, thy most holy name, and bless our conversation and our assembly. sanctify, o lord our god, our humble entry herein, thou the blessed and holy one of the eternal ages! amen. after this, let the master say upon his knees, as follows: book one page 19 prayer. o lord god, all powerful and all merciful, thou who desirest not the death of a sinner, but rather that he may turn from his wickedness and live; give a


MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 2

and conjure the person into whose hands this key of secrets may fall, neither to communicate it, nor to make any one a partaker in this knowledge, if he be not faithful, nor capable of keeping a secret, nor expert in the arts. and i most humbly entreat the possessor of this, by the ineffable name of god in four letters, yod, he, vau, he, and by the name adonai, and by all the other most high and holy names of god, that he values this work as dearly as his own soul, and that he makes no foolish or ignorant man a partaker therein. book two page 83 chapter i at what hour after the preparation of all things necessary, we should bring the exercise of the art to perfection the days and hours have already been treated of, in general, in the first book. it is now necessary to notice in particular

ng thyself, thou shalt recite the following psalms: psalms cii; li; iv; xxx; cxix, mem, v. 97; cxiv; cxxvi, cxxxix. after which thou shalt recite the following prayer: prayer el strong and wonderful, i bless thee, i adore thee, i glorify thee. i invoke thee, i render thee thanks from this bath, so that this water may be able to cast from me all impurity and concupiscence of heart, through thee, o holy adonai; and may i accomplish all things through thee who livest and reignest unto the ages of the ages. amen. book two page 93 after this take the salt and bless it in this manner: the benediction of the salt. the blessing of the father almighty be upon this creature of salt, and let all malignity and hindrance be cast forth hencefrom, and let all good enter herein, for without thee man canno

ii; cxvii; lxvii; lxviii; and cxxvii. after this perfume the vestments by burning incense, and sprinkle them with the water and hyssop of the art. but when the master and his disciples shall commence to robe themselves after the first psalm, and before continuing with the others, he should pronounce these words: amor, amator, amides, ideodaniach, pamor, plaior, anitor; through the merits of these holy angels will i robe and indue myself with the vestments of power, through which may i conduct unto the desired end those things which i ardently wish, through thee, o most holy adonai, whose kingdom and empire endureth for ever. amen. take notice that if the linen garments were vestments of the levites or of the priests, and had been used for holy things, that they would be all the better. fig

the necessary preparations for an operation. but when, later on, thou shalt go unto this place, to complete and accomplish the operation, thou shalt repeat on the way thither the following prayer in a low and distinct voice: the prayer. zazaii, zamaii, puidamon most powerful, sedon most strong. el, yod he vau he, iah, agla, assist me an unworthy sinner who have had the boldness to pronounce these holy names which no man should name and invoke save in very great danger. therefor have i recourse unto these most holy names, being in great peril both of soul and of body. pardon me if i have sinned in any manner, for i trust in thy protection alone, especially on this journey. let the master as he goeth sprinkle the path with the water and hyssop of the art, while each of his disciples shall re

e 68) should be of elderwood, or cane, or rosewood; and the wand (figure 69) of hazel or nut tree, in all cases the wood being virgin, that is of one year s growth only. they should each be cut from the tree at a single stroke, on the day of mercury, at sunrise. the characters shown should be written or engraved thereon in the day and hour of mercury. this being done, thou shalt say: adonai, most holy, deign to bless and to consecrate this wand, and this staff, that they mav obtain the necessary virtue, through thee, o most holy adonai, whose kingdom endureth unto the ages of the ages. amen. after having perfumed and consecrated them, put them aside in a pure and clean place for use when required. figures 63 65. the key of solomon page 100 swords are also frequently necessary for use in ma


MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON PENTACLES

y love in the name of eloah. chaschmal im, enl ighten me wi th the splendors of elohi, and of schechinah. aralim, act ye; auphanim, revolve and shine. chaioth ha-qadosch, cry aloud, speak, roar, and groan; qadosch, qadosch, qadosch, shaddai, adonai, yod chavah, eheieh asher eheih! halelu-yah! halelu-yah! halelu-yah. amen. the key of solomon page 128 the mystical alphabh,page 59 kl here follow the holy pentacles, expressed in their proper figures and characters, together with their especial virtues; for the use of the master of art. the order of the pentacles (1) seven pentacles consecrated to saturn black (2) seven pentacles consecrated to jupiter blue (3) seven pentacles consecrated to mars red (4) seven pentacles consecrated to the sun yellow (5) five pentacles consecrated to venus green

psalm lxxii 8 "his dominion shall be also from the one sea to the other, and from the flood unto the world s end. this passage consists also of exactly twenty-five letters, and its total numerical value (considering final letters with increased numbers, added to that of the name elohim, is exactly equal to the total numerical value of the twenty-five letters in the square. figures 11 and 12. the holy pentacles page 61 figure 13. the third pentacle of saturn. this should be made within the magical circle, and it is good for use at night when thou invokest the spirits of the nature of saturn. editor s note. the characters at the ends of the rays of the mystic wheel are magical characters of saturn. surrounding it are the names of the angels: omeliel, anachiel, arauchiah, and anazachia, writ

rmed from mystical characters of saturn. around it is written in hebrew "set thou a wicked one to be ruler over him, and let satan stand at his right hand" figure 17. the seventh and last pentacle of saturn. this pentacle is fit for exciting earthquakes, seeing that the power of each order of angels herein invoked is sufficient to make the whole universe tremble. figures 15 and 16. figure 17. the holy pentacles page 63 editor s note. within the pentacle are the names of the nine orders of angels, those of six of them in ordinary hebrew characters, and the remainder in the letters which are known as "the passing of the river" these nine orders are: 1, chaiath ha-qadesch, holy living creatures; 2, auphanim, wheels; 3, aralim, thrones; 4, chaschmalim, brilliant ones; 5, seraphim, fiery ones;

or ever" figure 20. the third pentacle of jupiter. this defendeth and protecteth those who invoke and cause the spirits to come. when they appear show unto them this pentacle and immediately they will obey. editor s note. in the upper left hand corner is the magical seal of jupiter with the letters of the name ihvh. in the others are the seal of the intelligence of jupiter, figures 18 and 19. the holy pentacles page 65 and the names adonai and ihvh. around it is the versicle from psalm cxxv. 1 "a song of degrees. they that trust in ihvh shall be as mount zion, which cannot be removed, but abideth for ever" figure 21. the fourth pentacle of jupiter. it serveth to acquire riches and honor, and to possess much wealth. its angel is bariel. it should be engraved upon silver in the day and hour

t with devotion, repeating the versicle. it serveth furthermore to drive away those spirits who guard treasures, and to discover the same. editor s note. mystical characters of jupiter with the verse "lifting up the poor out of the mire, and raising the needy from the dunghill, that he may set him with princes, even with the princes of his people" psalm cxiii. 7. figures 22 and 23. figure 24. the holy pentacles page 67 mars. figure 25. the first pentacle of mars. it is proper for invoking spirits of the nature of mars, especially those which are written in the pentacle. editor s note. mystical characters of mars, and the names of the four angels: madimiel, bartzachiah, eschiel, and ithuriel written in hebrew around the pentacle. figure 26. the second pentacle of mars. this pentacle serveth


MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 1

l or solomon, which containeth those spirits which govern the four altitudes, or the 360 degrees of the zodiac. these two last orders of spirits are good, and to be sought for by divine seeking, etc, and are called theurgia (5) the fifth part is a book of orations and prayers that wise solomon used upon the altar in the temple. the which is called ars nova, which was revealed unto solomon by that holy angel of god called michael; and he also received many brief notes written with the finger of god, which were declared to him by the said angel with claps of thunder; without which notes king solomon had never obtained his great knowledge, for by them in a short time he knew all arts and sciences both good and bad; from these notes it is called the notary art, etc. the whole lemegeton or clav

ing unto the divine. these two books be also classed together under the name of the first and second parts of the book theurgia of solomon (5) the fifth book of the lemegeton is one of prayers and orations. the which solomon the wise did use upon the altar in the temple. and the titles hereof be ars nova, the new art, and ars notaria, the notary art. the which was revealed to him by michael, that holy angel of god, in thunder and in lightning, and he further did receive by the aforesaid angel certain notes written by the hand of god, without the which that great king had never attained unto his great wisdom, for thus he knew all things and all sciences and arts whether good or evil. clavicula salomonis regis, which containeth all the names, offices, and orders of all the spirits with. whom

which containeth those spirits which do govern the four altitudes, or the 360 degrees of the zodiac. these two last orders of spirits are good, and are called theurgia, and are to be sought for by divine seeking, etc (5) the fifth part is a book of orations and prayers which wise solomon did use upon the altar in the temple. the which is called ars nova, the which was revealed to solomon by that holy angel of god called michael; and he also received many brief notes written with the finger of god, which were declared to him by the said angel with claps of thunder; without which notes king solomon had never obtained his great wisdom, for by them in short time he gained knowledge of all arts and sciences both good and bad; from these notes it is called the notary art, etc. the book of evil

rd, a mitre or cap. by the other garments would be meant not only undergarments, but, also mantles of different colours. the adoration at the bath. thou shalt purge me with hyssop, o lord! and i shall be clean: thou shalt wash me, and i shall be whiter than snow. and at the putting on of thy garments thou shalt say: the adoration at the induing of the vestments. by the figurative mystery of these holy vestures (or of this holy vestment) i will clothe me with the armour of salvation in the strength of the most high, anchor; amacor; amides; theodinias; anitor; that my desired end may be effected through thy strength, o adonai! unto whom the praise and glory will for ever and ever belong! amen! after thou hast so done, make prayers unto god according unto thy work, as solomon hath commanded

e god, the lord almighty, i do exorcise and command thee, o spirit n, even by him who spake the word and it was done, and to whom all creatures are obedient; and by the dreadful judgments of god; and by the uncertain sea of glass, which is before the divine majesty, mighty and powerful; by the four beasts before the throne, having eyes before and behind; by the fire round about the throne; by the holy angels of heaven; and by the mighty wisdom of god; i do potently exorcise thee, that thou appearest here before this circle, to fulfil my will in all things which shall seem good unto me; by the seal of basdathea balda-chia; and by this name primeumaton, which moses named, and the earth opened, and did swallow up kora, dathan, and abiram. wherefore thou shalt make faithful answers unto all my


MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 2

nce or king n, in the dominion of the east, i conjure thee n, that thou appear forthwith^ alone or with thy servants, in this first [or second] hour of the day, here before me in this crystal stone [or before this circle] in a fair& comely shape to do my will in all things that i shall desire or request of you* i conjure& powerfully command you n by him that said the word& it was done& by all the holy& powerful names of god who is the only creator of heaven and earth and hell& what is contained in them, adonay, el, elohim, elohe, elion, lemegeton: clavicula salomonis 50 escerchi, zebaoth, jah, tetragram-maton sadai, the only lord god of hosts, that you forthwith appear unto me here in this crystal stone [or here before this circle] in a fair& comely human shape without hurt to me or any ot

es named when he by the power of these names brought great plagues upon pharaoh& all the people of egypt; zebaoth, escerchie, oriston, elian, adonay primeumaton& by the name schersieta mathia which joshua called upon the sun stayed its course& by the hagioss& by the seal of adonay& by agla on tetragrammaton to whom all creatures are obedient& by the dreadful judgement of the most high god& by the holy angels of heaven& by the mighty wisdom of the omnipotent god of hosts that you come from all parts of the world& make rational answers to all things that i shall ask of you& come ye peaceably& visibly& affably speaking to me with a voice intelligible& to my understanding, therefore come ye, come ye,in the name of adonay zebaoth, adonay aamioram, come, why stay ye, hasten adonay saday the king


MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 3

s just& lawful before the presence of almighty god the giver of all good gifts, unto whom i beg that he would be graciously pleased to bestow upon me, o thou servant of mercy samael, be thou therefore friendly unto me& do for me, as the servant of the most high god, so far as god shall give you power to perform, whereunto i move you both in power& presence to appear, that i may sing with thee his holy angel o-napa-ta-man halle-le-la-jah, amen. but before you call any of the dukes, you are to invocate the chief governing angel that governs the hour of the day or night, as followeth "o thou mighty& potent angel samael, who by the decree of the most high king of glory, ruler& governor of this first hour of the day, i, the servant of the highest, do desire& intreat you in& by these 3 great& po

in all sciences sacred& divine in an instant [below is] a form of prayer which ought to be said upon that coast or quarter where the genijs is several times, it being an exorcism to call the genij into the crystal stone. note this prayer may be altered to the mind of the worker, for it is here sett for an example. the prayer o thou great& blessed n my angel guardian, vouchsafe to descend from thy holy mansion which is celestial with thy holy influence& presence into this crystal stone, that i may behold thy glory& enjoy thy society, aid& assistance both now& forever hereafter, o thou that art higher than the 4th. heaven& knowest the secrets of elanel, thou that ridest upon the wings of the wind& art mighty& potent in thy celestial& supersublunary motion, do thou descend& be present i pray


MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 4

but what god giveth according to the custom or course of nature: that you may desire and obtain. all the furniture to be used is to be of the same colour the almadel is of. and the princes of the second chora are named, viz: aphiriza, genon, geron, armon, gereimon. and when you operate kneel before the almadel, with clothes of the same colour, in a closet hung with the same colours also; for the holy apparition will be of the same colours. and when he appeareth, put an earthen vessel under the almadel, with fire or hot ashes and three grains of mastick to perfume as aforesaid. and when the angel smelleth it he turneth his face towards you, asking the exorcist with a low voice why he hath called the princes of this chora or altitude. then you must answer as before: i desire that my request


MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 5

the notoria is a separate (and much more complex) work, the text of which was included (without its vitally important illustrations) as an appendix in one copy of the lemegeton. benjamin rowe ars nova 3 the first page of the ars nova eheie. kether. almighty god, whose dwelling is in the highest heavens: 1 haioth. the great king of heaven, and of all the powers therein: methratton. and of all the holy hosts of angels and archangels: reschith. hear the prayers of thy servant who putteth his trust in thee: hagalgalim. let thy holy angels be commanded to assist me at this time and at all times (sphere of the primum mobile) iehovah. god almighty, god omnipotent, hear my prayer: hadonat. command thy holy angels above the fixed stars: ophanim. to be assisting and aiding thy servant: iophiel. tha

what the h abbreviates. the names all refer to the sphere of saturn. 3. the copyist mistook a d in the diagram of the circle for an l, here and in the name zelez, which should be zedeq. lemegeton: clavicula salomonis 4 eloha o almighty god! be present with us both now and for ever: tetragrammaton and let thine almighty power and presence ever guard and protect us now and for ever: raphael let thy holy angel raphael wait upon us at this present and for ever: schemes to assist us in these our undertakings. s. iehovah. god almighty, god omnipotent, hear my prayer: sabaoth. thou great god of sabaoth: netzah all-seeing god: elohim. god be present with us, and let thy presence be now and alway present with us: haniel. let thy holy angel haniel come and minister unto us at this present. s. elohim

sabaoth, be present with us at this time and for ever: hodben let thine almighty power defend us and protect us, both now and for ever: michael. let michael, who is, under thee, general of thy heavenly host: cochab. come and expel all evil and danger from us both now and for ever. s. sadai. thou great god of all wisdom and knowledge: jesal1 instruct thy poor and most humble servant: cherubim. thy holy cherubim: gabriel. by thy holy angel gabriel, who is the author and messenger of good tidings: levanah. direct and support us at this present and for ever. s. 1. the copyist again mistakes a d for an l. ars nova 5 the explanation of the two triangles in the parchment.1 alpha& omega thou, o great god, who art the beginning and the end: tetragrammaton thou god of almighty power, be ever present

iel, who is the author and messenger of good tidings: levanah. direct and support us at this present and for ever. s. 1. the copyist again mistakes a d for an l. ars nova 5 the explanation of the two triangles in the parchment.1 alpha& omega thou, o great god, who art the beginning and the end: tetragrammaton thou god of almighty power, be ever present with us to guard and protect us, and let thy holy spirit and presence be now and always with us: tetragrammaton thou god of almighty power, be ever present with us to guard and protect us, and let thy holy spirit and presence be now and always with us: soluzen. i command thee, thou spirit, of whatsoever region thou art, to come unto this circle: halliza and appear in human shape: bellator and speak unto us audibly in our mother-tongue: bello

scover unto us all treasure that thou knowest of, or that is in thy keeping, and deliver it unto us quietly: hally fra and answer all such questions as we may demand without any defect now at this time. an explanation of solomon s triangle. anephezeton. thou great god of all the heavenly host: tetragrammaton. thou god of almighty power, be ever present with us to guard and protect us, and let thy holy spirit and presence be now and always with us: primeumaton. thou who art the first and last, let all spirits be subject unto us, and let the spirit be bound in this triangle, that disturbs this place: michael. by thy holy angel michael, until i shall discharge him. 1. the first two lines in this section refer to the hexagram; the name agla in the diagram is omitted. the remaining names come f


MEANING OF MASONRY

echnical terms as may be and unburdened by numerous literary references. some repetition, due to the papers having been written at different times, may be found in later chapters of points already dealt with in previous ones, though the restatement may be advantageous in emphasizi ng those points and maintaining continuity of exposition. for reasons of explained in the chapter itself, that on the holy royal arch will probably prove difficult of comprehension by those unversed in the literature and psychology of religious mysticism; if so, the reading of it may be deferred or neglected. but since a survey of the masonic system would, like the system itself, be incomplete without reference to that supreme degree, and since that degree deals with matters of advanced psychological and spiritua

edience the brethren under his direction. by the assistance of these lesser lights within us, a man is enabled to perceive what is, again symbolically, called the" form of the lodge" i.e, the way in which his own human nature has been composed and cons tituted, the length, breadth, height and depth of his own being. by their help, too, he will perceive that he himself, his body and his soul, are" holy ground" upon which he should build the altar of his own spiritual life, an altar deeper which he should suffer no" iron tool" no debasing habit of thought or conduct, to defile. by them, of too, he will perceive how wisdom, strength and beauty have been employed by the creator, like three grand supporting pillars, in the structure of his own organism. and by these finally he will discern how

teries and all the secret orders, without purification and trial. complete stainlessness of body, utter purity o f* strange houses of sleep by a. e. waite. mind, are absolute essentials to the attainment of things of great and final moment" who" says psalmist (and remember that the psalms were the sacred hymns used in the hebrew mysteries" who will go up to the hill of the lord, and ascend to his holy place? even he that hath clean hands and a pure heart; whence it comes that we wear white gloves and aprons as emblems that we have purified our hearts and washed our hands in innocency. so also our patron saint (st. john) teaches" he who hath this hope in him purifieth himself, even as he (i.e, the master whom he is seeking) is pure" for he who is not pure in body and mind: he who is enslave

e conscious of the difficulties of his task, more sensitive to the obstacles the life of the outer world places in the way of the spiritual life. but he is taught to persist with fortitude and with prudence, to develop the highest within him with" fervency and zeal" upon self scrutiny, too, i.e, upon entering into that" porchway" of contemplation which like a winding staircase leads inward to the holy of holies within himself, he realizes that difficulties and obstacles placed in his way are utilised by the eternal wisdom as the necessary means of developing the latent and potential good in him, and that as the rough ashlar can only be squared and perfected by chipping and polishing, so he also can be made perfect only by toil and by suffering. he sees that difficulty, adversity and persec

nd unfinished is none that can be built with hands. it is that temple of which all material edifices are but the types and symbols it is the temple of the collective body of humanity itself; of which the great initiate st. paul said" know ye not that ye are the temple of god" a perfect humanity was the great temple which, in the counsels of the most high, was intended to be reared in the mystical holy city, of which the local jerusalem was the type. the three great master-builders, solomon and the two hirams, are a triad corresponding after a manner with the holy trinity of the christian religion; hiram abiff being the chief architect, he" by whom all things were made" and" in whom (as st. paul said, using masonic language) the whole building fitly framed together groweth unto a holy templ


MICHAEL FORD A RITE OF THE WEREWOLF

ing a god of the north, was a sender of nightmares who was identical to the greek daemon typhon. set was viewed as a god of such dangerous and desolate places of the earth, but at the same time was a friend to the dead. the form of set was that of a man with the head of an ass, or an elongated snout with red hair. red 17 in widdershins, counter-clockwise movement 18 the black book, the mes haf, a holy book of the yezidi. 19 called also seth or set-an. 20 force of nature or that of a god, indicating by definition a separate or antinomian force. 11 was traditionally the color of set, lucy lamie21 held the connection that set- typhon was a god form which burns and consumes, he is a lord of the desert. the fire concept would not be new to this deity, as set was essentially shaitan the opposer/


MICHAEL FORD BOOK OF CAIN

s coils, the beast of my father arises within! i hold the skull of abel, being the vessel of my famulus! i hold the hammer of the forge, which i spark the cunning fire of becoming! my eyes hold the desert tales of ages forgotten, while my flesh fades my spirit is immortal! i wear the crimson caul of my mother, lilith, who speaks with me through dreams! i carry the serpent s skin of azal ucel, my holy spirit! i am cain, loner and witch soul of the immortal fire! so it is dodothe book of the witch moon by michael w. ford 2 2 the book of the witch moon is dedicated to hecate, the inspiration behind this grimoire, the goddess of the triple moon, of youth, of wisdom and of darkness..she who resides in the north, whose masks are many, lilith, diana, az, those daughters who shall meet thee in th


MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

en each dressed in black and deathly pale. the leader of the men, who called himself moyset, told pierre that his men would watch over his herd and give unto him a great fortune if he would obey his wishes. pierre agreed and in their next meeting moyset inquired upon pierre's religious beliefs. upon finding that pierre was one who accepted christianity he commanded him to reject jesus christ, the holy virgin and his baptism. burgot then accepted his suggestions and gave an oath by kissing moysets' hand, which was as cold as the hand of a corpse. it was years later when the rider returned and gave burgot an ointment to smear upon himself. this 14 14 act was done along with pierre's friend verdun, who smeared himself with this foul smelling ointment as well. the two became wolves and began t

vil is only a closed term defining already pre-dogma- ridden thought patterns, a system within itself. one must go beyond the gates of choronzon into da ath in order to begin to understand first, the self and secondly, the exterior universe. once one has crossed the abyss it is then possible to begin to control and shape his or her own individual destiny based on the discovery of the true will or holy guardian angel. choronzon is also a vampire spirit. it can not be evoked or invoked in its entirety. the reason is that choronzon is all that can invoke madness or destruction, creation only being possible through summoning, facing, passing through da ath and banishing. this is the mastering of choronzon, thus, in essence the end result of controlling a part of this energy. vampiric sorcery i

lord of the luciferian witchcraft cultus is set, the prince of darkness, is known for his battle with apep and by destroying the demon, he becomes the master of chaos. in the sorcerer s life, he or she would seek to become set-like and master chaos (apep. this is a point of high sorcery and mastery of the earth. this is mirrored in the lord of air and fire, lucifer/azazel/shaitan, revealed in the holy guardian angel form azal ucel. vampire elementals are connected with deep desires and lusts that emerge from the subconscious. if undiscovered they will often grow with the desires of the individual until they rise to the surface. if individuals are unbalanced they create further dangers. i always recommend that the sorcerer be strong and sound of mind before even attempting to invoke or evok

e work at hand. the success factor within magick comes when the sorcerer is able to convince the mind that the desired results will occur. the temple can be a chamber or even nature itself. many witches will use the forest, since nature is their altar. the temple is what you make of it. before you would attempt to involve yourself in vampiric or darkside sorcery, seek to master the foundations of holy magick, and ceremonials aimed at contact with your holy guardian angel, or higher self. this is a strength building point which you can not pass by. ceremonial magick is present within vampirism only as a choice for group gatherings. the purpose of coven maleficia and the current aligned is not to hold group gatherings and become a social event. however when ceremonials are employed they are

t the will magick is not and holds no power. focus and belief issue forth an independent view and strength which none can touch. the astral sabbat for instance is unobtainable for those without the desire to journey to it, to become with the spirits of the dead. the will is the direction and internal focus which guides him/her through their life. the true will or knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel implies knowing the essence of thyself and the direction it should lead one in life. to dare to dare is to test the methods of sorcery, to push the self to the limits both mentally and physically. this is the essence of knowledge and the building of individual strength. to pursue that which could invoke a hidden mechanism within the brain to further advance the individual power


MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

part human dna in the earthshumanoid species. the eves who were receptive to the counsel of the sons of theserpent in the garden became the first that were awakened and exalted by theirmore advanced cousins. they were initiated into the secrets of technology. the word secret comes from secretion, meaning fluid of the body, particularly the femalemenstrual fluids. the concept and phenomenon of the holy grail comes from the myster-ies of the female cults after their residency with and tuition from the sons of the serpent.it is from this exodus to lemuria that we have the great female cults, when females werechief initiators, oracles, and keepers of the mysteries, which is recorded even in the arthu-rian romances of later ages. celtic myth is full of anecdotes about the warrior queens whocomm

is due to thesupremacy of the evil masters again taking control of civic and cultural events. the hybridprogeny of the original fully alien masters could also eventually reproduce both sexually andgenetically. many dynasties and their tyrannical royal lines and leaders owe their exist-ence to this, as a close study of their symbolism, deeds, and history reveals. this is the originof the royal or holy bloodlines, like the merovingians, hapsburgs, hanoverians, and guel-phs (windsors. the ubiquitous walking on the long red carpet or standing on the red-square and cutting thered-tape are maintained as cryptic references to this bloodline. the serpents had great physical strength and stature and could live for many hun-dreds of years.a people great and tall, the children of the anakims, whom t

neer of fairy folklore, of myth and legend, lie the answers. what goes on in the bible?72atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation73 chapter 11this place is terrible!the world is run by very different personages from what is imagined by those who are notbehind the scenes (benjamin disraeli) because they are born from men and from the holy watchers in their beginning and primalorigin, they shall be evil spirits on earth and evil spirits they shall be calledand the spiritsof the giants will afflict, oppress, destroy, attack, do battle, and work destruction on theearth and cause troubleand these spirits shall rise up against the children of men andagainst the women(book of enoch)now we must come to the present and seek to discove

of ancient sorcery involved in the governments and media today?atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation77 this place is terrible! according to the traditions of many isolated peoples, the first great emperors in asia weregod-kings who came down from the sky, displayed amazing superhuman abilities, and tookover (john keel, our haunted planet. because they are born from men and from the holy watchers in their beginning and primalorigin, they shall be evil spirits on earth and evil spirits they shall be calledand the spiritsof the giants will afflict, oppress, destroy, attack, do battle, and work destruction on theearth and cause troubleand these spirits shall rise up against the children of men andagainst the women(book of enoch, chapter 15. when all mankind who are on the earth

e!78atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation war between the forces of good and evil was not concluded in pre-diluvian times. thedark ones were drastically reduced in physical numbers and they had lost most ofthe technology that channeled their powers. what was left of this computer hardware was often sequestered in areas that we now refer toas the inner sanctum of a temple, or as the holy of holies, etc. only the initiated couldenter such precincts, others being threatened with death and damnation if they became curi-ous and dared. the biblical references to the arc of the covenant and moses warningsabout its powers clearly denote some kind of unpredictable and deadly radioactivity. it isalso rumored that the arc contained the remains of the leader of the fallen angels or othe


MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

269) defined specific levels of our universe. while they may or may not be valid, they are important in our study and definitions of subjective practice: 1. the world of matter. 2. the soul-world or spirit of the material universe. this looks downward into matter. 3. the higher spirit-world, that looks upward. this would be defined in luciferian witchcraft as 11 azal ucel, or the higher intellect holy guardian angel. 4. nous or the eternal blessedness, in short not some spiritual nirvana but in luciferian terms the level of wisdom of possessing this world both materially and spiritually. the physical or world of matter is that of ahriman the prince of darkness. our material universe is our grounding and experience plane which can be agreed upon. the astral plane is the next level of experi


MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

ery much a savior figure, entered the world of man because he saw that humanity was plagued by evil spirits. in order to enter our world, however, lone man needed to be borne from the womb of a virgin mother. one day a virgin girl was eating corn, so lone man transformed himself into a kernel of corn which the virgin girl ate and became pregnant from. the virgin s parents considered the pregnancy holy, and the child, who was in fact lone man reincarnated, was perfect in all his ways. after growing into a young man, the day came for an annual trip by boat, where lone man insisted the boat sail despite the presently bad weather, much to the protest of the 12 men already on board. yet the boat did set sail and during the voyage was attacked by demons. lone man made short work of these attacks

ose to live among mankind. jinn are believed to live in places such as the oceans, caves, underground, and in the sky, and may be inclined to occupy dirty places such as landfills and bathrooms. some jinn (if not all) are capable of reproduction. followers of islam are discouraged from keeping dirty and unsanitary living quarters as it is claimed that these habits attract jinn into the household. holy water, which is simply water that has had certain prayers uttered over it, is also used to cleanse a room of jinn, and their influence. but there is always one jinn you can t just cleanse away, and that is the jinn that was assigned to at your birth. the muslims, like many in the occult, say that each person is assigned a demon and an angel at the birth. this combination of angel and demon, a

abilities. i have also heard of thought embedding, where an object is charged with the energies of a certain thought form. the object then becomes a receptacle for a deliberately-created larvae. the methods behind embedding a thought into someone else s mind, and embedding it--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 37 into an object are largely the same. the last kind of spirit is angels. angels are holy, and completely dedicated to the service of the light (god. in this, i speak of only the angels who remain loyal to god, as opposed to the fallen angels, who i clumped into the demon category as those who wander or reach out from the infernal realms. in magical rituals, angels cannot be commanded to perform jobs that are adverse to their character; any command given to an angel will be handed

ause i was ready to know, they had answers. truly, all roads were leading to the occult. the occult essence in all things [3.3] the word occult simply means hidden. this is not only a reference to hidden knowledge, but also the hidden properties that all things possess. in the occult, all objects and spaces not only have chemical and physical properties, but hidden occult properties as well. take holy water for instance. when making holy water, the magician or catholic priest performs a ritual that includes prayers that cleanse the water. after this, the waters hidden properties are clean despite the fact that a chemist would claim the water is unchanged. those hidden properties of the water are not only clean, but the water can now be used to clean the occult properties of other objects a

ater, the magician or catholic priest performs a ritual that includes prayers that cleanse the water. after this, the waters hidden properties are clean despite the fact that a chemist would claim the water is unchanged. those hidden properties of the water are not only clean, but the water can now be used to clean the occult properties of other objects and even people; this is the premise behind holy water. although magicians and priests have similar intentions for making holy water, the methods are surely different. a magician will imagine himself reaching into the water and drawing out negative virtues. he will intensely visualize cleansing energy flowing into the water while saying a short prayer. the catholic priest on the other hand is more likely to simply close his eyes, rapidly sp


MICHAEL W FORD NOX UMBRA

hidden place, a new initiation is presented to you. drink from this cup of serpent wisdom. indwelling take this time to ponder and perceive yourself in the following- what makes me different, independent and individual? what do i like about myself? what are my weaknesses and how may i overcome them? what is the essential "i? how may i develop my "immortal essence? allow yourself to be consumed in holy fire, and shadow shall blanket your spirit as you bask in the flame of the immortal self. you are transforming to a god/goddess, an angel-demon which shall walk the earth again and perceive itself in a new light. you shall make time serve you by thinking before you act, or say. know what you want and by experience understand the methods to which you may set a goal in motion by understanding t

mage of anpu and recite "i stand at the gate of the twilight realms. i have passed as a shadow of death yet in joy and love i shall return in flesh. o' dweller in the chamber of embalmment i invoke theel fill my spirit with the mysteries of the jackal and the divine, that through darkness i shall emerge as light. am ut, hekak, sekak, ursha umpesta zoriodo! dweller in the chamber of embalmment, by holy fire and blackened flame, arise from shadows, jackal and wolf, son of chaos born! surround the self in the enchantments of death and the tomb, the anthame should be circled around the self in widdershins, while moving envision the shades of the dead surround and move in a funnel cloud about the circle of self. you are the very spark of life they seek, that by being close to you they shall tas

d the tomb, the anthame should be circled around the self in widdershins, while moving envision the shades of the dead surround and move in a funnel cloud about the circle of self. you are the very spark of life they seek, that by being close to you they shall taste the light of set- that hermanubis, or death brings the dwellers of the ghost realms to the light of his father, being set-an "by the holy fire of the night, which burns above the tombs of those who have life beyond, i am this vessel of both celestial and infernal, i am blackness and the hunger of the dead, yet i am burning with the light of the sun "i open forth the realm ofamenthes that i shall walk among its dwellers and seek the communion of the shades ofazoth. my lips are the lips of anpu and from it the mask is raised" fac


MIDNIGHTS CIRCLE A COMMENTARY OF AZOTHOZ

of the black flame to us, spirit and intelligence. it is the ecstasy of the in-between that led to the path unseen -azothoz by michael w. ford in working with the adversary, one must be focused on the great work of becoming like lucifer, thus keeping by will developing in the higher octave, being the luciferian sabbat the ecstasy of the light of iblis, the very knowledge and communication of the holy guardian angel or angelic familiar. this is the essence of the great work, the bare root or essence of what the focus of black magick and luciferian witchcraft/sorcery entails. a study of the janus-headed adversary is essential in the context of the sabbatic/luciferian path as well as others. in the brotherhood of saturn the god of the saturnian sphere is baphomet temohpab, being a angel-demo

of the daemonic spirit or true will with the sorcerer. in this process, the passing and invocation of power brings the initiate in the passing of witchblood. azothoz is the word which brings the self to the fall and then to discover in the darkness the black flame within, the very gift of iblis[3. it is the idea of this word, spoken in silence by the sorcerer or witch, to encircle the self in the holy fire of samael and lilith, those who rebelled from the natural order (right hand path= death of being) to bring man and woman intelligence, being known as the black flame. the magician speaks the word of making to become as a god himself; cain is born from the union of the dragon and harlot. the illustrations of azothoz provide a powerful interplay between the invocations and the placement of

n atavistic resurgence concept which was propagated to some extent by austin osman spare. humanity carried the knowledge of the beast which angels sought to possess this refers to the fall and how lucifer sought to invoke the dragon and beast within his being, thus joining in union the sun with the moon. the practitioner of the art magical[7] is one who seeks the knowledge and conversation of his holy guardian angel or luciferian angel, but also to enflesh the bestial aspects of his being, thus developing the shadow and the light aspects of his being. this is the great work, through isolation in the antinomian path does the luciferian sorcerer come forth and recreate himself/herself as a god. the lore of the fallen was written as a witch cult invocation of the self bringing in union the gh


MORALS AND DOGMA

ggles with phantoms, with superstitions, bigotries, hypocrisies, prejudices, the formulas of error, and the pleas of tyranny. despotisms, seen in the past, become respectable, as the mountain, bristling with volcanic rock, rugged and horrid, seen through the haze of distance is blue and smooth and beautiful. the sight of a single dungeon of tyranny is worth more, to dispel illusions, and create a holy hatred of despotism, and to direct force aright, than the most eloquent volumes. the french should have preserved the bastile as a perpetual lesson; italy should not destroy the dungeons of the inquisition. the force of the people maintained the power that built its gloomy cells, and placed the living in their granite sepulchres. the force of the people cannot, by its unrestrained and fitful

d nothing can endure without them "because" the york rite says "it is necessary that there should be wisdom to conceive, strength to support, and beauty to adorn, all great and important undertakings "know ye not" says the apostle paul "that ye are the temple of god, and that the spirit of god dwelleth in you? if any man desecrate the temple of god, him shall god destroy, for the temple of god is holy, which temple ye are" the wisdom and power of the deity are in equilibrium. the laws of nature and the moral laws are not the mere despotic mandates of his omnipotent will; for, then they might be changed by him, and order become disorder, and good and right become evil and wrong; honesty and loyalty, vices; and fraud, ingratitude, and vice, virtues. omnipotent power, infinite, and existing a

in the mithraic ceremonies, the candidate went through seven stages of initiation, passing through many fearful trials and of these the high ladder with seven rounds or steps was the symbol. you see the lodge, its details and ornaments, by its lights. you have already heard what these lights, the greater and lesser, are said to be, and how they are spoken of by our brethren of the york rite. the holy bible, square, and compasses, are not only styled the great lights in masonry, but they are also technically called the furniture of the lodge; and, as you have seen, it is held that there is no lodge without them. this has sometimes been made a pretext for excluding jews from our lodges, because they cannot regard the new testament as a holy book. the bible is an indispensable part of the fu

over the master, inclosed in a triangle, is the hebrew letter yod [hebrew] or [hebrew. in the english and american lodges the letter g. is substituted for this, as the initial of the word god, with as little reason as if the letter d, initial of dieu, were used in french lodges instead of the proper letter. yod is, in the kabalah, the symbol of unity, of the supreme deity, the first letter of the holy name; and also a symbol of the great kabalistic triads. to understand its mystic meanings, you must open the pages of the sohar and siphra de zeniutha, and other kabalistic books, and ponder deeply on their meaning. it must suffice to say, that it is the creative energy of the deity, is represented as a _point, and that point in the centre of the _circle_ of immensity. it is to us in this deg

od, the creative energy of god, irradiating with light the circular space which god, the universal light, left vacant, wherein to create the worlds, by withdrawing his substance of light back on all sides from one point. our brethren add that "this circle is embordered by two perpendicular parallel lines, representing saint john the baptist and saint john the evangelist, and upon the top rest the holy scriptures (an open book "in going round this circle" they say "we necessarily touch upon these two lines as well as upon the holy scriptures; and while a mason keeps himself circumscribed within their precepts, it is impossible that he should materially err" it would be a waste of time to comment upon this. some writers have imagined that the parallel lines represent the tropics of cancer an


MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

publication of the commentaries too seriously. the publication is in classes a, b and c, which means "in whiter words: class a: these are utterances from above the abyss, from initiates of the collegium summum, of which must not be changed even the style of a letter. only the original text of al and the comment, signed ankh-f-n-khonsu, are in this class here (exceptions, such as quotes from other holy books, are duly noted) such texts are in bold type (the weak in intellect, the automatic rebel, and even some earnest seeker may ask "why must one not change even the style of a letter of such texts" the answer is simply that even the style of a letter has meaning in them. it is not a matter of respect for authority. it is a matter of keeping the records straight, lest the utterance of a mast

m to produce confusion, prejudice or error, the fault is the reader's. such writings are like mirrors in which each one sees his or her face, and no other. if thou dislikest what is seen, change thyself. marcelo ramos motta, 1975 e.v. the title liber al vel legis sub figura ccxx as delivered by xciii= 418 to dclxvi title: in the first edition, this book was called l. l is the sacred letter in the holy twelvefold table which forms the triangle that stabilizes the universe. see liber 418. l is the letter of libra, balance, and 'justice' in the taro. this title should probably be al "el, as the 'l' was heard of the voice of aiwaz, not seen. al is the true name of the book, for these letters, and their number 31, form the master key to its mysteries. with regard to the above note by a.c, serio

commentary must not be taken too seriously. the four great meanings, of course, are beyond any danger of being confused, since they are experienced in trance, and independent of reason. they cannot be communicated through the intellect. even the most accurate attempt to do so misleads) 3. every man and every woman is a star. 4. every number is infinite; there is no difference. this is a great and holy mystery. although each star has its own number, each number is equal and supreme. every man and every woman is not only a part of god, but the ultimate god "the centre is everywhere and the circumference nowhere" the old definition of god takes new meaning for us. each one of us is the one god. this can only be understood by the initiate; one must acquire certain high states of consciousness

' and paranoia, but while paranoia is a mental disorder 'black brotherhood' is of dadth, and much more dangerous. religious persecutions, throughout history, were always the result of a man reaching the threshold of the abyss through the discipline of a particular faith, and then fearing to jump. his disease would then affect, telepathically and magically, those of his faith, with results such as holy inquisitions, crusades, and others. 5. help me, o warrior lord of thebes, in my unveiling before the children of men! here nuit appeals, simply and directly, recognizing the separate function of each star of her body. in addressing me as warrior lord of thebes, it appears as if she perceived a certain continuity or identity of myself with ankh-f-n-khonsu, whose stele is the link with antiquit

of the father and the son, also of the virgin and the bull (see liber 418, protected on either side by the letter of air, and followed by the letter of fire twice over. he declares himself, in this verse 7, the "minister of hoor-paar kraat" hoor-paar-kraat, or harpocrates, the "babe in the egg of blue, is not merely the god of silence in the conventional sense. he represents the higher self, the holy guardian angel. the connection is with the symbolism of the dwarf in mythology. he contains everything in himself, but is unmanifested. see chapter two, verse 8. he is the first letter of the alphabet, aleph, whose number is one, and his card in the tarot is the fool, numbered zero. aleph is attributed to the "element (in the old classification of things) of air. now, as one, or aleph, he rep


MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

an god of commerce and gain. we find mention of a temple having been erected to him [124]near the circus maximus as early as b.c. 495; and he had also a temple and a sacred fount near the porta capena. magic powers were ascribed to the latter, and on the festival of mercury, which took place on the 25th of may, it was the custom for merchants to sprinkle themselves and their merchandise with this holy water, in order to insure large profits from their wares. the fetiales (roman priests whose duty it was to act as guardians of the public faith) refused to recognize the identity of mercury with hermes, and ordered him to be represented with a sacred branch as the emblem of peace, instead of the caduceus. in later page 138 times, however, he was completely identified with the greek hermes. di

y description were held to be sacred to certain deities, so almost every god had a form of building peculiar to himself, which was deemed more acceptable to him than any other. thus the doric style of architecture was sacred to zeus, ares, and heracles; the ionic to apollo, artemis, and dionysus; and the corinthian to hestia. in the porch of the temple stood a vessel of stone or brass, containing holy water (which had been consecrated by putting into it a burning torch, taken from the altar, with which all those admitted to take part in the sacrifices were besprinkled. in the inmost recess of the sanctuary was the most holy place, into which none but the priests were suffered to enter. temples in the country were usually surrounded with groves of trees. the solitude of these shady retreats

maiden, whereupon the victim was conducted into the temple, frequently to the accompaniment of music. if a small animal, it was driven loose to the altar; if a large one, it was led by a [194]long trailing rope, in order to indicate that it was not an unwilling sacrifice. when all were assembled, the priest, after walking in solemn state round the altar, besprinkled it with a mixture of meal and holy water, after which he also besprinkled the assembled worshippers, and exhorted them to join with him in prayer. the service being ended, the priest first tasted the libation, and after causing the congregation to do the like, poured the remainder between the horns of the victim, after which frankincense was strewn upon the altar, and a portion of the meal and water poured upon the animal, whi

delphi, where he deposited his charge on the steps of the temple. next morning the delphic priestess discovered the infant, and was so charmed by his engaging appearance that she adopted him as her own son. the young child was carefully tended and reared by his kind foster-mother, and was page 242 brought up in the service of the temple, where he was intrusted with some of the minor duties of the holy edifice. and now to return to creusa. during a war with the euboeans, in which the latter were signally defeated, xuthus, son of aolus, greatly distinguished himself on the side of the athenians, and as a reward for his valuable services, the hand of creusa, the king's daughter, was bestowed upon him in marriage. their union, however, was not blest with children, and as this was a source of g


NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

them as signs of identification and professional secrets. it is generally thought that it was for reasons of this nature that early christianity readily adopted pagan rituals, symbols, and even gods, whom it made into legendary saints. by giving these deities souls, they assured the perpetuation of the values the gods symbolically represented* baronius, annates (xxxvi "it was permissible for the holy church to appropriate rituals and ceremonies used by the pagans in their idolatrous worship because it regenerated them with its consecration" saint gregory did not wish to see these customs suppressed "purify the temples" he wrote to his missionaries "but do not destroy them, for so long as the nation witnesses the survival of its former places of prayer, it will use the ancient corporations

o were skilled at building, however. the barbarians also distinguished themselves in the art of building, a significant fact: toward 475 a governor of auvergne saw to the building of saint julien de brioude, with its superb columns, on the orders of king euric. it eventually became a popular pilgrimage site. around 530-535, the terrible clotaire employed goth architects to build the church of the holy apostles (saint ouen) in rouen. this work was described as admirable by the people of the time. under the reign of clotaire's son, launebode, the governor of toulouse, the former visigoth capital, guided the construction of a church dedicated to saint saturnien. according to the poet fortunatus, this project was attended to by more talent than a roman outside of italy would display. a large p

, frankish kings, as we have seen, resorted to hiring visigoth architects. later, charlemagne was struck with admiration for italian monuments, which aroused his desire to have similar buildings erected in his own country, but a dearth of workers forced him to seek assistance from the italians and the byzantines. in 796, when he undertook the construction of the admirably designed basilica of the holy mother of god in aix la chapelle (aachen, history informs us that he gathered together for this labor master workers and laborers (magistros et opifices) who had the greatest renown "this side of the sea" and placed at their head the extremely skilled ansigis, abbot of the abbey of fontanelles (abbey of saint wandrille).15 the same text tells us that among the most expert workers who were lab

mbers and dimensions in churches dates from this time. the benedictine order to which romanesque art owes the greatest debt is definitely that of cluny. during the twelfth century the abbey of cluny was the center and regulator of civilization. solely from an architectural standpoint, the cluny monks carried their art as far as the east. the churches they erected in jerusalem and elsewhere in the holy land during the time of the first crusade were burgundian. in this land of great relics and byzantine art, france remained naively faithful to its genius. though the knights templar contributed most to the spread of eastern influences on an operational level, the benedictines were subject to the influence of these regions, and the romanesque style does indeed have a byzantine feel. the statut

1203 and 1237, lourmarin, malemort (the name of which brings to mind the dangers faced by travelers crossing the durance, mirabeau, and pont saint esprit is attributed to them "in 1277 the community of bompas, whose prior was one [this refers to the bridge of avignon. trans] ecclesiastical and monastic associations 47 raymond alfantim, delegated one of its members, pierre de regesio, to go to the holy see to request that it join with the templar order. giraud, bishop of cavaillon, after having given his assent to this request, rescinded his decision and asked pope nicolas iii to unite the brothers of bompas with the hospitallers of saint john of jerusalem, which was done."9 at this time the templars also concerned themselves with the establishment and maintenance of roads and the construct


NEW WORLD ORDER OR OCCULT SECRET DESTINY

renaissance man, which was incorporated into the newly formed lodges at that time. the mysterious heiroglyphs were considered to be symbols of hidden knowledge. symbols and gestures became a means of conveying secrets and truths. the cosmos was seen as an organic unity. it was peopled by a hierarchy of spirits which exercised all kinds of influences and sympathies. the practice of magic became a holy quest. back in 1927, freemason w.l. wilmhurst saw the dawning of the aquarian age as the fufillment of the plan. in the meaning of masonry, p.4, he writes: in this new aquarian age, when many individuals and groups are working in various ways for the eventual restoration of the mysteries, an increasing number of aspirants are beginning to recognize that freemasonry may well be the vehicle for


ONYX TABLET OF SET

never sought to escape it. accursed is he who places his foot upon the path to the right in its many guises, for he merely labors towards that which would come to him in its own deadly time, would he but await its cold embrace. and now, within these pylons of light and life eternal, let those who have taken the name of set as of their own being taste again of the grail of the black flame. as its holy fire courses through your veins, affirm again your bond with the prince of darkness and his sacred temple "can the wings of the winds understand your voices of wonder, o enlightened ones who shine like fire in the jaws of chaos, whom i have prepared as cups for a wedding, or as the flowers in their beauty for the chamber of righteousness? stronger are your feet than the barren stone, and migh


PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

around the earth in the fon creation story. australian aborginal stories about the dreamtime, such as the gunwinggu story of lumaluma (see pp. 102 3, are not just entertainments or nursery tales they are sacred charters for existence. to understand them fully one must enter eternal time. similarly the myths underlying navajo rituals such as mountainway (see pp. 92 93, and its sandpaintings of the holy people, define and express what it means to be navajo. at the end of such a ritual, the world before me is restored in beauty. when jasper blowsnake revealed the sacred winnebago medicine rite to anthropologist paul radin (published under the title neolithic mother goddess the venus of willendorf, a stone figurine of a fertility goddess found at willendorf in austria, dates from the neolithic

r rackham an 11th-century account of the heathen temple at uppsala tells us that odin, thor, and freyr were the three most important gods, and describes how they were worshiped in the form of statues, and how sacrifices of dogs, horses, and men were made to them. much less is known about the viking goddesses than the gods, though one primary source, snorri sturluson, claims that they were just as holy and powerful. missing eye odin has only one eye. he sacrificed the other one for a single mouthful of water from the spring of wisdom, which bubbled from underneath the second root of the world tree yggdrasil (see pp. 70 71. odin, lord of hosts odin had many names and many disguises, but he is most often invoked as a battle god. here, he carries an ax, but more frequently carries the spear gu

s the nine worlds. at the end of the world, during the battle of ragnarok, it will provide shelter for a man and woman, lif and lifthrasir, who will feed on the sweet morning dew, and be the source of new life in the age to come. although it was prophesied that at ragnarok, fenrir would swallow the sun and devour odin before being killed in turn by odin s son vidar the gods refused to profane the holy ground of asgard by killing him, so they chained him up instead. spawn of loki fenrir was the son of loki and the giantess angrboda. his brothers, also fathered by loki, were jormungand, the world serpent, which encircled middle earth, and was once fished up by thor, and hel, ruler of the dead. three roots spread three ways under the ash yggdrasil. hel is under the first, frost-giants under t

brabant, but only on condition that she never asked him his name or where he had come from. but the inevitable happened and elsa was left alone and brokenhearted. lohengrin grew to be a strong and valiant man in whom fear was never seen. when he was of an age to have mastered the arts of chivalry he distinguished himself in the service of the grail. parzival, c. 1200 by wolfram von eschenbach the holy grail this holy object of quest and legend (see pp. 80 81) hovers like a blessing as lohengrin defends elsa s honor. the legend of the swan knight was first incorporated into arthurian legend in the parzival of wolfram von eschenbach (c. 1200. there loherangrin is said to the the son of the lord of the grail, parzival, and his wife condwiramurs. he has a twin brother, kardeiz, who inherits pa

, even at his death, hagen refused to reveal where he had hidden the treasure. the swan knight lohengrin, the swan knight, is shown here as the very image of the parfit gentil knyght. he appears in a vision to elsa, and she becomes convinced that he is her future husband and will come to save her. 75 lohengrin elsa, heiress to brabant as heiress to the duchy of brabant, elsa was a princess of the holy roman empire. in the year 1204 (when wolfram von eschenbach was probably at work on parzival, henry of brabant,who has no sons, received authority from emperor philip to name his daughter maria as his heir, thus giving topicality to von eschenbach s use of lohengrin story. swan helm lohengrin s helm with swan s wings marks him as a knight, both of this world and of the spirit world. ortrud or


PHOSPHORUS

move forward in the areas of goetic sorcery as a means of self-transformation and selfdeification through higher and lower sorcery. give details on how you are becoming through working with goetic spirits. see goetia luciferian edition. 10. from the work of goetia, the initiate will work through a specific spirit which will be an intiatic guide, that which will assist in the communication of the holy guardian angel/higher self/luciferian famulus. 11 ii the witches sabbat becoming in the dark light color blue- symbol algol the eye of the adversary -initiation of the witches sabbat, the development of astral projection and dreaming sorcery -the self-transformative benefits of the celestial sabbat and solar/twilight rebirth -the self-deification process of the infernal sabbat shape shifting

s on successful contact with the black eagle. examples, records, etc. iii the adversary ascending into the noon-tide sun 13 -color red symbol shaitan of midnight -adversary in flesh the egyptian godform of set-an -mastery over spiritual and material planes -isolated and perfected strength of will and independence -the self as a gateway to vampyric and necromantical transformation -the work of the holy guardian angel advanced self-transformation and deification through working with the initiatic guide or genius -color red symbol shaitan of midnight -adversary in flesh the egyptian godform of set-an -mastery over spiritual and material planes -isolated and perfected strength of will and independence -the self as a gateway to vampyric and necromantical transformation -the work of the holy gua

ss, satanas i do summon thee, i shall descend into the pleasure fields of midnight and noon i shall taste thy ecstasy of being! from the east, air and shadowed illuminator lucifer, crowned in emerald light, king of the circle of the wise do illuminate me, by dreaming and waking guide me into the astral plane to become, in the twilight i awaken to thy fiery spirit! o archon of this world, djinn of holy fire and perfected spirit do move through me as i descend with you! guide me unto the empyrean and celestial sabbat of self-deification! from the north, belial, lord of the earth and perfected essence of both angel and beast, do move the spirits of the earth of wolf and jackal, come forth through me! i seek thy mysteries of the earth, of the infernal sabbat and its pleasure of lilith-hecate!

er your head, the very mark of her children born in the night waking caves of the red sea. lilith now shines in a crimson light, a fire which burns with lust and demonic strength of spirit. i shall seek thy guidance in dreams, open now the way before me! i thank you spirits of the witch-path and nephillimic way! so it is done! rites of focus- 1. invocation of the adversary 2. an invocation to the holy guardian angel, spirit of the adversary who resides in darkness and light azal ucel the ritual of algol 16 (veneficium rite) phosphorus opening of the eye rite the veneficus and initiate shall have the algol sigil above their altar; they shall be robed in black representing wisdom. the algol sigil is a mirror of the self and the possibilities of becoming. the complete symbolism of algol is re


PHOSPHORUS THE SHADOWING FORTH OF LUCIFER

lucifer is the uprising of what blatavatsky termed "phosphorus, the cosmic force of illumination and light. lucifer is the force of air, while satan the dual and corrupted form of the light bringer is of active fire. this duality is the changeable essence of progression and evolution. lucifer emerges by name as the roman "bringer of light, lucem fero..the carrier of the torch. a gnostic god, the holy bible mentions little of him besides the basis of origin "you were the anointed cherub who covers; i established you; you were on the holy mountain of god; you walked back and forth in the midst of fiery stones. you were perfect in your ways from the day you were created, til iniquity was found in you -holy bible, ezekiel. later on the morning star as is called became the dragon and the devil

light of the god spirit, his crown held the most beautiful jewels from the earth. his essence was of the sun and divine wisdom and enlightenment shone throughout him. no other angel or seraphim was as bright as lucifer. as with all beings of light and will, a great fire emerged within lucifer. he sought to become as god, to rise towards godhead. thus the great rebel was born. standing against the holy hierarchy, lucifer gathered many of his fellow seraphim, leviathan, belial, astaroth, asmodeus/samael, mephistopheles, dagon, sorath/shaitan, beelzebub and a host of others to stand in the light of selfgodhood and defy that which stood against individual phosphorus; the infinite possibility of existence. a great battle ensued, etheric and astral bodies were devoured and torn from aggressive a

battle ensued, etheric and astral bodies were devoured and torn from aggressive attacks. the seraphim which sought the throne of god gave all under the flag of lucifer. nothing would stand in the way of individual freedom and the light of godhood; nothing is the basis for destruction and the beginning of creation. the morning star was rising, angelic hosts feared these bright beings. finally the holy angel michael (who will prove useful in healing magick) and his great horde overpowered the luciferian spirits. they were cast from the gates of heaven towards the earth. along with them fell the nephilim. descending, the spirits lost all perception of time and space; knowing the great loss that had occurred. lucifer awoke before the others. his crown, shattered; lost with the thronefight of

eus is the god of black witchcraft, sorcery, necromancy and diabolism. the balance of asmodeus/ahriman is to unite the materialistic flesh side of life with the spiritual, or luciferic. falling to either side could result in the destruction of the self. black magic is the focus of making the psyche immortal, surviving earth bound after death. luciferic magick is the focus of astral projection and holy magick. ascension is the primary goal, to rise towards godhead. the rite of lucifer was designed through my personal experience to affect the individual in several ways. change is often reversible if the self is not on the same level as the rest. this translate that change must happen on every molecular level. the whole must be impacted from all sides. lucifer is to be absorbed and forgotten

eral ways. change is often reversible if the self is not on the same level as the rest. this translate that change must happen on every molecular level. the whole must be impacted from all sides. lucifer is to be absorbed and forgotten. the fall is simply the seraphim descending into the flesh, the brain of the sorcerer. lucifer must be channeled into the spirit itself and become aligned with the holy guardian angel for a unity to be complete. productivity therefor rises and a strong sense of character is built even further. individuals who attempt these rites must already be of sound mind as the dangers of such if failure occurs are far too real. insanity, which is displacement and unbalance of the many selves that form one union are disrupted and madness overtakes the self. the black mag


RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 1

a point under yesod malchut keter malchut the desire for kingship the sefirot of malchut thought, speech& action of speech the divisions& combinations of the letters of speech abba yasad barta the father founded the daughter the combinations of the six days of creation briyah, yetzirah& asiyah in general the masach the screen, between atzilut& briyah the source of the masach the expansions of the holy name the lower unity the world of briyah creation the world of yetzirah formation the world of asiyah action everything that g-d desired he did hechalot u malachim the chambers& angels kelipat nogah the intermediary shell olam hashafel the lowly world part two: contemplation& meditation what is contemplation hitbonenut girsah surface study length, width& depth height chochmah, binah& da at th

el. this is because it is an essential desire which is above the intellect. therefore, this level of desire is higher than the division into right and left etc. even though it becomes revealed from the lowest level of the hidden desire of adam kadmon (primal man. about this difference between keter of keter and chochmah of keter it states "and the curtain shall be for you a separation between the holy and the holy of holies. this is referring to the aspect of the parsa (space) between keter of keter and chochmah of keter, which is called krooma d avirah (the "airy membrane" that exists between the skull and the brain) for this reason we say in our prayers "may it be desirable before you, meaning before or "higher" than the parsa. this is to say that we appeal to g-d on the level of his des

binah corresponds to yom tov. on shabbat, a jew is separate from all worldly matters. he does not do any form of work. it is a day devoted to prayer, study and introspection. in contrast, on yom tov (the jewish holidays) a jew is permitted to do some form of work, such as cooking. from this we see that binah relates to yom tov. binah is an intermediary level between chochmah which is separate and holy, and the emotions and action (the sefirot from chesed through malchut (it is specifically because of this that chochmah is called "pleasure" whereas binah is called "fiery joy. in the same way that pleasure is introverted, and only "drops" of it can trickle out, so is it with chochmah which the zohar calls "a thing unto itself. in contrast, binah is tangible comprehension, which can be felt a

ticular sefirot. the thorn of the first letter, yod, corresponds to keter. this is because it is from this tiny point that everything originates. nonetheless, it remains completely hidden. the body of the yod itself, corresponds to chochmah. this is because, as mentioned above, chochmah, like the yod, is a point, the seminal drop which flashes into binah. binah corresponds to the first heh of the holy name. this is because this is where the point of chochmah becomes expanded and developed into a tangible comprehendible thought with a length and width, similar to the shape of the heh. the next letter is vav, whose numerical value is 6. the vav corresponds to the 6 emotional sefirot. the final letter is heh. this corresponds to malchut, which represents tangible actualization. more particula

e of each other and could not relate to each other. when two people are back to back, they could, literally, be standing an inch away from each other, and nonetheless be completely unaware of each other. this is so, even if they are literally one being, but back to back. likewise, before the separation of malchut into a full stature, zeir anpin (the giver) who is also called kudsha brich hoo (the holy one, blessed be he, was "unaware (so to speak) of the jewish people, who represent malchut (the recipient. in this state, the jewish people too, were unaware of "the giver of all things, kudsha brich hoo (the holy one, blessed be he, and there was no relationship between them. achor b panim back to face& panim b achor face to back there also is a stage called panim b achor (face to back. in t


RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

y emission, the individual is considered responsible for involuntary emission as well, since dreams are in most cases the way the mind sorts out the thoughts the individual entertained during his waking hours) any seminal emission implies a recipient of the vital seed. normally, this is one fs wife, who inspires or arouses her husband to transmit his creative flow to her; the result of this being holy spiritual offspring (in the form of increased holy energy in the world) and ideally, physical offspring as well. however, evil can also entice or trick a man to transmit his creative flow to it, by deceiving him into thinking that some holy purpose (or some cheap imitation of the exhilaration and excitement of holiness, i.e, ephemeral excitement or fulfillment) will come of this. in this case

sin of adam is the torah (which was given through moses. some of the souls that went out [of adam] were rectified [by being reincarnated] in converts. when an individual converts to judaism (in accordance with jewish law, he draws down into his being a jewish soul that he did not possess previously. existentially, then, his conversion process represents the transformation of the mundane into the holy. to explain further: the [original] garment of adam was the light that corresponds to the [aspect of the soul known as] nefesh. this [light] was like the fourth gshell, h which is attached to holiness and is called nogah[ gglow h, half of which is from holiness and half of which is from evil. when evil prevails [over it, it becomes wholly evil; when holiness [prevails, the opposite happens. t

hey issued by way of yesod and were thus rectified because they originated in a high level; the light therefore had to be concealed. noah was said to be ga righteous man, perfect in his generation c. h11 the appellation grighteous h (tzadik) is associated specifically with the sefirah of yesod and indicates sexual purity. in contrast to the rest of his depraved and degenerate generation, noah was holy and guarded his sexuality properly. he was therefore able to elicit proper, rectified consciousness (chochmah-binah-da fat, or intellect, as opposed to adam and his sons, each of whom erred in some way regarding proper g-d-consciousness. as we said above, holiness has to be guarded and protected from the attacks of evil; therefore, until the world was purified, noah and his sons had to be con

nts? what they were after, rather, was the following. they knew the [mystical] names of g-d, and employed them for practical use. they were familiar with all the various angels and their positions in the celestial hierarchy, and were able to [control a specific angel by using a divine name to] adjure the angel that controlled it. this is what is meant by the technique of adjuration via the use of holy names. we know how to use them to adjure a lower angel in the name of the higher angel that influences and controls it. if [the lower angel] attempts to do other than what we have adjured it to do, it will not work at all [the generation of the dispersion] knew all this. thus, it is written, gthen it was begun to call in the name of g-d. h12 for in the times of enosh, they knew how to manipul

mean the same thing. now, this technique would not have worked had they not known how to combine the letters and names in hebrew, for it is impossible to manipulate these names in any other language. thus, it is written, gthe whole earth was of one language and united words. h the numerical value of the words for gone language h [safah achat, plus the kolel] is the same as that of the words gthe holy tongue h [lashon hakodesh. safah achat: sin-pei-hei alef-chet-tav= 300+ 80+ 5+ 1+ 8+ 400= 794. lashon hakodesh: lamed-shin-vav-nun hei-kuf-dalet-shin= 30+ 300+ 6+ 50+ 5+ 100+ 4+ 300= 795. gunited words h refers to the use of g-d fs names, for they express his oneness, and [their use involves combining and] unifying them. the phrase, gand they said, come, let us build ourselves a city and a to


REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

well within the initiatory containment and safety of the second order either through personal work xviii or within an initiatory group (later in this introduction i will offer suggestions for the individual to plan a safe and successful approach to this work overall) this light knows no moral or conscionable dictate (fire can bum your hand as surely as cook your favorite recipe) but this is the "holy and formless fire" which either manifests in our external environment through the screen of our disciplined and conscious image making (crowley gave great emphasis to developing the concentrated image making aspect of consciousness) as well as through the automatic unconscious complexes of our personalities. and hence regardie insisted upon some form of psychotherapeutic work once the unconsc

. but the magician calls with proper training and dedication, the aid of an outside person regardie had a phenomenal ability efficiently. however, once in 1982 middle pillar technique twice daily result would eventually occur. if this and prolonged rhythmic deep "hierophant"and trust that one's personal intention of sincere effort. several months into my therapeutic placed a copy of crowley's the holy crowley at that time. he asked me to doing so, i mught have a more conscious to the path of tav, the path of saturn, my "dance" with the inner blessedly unfolded ever since! my therapy with regardie ended occasionally in contact with each other. we maintained a correspondence for to be reticent regarding any discussion experiencing anxiety and an acute banishing ritual of the pentagram daily

; 11-ork. work blindly, i rh in itself has absolute zrk. and hard work it is:neophyte cere- f r ?rentually being linked &e- lowing suggestions. for c- iti on to the original -5 careful readings since. structure, and function. of the great work itself- 7 reflecting, meditating ,l i would suggest reading :rn the task of memorizing found within the first i.?abet has no connotation_ a 1 il "holy" symbols-pow- 2,-1.1ated with dogma or esomr r= a r i z intgh ese letters is to ri- 2. 2 all become acquainted are then "built" within the "sphere with clay. the astral light as termed constant) is malleable by focused symbols thus created within the aura and guidance and prevent emotional of us have felt depleted by being around by a negative environment. using the description of this ritual

next grade will only defeat your own purpose, and you will derive next to nothing from what you do. again and again, it has to be stated-make haste slowly! don't hurry. some of the speeches made by various officers during the ceremonies are magnificent and are well worth memorizing. the adoration that is a constant through all the rituals and which is of gnostic origin is certainly one of these: holy art thou, lord of the universe. holy art thou, whom nature hath not formed. holy art thou, the vast and the mighty one. lord of the light and the darkness. another lovely passage which deserves a place in all of one's private devotions and spiritual exercises is this one: glory be to thee, father of the undying. for thy glory flows out rejoicing to the ends of the earth. perhaps one of the mo

human, and thus gradually raise and unite kiyselfvto my higher and divine genius, and that in this event i will not abuse the great power entrusted to me. introduction 11 many years after crowley had become exposed to this obligation, and had labored hard on the road to magical accomplishment, he took this obligation and translated it as seeking and acquiring the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel. in the use of this archaic language, he merely followed mcgregor mathers who had translated into english the sacred magic of abramelin the mage, where this phrase was first used. as the tiphareth clause of the obligation, it is the most important one of all the ten clauses. and in one way or another, its fulfillment is pointed to in nearly every important phase of the order wo


REGARDIE TALISMANS

om the book of the law, as being more apt to my purpose. so then, with great and loving care, using a fine brush or a special lettering pen, i print the ecstasy versicle on the second side of the talisman in such a way as to create for me the most pleasing design or emotional effect. on side three, the appropriate enochian divine names are inscribed around the circumference. the three most secret holy names of god as the rituals describe them, empeh arsl gaiol, are printed on the upper portion of the circumference, while the divine king s name (based on the central whorl) is printed below ra agiosel. they could have been lettered in the angelic tongue, but i have decided to do this in english script in order to complete my total break with tradition. in the centre, the appropriate hebrew g


RELIGIOUS TENANTS OF THE YEZIDI

tween the two parties. beyond this vague acknowledgment of the saviour of mankind, and an equally uncertain homage which they profess to render to the prophets arid apostles, as well as to the old fr. 1 and new testament scriptures, the yezeedees practise no rites distinctively christian. their ceremonial washings at sheikh adi, which have been thought by some to be borrowed from the sacrament of holy baptism, have a much closer resemblance to an almost universal practice among the heathen, who deem it an act of devotion to bathe in the pools near which their temples are erected. and not only are these ablutions repeated at every new visit to the shrine of sheikh adi, but many other streams and ponds are held sacred by the yezeedees, and are frequented by them on particular occasions for t


RITUALS OF THE SOCIETAS ROSICRUCIANIS IN ANGLIA

"i disclose the pass-word, strengthens.the aspirant is instructed to place his hand as before, and is thus conducted toward the south andaround toward the north in front of the 4th ancient, who causes the aspirant to feel the heat offlame.4th ancient:and the voice of the 4th ancient was hear, saying "let us enter the temple of perfection and shrinknot from the ordeal of fire, for the wrath of the holy one consumeth only the impious andimpenitent."i disclose the pass-word, virtue.these four pass-words of the ancients form the aphorism immortal hope strengthens virtue, theinitials of which: i\ h\ s\ v .the aspirant places his hand upon his heart, at the pronunciation of the word virtue; and when theaphorism is pronounced he bows; and further he is caused to repeat the i\ h\ s\ v .the aspiran

:i do.celebrant:brethren, do you consent that this aspirant may proceed?the brethren cross their arms upon theirs breasts in token of assent.celebrant:let the aspirant kneel at the altar. brethren, as true rosicrucians, let us bend the knee to him fromwhom we derive our being.kneel forrituals of the societas rosicrucianis in angliazelator8 prayerwe supplicate thy blessing and gracious guidance, o holy lord, father almighty, author of lightand truth, on behalf of this thy servant, who aspires to a greater knowledge of thee, and of thywondrous works, that thy glory may be magnified. vouchsafe to illume him with the light of thywisdom; cleanse him and sanctify him, that being made worthy of this place where we strive tocomprehend and glorify thee, he may be enabled to retain a firm hope, a ri

of lightand truth, on behalf of this thy servant, who aspires to a greater knowledge of thee, and of thywondrous works, that thy glory may be magnified. vouchsafe to illume him with the light of thywisdom; cleanse him and sanctify him, that being made worthy of this place where we strive tocomprehend and glorify thee, he may be enabled to retain a firm hope, a righteous council andappreciate thy holy doctrine. amen.the brethren now noiselessly form the mystic circle about the altar and the aspirant, who is stillkneeling, while the suffragan reads the following "in the beginning was the word, and the wordwas with god, and the word was god.the same was in the beginning with god.all things were made by him; and without him was not anything made that was made.in him was life, and the life was

s to behis solution.all nature slept, the wearied monks save, save one, had gone to rest, the very fires of the forge werewrapped in slumber, when at the dread hour, the hopeful gualdi, rose from his seat of stone in thebrilliant but rocky chapel, and shouting eureka, rang out the bell with unearthly clangour, startlingthe very rocks into echo. it as suddenly ceased as monk followed monk into the holy chamber tomeet, to see nought, even to hear but the still resounding echo of the clamouring bell.at the central table-altar were open books of gualdi; by their side a small vessel containing nitreand a crucible partly filled with gold held in solution. a further search disclosed the overcomegualdi prone on the pavement, still holding the thong of the bell.repair now to the celebrant.the aspir

e has been schooled in a higher sphere and he appreciatestheir transitory nature. wealth in money to him is dross, far desire, and freedom from confusedannoyance of worldly thoughts, which are engendered and distracted by the purchases of riches.possessions, honour, rank and money to him are but as trifles; he forces the growing supernaturalsoul to work amidst the loving sunshine and to propagate holy thoughts as the most precious ofheavenly gifts.worldly grandeur fades before intellectual elevation; the physical world sinks below him and hefeels nearer to the angelic hosts. he values the unseen kingdoms, and glimpses of immortal gloriesobtained from magic reveries. he dwells in an atmosphere of heavenly music, his soul keepingharmony with the yearnings of his intellect.the earnest wish of


RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

, like apollonius, what is taking place on the other side of the world; to heal or injure at a distance; to give speech a universal success and reverberation. this agent, which barely manifests under the uncertain methods of mesmer's followers, is precisely that which the adepts of the middle ages denominated the first matter of the great work. the gnostics represented it as the fiery body of the holy spirit; it was the object of adoration in the secret rites of the sabbath and the temple, under the hieroglyphic figure of baphomet or the androgyne of mendes. all this will be proved. here then are the secrets of occult philosophy, and such is magic in history. let us glance at it now as it appears in its books and its acts, in its initiations and its rites. the key of all magical allegories

is the symbol of time and of evil. both are guilty of the crime which must be expiated by the prometheus of ancient days and the lucifer of the christian legend, the one delivered by hercules and the other overcome by the saviour. the great magical secret is therefore the lamp and dagger of psyche, the apple of eve, the sacred fire of prometheus, the burning sceptre of lucifer, but it is also the holy cross of the redeemer. to be acquainted with it sufficiently for its abuse or divulgation is to deserve all sufferings; to know as one should alone know it, namely, to make use of and conceal it, is to be master of the absolute. a single word comprehends all things, and this word consists of four letters: it is the tetragram of the hebrews, the azot of the alchemists, the thot of the bohemian

only can impart these to its adepts. but you, before all things, who are you, thus taking this work in your hands and proposing to read it? on the pediment of a temple consecrated by antiquity to the god of light was an inscription of two words: know thyself. i impress the same counsel on every man when he seeks to approach science. magic, which the men of old denominated the sanctum regnum, the holy kingdom, or kingdom of god, regnum dei, exists only for kings and for priests. are you priests? are you kings? the priesthood of magic is not a vulgar priesthood, and its royalty enters not into competition with the princes of this world. the monarchs of science are the priests of truth, and their sovereignty is hidden from the multitude, 2 the doctrine of transcendental magic like their pray

end or perish. to doubt is to lose one's reason; to pause is to fall; to recoil is to plunge into an abyss. you, therefore, who are undertaking the study of this book, if you persevere to the end and understand it, you will be either a monarch or madman. do what you will with the volume, you will be unable to despise or to forget it. if you are pure, it will be your light; if strong, your arm; if holy, your religion; if wise, the rule of your wisdom. but if you are wicked, for you it will be an infernal torch; it will lacerate your breast like a poniard; it will rankle in your memory like a remorse; it will people your imagination with chimeras, and will drive you through folly to despair. you will endeavour to laugh at it, and will only gnash your teeth; it will be like the file in the fa

endured much. there is mercy and there is justice in god; to the just he dispenses justice and to sinners mercy. in the soul of the world, which is the universal agent, there is a current of love and a current of wrath. this ambient and all-penetrating fluid; this ray loosened from the sun's splendour and fixed by the weight of the atmosphere and the power of central attraction; this body of the holy spirit, which we term the universal agent, while it was typified by the ancients under the symbol of a serpent devouring its tail; this electromagnetic ether, this vital and luminous caloric, is depicted in archaic monuments by the girdle of isis, twice-folded in a love-knot round two poles, as well as by the serpent devouring its own tail, emblematic of prudence and of saturn. motion and lif


RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

ind like samson when you cast down the pillars of the temple, its ruins will crush you. to command nature we must be above nature, by resistance of her attractions. if your mind be perfectly free from all prejudice, superstition and incredulity, you will rule spirits. if you do not obey blind forces, they will obey you. if you be wise like solomon, you will perform the works of solomon; if you be holy like christ, you will accomplish the works of christ. to direct the currents of the inconstant light, we must be established in the constant light. to command the elements, we must have overcome their hurricanes, their lightnings, their abysses, their tempests. in order to dare we must know; in order to will, we must dare; we must will to possess empire and to reign we must be silent. 11 chap

nute and difficult. the more we deny ourselves for an idea, the greater is the strength we acquire within the scope of that idea. are not mothers more partial to the children who have caused them most suffering and cost them most anxieties? so does the power of religions reside exclusively in the inflexible will of those who practise them. so long as there is one faithful person to believe in the holy sacrifice of the mass, there will be a priest to celebrate it for him; and so long as there is a priest who daily recites his breviary, there will be a pope in the world. observances, apparently most insignificant and most foreign in thempreparations 13 selves to the proposed end, lead notwithstanding to that end by education and exercise of will. if a peasant rose up every morning at two or

the gospel sought to absorb or transplant. these hieroglyphical combinations of letters and numbers belong to the practical part of the kabalah, which, from this point of view, is divided into gematria and themura. such calculations, which now seem to us arbitrary or devoid of interest, belonged then to the philosophical symbolism of the east, and were of the highest importance in the teaching of holy things emanating from the occult sciences. the absolute kabalistic alphabet, which connected primitive ideas with allegories, allegories with letters, and letters with numbers, was then called the keys of solomon. we have stated already that these keys, preserved to our own day, but wholly misconstrued, are nothing else than the game of tarot, the antique allegories of which were remarked and

rved to our own day, but wholly misconstrued, are nothing else than the game of tarot, the antique allegories of which were remarked and appreciated for the first time in the modern world by the learned archaeologist, court de gebelin. the double triangle of solomon is explained by st. john in a remarkable manner. he says, gthere are three which give record in heaven. the father, the word and the holy spirit h; and gthere are three which give testimony on earth. the spirit, the water and the blood. h thus, st. john agrees with the masters of hermetic philosophy, who attribute to their sulphur the name of ether, to their mercury that of philosophical water, and to their salt the qualification of the dragon's blood or menstruum of the earth. blood or salt corresponds by opposition with the f

he water and the blood. h thus, st. john agrees with the masters of hermetic philosophy, who attribute to their sulphur the name of ether, to their mercury that of philosophical water, and to their salt the qualification of the dragon's blood or menstruum of the earth. blood or salt corresponds by opposition with the father, azotic or mercurial water with the word or logos, and the ether with the holy spirit. but the things of transcendent symbolism can only be understood rightly by the true children of science. the threefold repetition of names with varied intonations were united to triangular combinations in magical ceremonies. the magic wand was frequently surmounted with a small magnetized fork, which paracelsus replaced by the trident represented below. 26 the ritual of transcendental


ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

maid capable to compose it of her self. 9. having demonstrated and made evident to sense this extraordinary vision of our tramontaine [highland] seers and what is seen by them, by what is said above; many having seen the same specters and apparitions at once having the visive faculties entire, for non est disputandum de gustibus. it now remains to show that it is not unsuitable to reason, nor to holy scriptures. 9,1: first that it is not repugnant to reason does appear from this: that it is no less strange for immortal sparks and souls to come and be immersed into gross terrestrial elementary bodies, and be so propagated, so nourished, so fed, so clothed as they are, and breathe in such an air and world prepared for them than for hollanders or hollow-cavern inhabitants to live and traffic

other example for] those satyrs and doleful unknown creatures of islands and deserts seem to have a plain prospect that way. finally, the eternal happiness enjoyed in the third heavens being more mysterious than most men take it to be, it is not a sense wholly adduced to scripture to say that this second sight and the due objects of it, has the secret commonwealth 56 some vestige [of evidence] in holy writ; but rather [that] it is modestly deduced from it. it only now remains to answer the most obvious objections against the reality and lawfulness of this speculation (such) as: question 1. how do you salve this second sight from [the accusation of diabolical] compact and witchcraft? answer. though this correspondence with the intermediate unconfirmed people [existing] between man and angel

rincipal design does make it so; nor was god always pleased to discover [reveal] even every necessary truth at once, yet when such truth and science were permitted, recommended or suggested [then] they were truly lawful. it was long time before the jews thought it lawful to war on the lord's day, and the religious jews themselves were long without a distinct knowledge of the son of god and of the holy ghost; yet because of the noble design of the discovery it ought not to be rejected when further revived. worldwide copyright 1990, 1998-2001, rjstewart, all rights and permissions reserved http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_50.htm (10 of 10 [10/9/2001 12:35:05 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages 60-69) flip to page# the secret commonwealth 60 objection 7. if it is not diabolic [th

conjunction of their females, called leannain sith or fairy lemans, like the succubi mentioned of old, with superterraneans [and] of their merlinlike monstrous or giant productions thereupon. and of the infrequency of their visits and fearful appearance nowadays, as being out of their proper element, except [when] they be sent as a portent of some extraordinary occasion. since the [spread of] the holy gospel flourishing among us, in respect of their hauntings before [such] time, who, as strangers and enemies invading other territories, left a fear of travelling in the dark in the minds of men that dread mischief of them. indeed, even persons having the second sight, and seers themselves, the persons most conversant with them, find http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_60.htm (3 of 11 [10/9/

h than i now have time for, i leave to the judgement and credit of everyone else's enquiry and experience. a short treatise on the scottish-irish charms and spells it is not well known when and by whom this art of charming among the scottish- irish was first invented and broached: but surely most of the spells relate to something in the christian religion; some of them have words taken out of the holy bible as [from] palms 50:18 [or] john 1:1, etcetera. 1. those that defend the lawfulness of charms call them a continued miracle, which by heaven's compassion towards mankind's infirmities, convey virtue from all the hands [that] they pass through [this virtue is] by reason of the sanctity of the first deviser, and [they continue] to work in their own kind, as a once-dedicated telesm [does] i


RUBY TABLET OF SET

his undertaking, delivered statements confirmed by early writers of note, and. in the execution of his task furnished indubitable works of information and research, and of having thoroughly mastered the relations and affinities, each to the other, of the various heresies of the first two and a quarter centuries. these heresies st. hippolytus reduces to one common ground of censure- antagonism to holy scripture" hippolytus deals with the various factors which definitely establish the scientistic motivations and impulses in gnosticism: a) magic. hippolytus repeatedly refers to magic as an integral element in the origin and source of gnosis. b) astrology. hippolytus finds astrology to be even a more prevalent source for the gnostic heresies that plagued the church. c) simonian thinking. much

tains information on these selected religious groups provided by the groups themselves. errors or changes may be reported through official channels to the chief of army chaplains. subject: religions and religious groups reading list: table of contents. christian heritage groups o church of christ, scientist o church of jesus christ of latter-day saints o family of love o foundation faith of god o holy spirit association for the unification of world christianity o jehovah's witnesses o mennonite church o religious society of friends in the u.s. o reorganized church of jesus christ of latter day saints o seventh-day adventist church o unity school of christianity o the way international o worldwide church of god. indian heritage groups o integral yoga international o international society fo

ystal; and in the midst of the throne, and round about the throne, were four beasts full of eyes before and behind. and the first beast was like a lion, and the second beast like a calf, and the third beast had a face of a man, and the fourth beast was like a flying eagle. and the four beasts each had six wings about him; and they were full of eyes within; and they rest not day and night, saying, holy, holy, holy, lord jehovah almighty, which was, and is, and is to come. isaiah 14:12-14 how you have fallen from heaven, o morning star, son of the dawn! you have been cast down to the earth, you who once laid low the nations! you said in your heart 'i will ascend to heaven; i will raise my throne above the stars of god; i will sit enthroned on the mount of assembly, on the utmost heights of t

y satan, as a roaring lion, walketh about, seeking whom he may devour. the activities of satan the diabolical trinity: the biblical satan has a trinity, as jehovah has a trinity. as jehovah assumes the role of father, satan assumes the role of the father figure. jesus christ is likened to the antichrist. at one point they are both flesh and blood. and the satanic spirit becomes the counter to the holy spirit. revelation 16:13 and i saw three unholy spirits like fire come out of the mouth of the dragon, and out of the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet. the biblical authority of satanic churches and temples: revelation 2:9 i know thy works, and tribulations, and poverty (but thou art rich, and i know the blasphemy of them which say they are jews and are not, but a

maintenance of mental and emotional health. christianity when one looks at the judeo-christian religions using these same four criteria, some interesting conclusions surface. christianity is blatantly pagan, using the roman catholic church as an example (we know that, but our well-meaning friends don't) let's take a look, and then see how modern judaism compares after that. 1. deities: the famous holy trinity that used to give me a headache in catechism class is still not adequately explained. the holy trinity is god the father, god the son (jesus christ) and god the holy ghost. count that. you get 3, and i always got 3, but it's not: it's one. an incredible amount of human hours and lives and material resources have been used in trying to explain that idiocy. there is some fascinating rea


SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

isplease you then i have no life" babasaheb mhatre, accepting defeat, swallowed the tablespoon of malt. he was a kindly man, which he disguised with insults and noise. to console the orphaned youth he would speak to him, in the blue office, about the philosophy of rebirth, convincing him that his parents were already being scheduled for re-entry somewhere, unless of course their lives had been so holy that they had attained the final grace. so it was mhatre who started farishta off on the whole reincarnation business, and not just reincarnation. the babasaheb was an amateur psychic, a tapper of table-legs and a bringer of spirits into glasses "but i gave that up" he told his prot g, with many suitably melodramatic inflections, gestures, frowns "after i got the fright of my bloody life" onc

fair, borne on the shoulders of eight anatolian slaves. abu simbel takes the young baal by the elbow, under the pretext of steering him out of the road; murmurs "i hoped to find you; if you will, a word" baa! marvels at the skill of the grandee. searching for a man, he can make his quarry think he has hunted the hunter. abu simbel's grip tightens; by the elbow, he steers his companion towards the holy of holies at the centre of the town "i have a commission for you" the grandee says "a literary matter. i know my limitations; the skills of rhymed malice, the arts of metrical slander, are quite beyond my powers. you understand" but baal, the proud, arrogant fellow, stiffens, stands on his dignity "it isn't right for the artist to become the servant of the state" simbel's voice falls lower, a

he listens to the listening-which-is-also-an-asking. mahound asks: they were shown miracles but they didn't believe. they saw you come to me, in full view of the city, and open my breast, they saw you wash my heart in the waters of zamzam and replace it inside my body. many of them saw this, but still they worship stones. and when you came at night and flew me to jerusalem and i hovered above the holy city, didn't i return and describe it exactly as it is, accurate down to the last detail? so that there could be no doubting the miracle, and still they went to lat. haven't i already done my best to make things simple for them? when you carried me up to the throne itself, and allah laid upon the faithful the great burden of forty prayers a day. on the return journey i met moses and he said

n the side of the goddamn angels" he waited; after a pause, there was more "him and his royal family, you wouldn't believe. cricket, the houses of parliament, the queen. the place never stopped being a picture postcard to him. you couldn't get him to look at what was really real" she closed her eyes and allowed her hand, by accident, to rest on his "he was a real saladin" jumpy said "a man with a holy land to conquer, his england, the one he believed in. you were part of it, too" she rolled away from him and stretched out on top of magazines, crumpled balls of waste paper, mess "part of it? i was bloody britannia. warm beer, mince pies, common-sense and me. but i'm really real, too, j.j; i really really am" she reached over to him, pulled him across to where her mouth was waiting, kissed h

his lips do not move. he is pure force, an elemental being; he moves without motion, acts without doing, speaks without uttering a sound. he is the conjurer and history is his trick. no, not history: something stranger. the explanation of this conundrum is to be heard, at this very moment, on certain surreptitious radio waves, on which the voice of the american convert bilal is singing the imam's holy song. bilal the muezzin: his voice enters a ham radio in kensington and emerges in dreamed-of desh, transmuted into the thunderous speech of the imam himself. beginning with ritual abuse of the empress, with lists of her crimes, murders, bribes, sexual relations with lizards, and so on, he proceeds eventually to issue in ringing tones the imam's nightly call to his people to rise up against t


SATANGEL

s little brother, you have been meddling with the goetia. crowley, who later went on to publish his own version of this text, denied the charge. bennet s reply was to state simply, then, little brother, the goetia has been meddling with you! note that crowley later identified himself as the beast 666. although he may have insisted that his transcendental philosophy was essential white magick, his holy guardian angel nevertheless turned out to be the devil himself. others who have been known to practice this goetic witchcraft have included w.b. yeats and macgregor mathers, cecil williams, charles pace. the influence of the classical grimoire may even be seen in the ritual tools and circles as described in the wiccan book of shadows. chiefly it is the practice of evocation, of summoning and

se are perversions of catholic iconography, they are not inversions in the sense of satanism. the power of god, jesus, the virgin mary, the archangels, thrones, dominations, powers, patriarchs, prophets, apostles and evangelists are called upon to bully the demonic forces into submission to the will of the summoner. the danger of the heresy here is that it is not seen as at all incongruous that a holy man might also be conversing with the powers of darkness, even if it is to subordinate them. the book of abra-melin sometimes called the sacred magick of abra-melin the mage, the text claims to have been written by a jewish magician in wursburg for his son in 1458. it is considered more likely to date from the 18th century, the oldest known version being in french and preserved in the arsenal

abra-melin sometimes called the sacred magick of abra-melin the mage, the text claims to have been written by a jewish magician in wursburg for his son in 1458. it is considered more likely to date from the 18th century, the oldest known version being in french and preserved in the arsenal library in paris. the art described within is called the attainment of the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel, which later became the principal goal of the thelemic current, as inspired by the magician, psychonaut, and publicity freak aliester crowley. true black magick this 18th century grimoire follows the basic formula of the key of solomon. it deals primarily with acts of malice and spite. the fourth book of agrippa this text has for centuries remained a favourite amongst country w

d the ourobouros of the gnostic ophites. their appearance before humankind is as six winged and four headed beings. the prophet isiah saw flaming angels above the throne of god; each had six wings: two covered the face, two covered the feet and two were used for flying. it is they who endlessly circle the throne of god, chanting the hebrew trisagion- kadosh, kadosh, kadosh, commonly translated as holy, holy, holy is the lord god of hosts, the whole earth is full of his glory. such is the song of creation, and the first and highest emanation of love. according to the book of enoch there are four seraphim, corresponding to the four winds. later commentators have amended this to mean that there are four princes who rule over them. they are; metatron or satan, kemu-el, nathana-el, and gabri-el

egypt. it survived through obscure greek manuscript, and formed a part of classical western grimoire including the howling of the witches (goetia. it is a highly powerful and infamous ritual, and should be performed with respect. through aeons these words of power have become charged with the combined invested power of countless sorcerers. aleister crowley employed the bornless one to summon the holy guardian angel, and adapted it for use within the o.t.o. it is this version that is presented here. as may be seen, crowley has employed various names from the classical grimoire and black magick. to the less disciplined sorcerer the rite of the bornless one may seem lengthy and pompous. it takes many reiterations and great determination to commit to memory. however, with each use it gains a


SATANIC BIBLE

om, the embodiment of all heresies that liberate" on the last night of april 1966- walpurgisnacht, the most important festival in the lore of magic and witchcraft- lavey ritualistically shaved his head in accordance with magical tradition and announced the formation of the church of satan. for proper identification as its minister, he put on the clerical collar. up to that collar he looked almost holy. but his genghis khan-like shaven head, his mephistophelian beard, and his narrow eyes gave him the necessary demonic look for his priesthood of the devil's church on earth "for one thing" lavey explained himself "calling it a church enabled me to follow the magic formula of one part outrage to nine parts social respectability that is needed for success. but the main purpose was to gather a g

dethroned, rooted out, burnt and destroyed, for they are a standing menace to all true nobility of thought and action! 12. whatever alleged "truth" is proven by results to be but an empty fiction, let it be unceremoniously flung into the outer darkness, among the dead gods, dead empires, dead philosophies, and other useless lumber and wreckage! 13. the most dangerous of all enthroned lies is the holy, the sanctified, the privileged lie- the lie everyone believes to be a model truth. it is the fruitful mother of all other popular errors and delusions. it is a hydra-headed tree of unreason with a thousand roots. it is a social cancer! 14. the lie that is known to be a lie is half eradicated, but the lie that even intelligent persons accept as fact- the lie that has been inculcated in a litt

hip must be recognized as the obsolete absurdities they are. it has been said "the truth will make men free. the truth alone has never set anyone free. it is only doubt which will bring mental emancipation. without the wonderful element of doubt, the doorway through which truth passes would be tightly shut, impervious to the most strenuous poundings of a thousand lucifers. how understandable that holy scripture should refer to the infernal monarch as the "father of lies- a magnificent example of character inversion. if one is to believe this theological accusation that the devil represents falsehood, then it surely must be concurred that it was he, not god, that established all spiritual religions and who wrote all of the holy bibles! when one doubt is followed by another, the bubble, grow

ou have asked for assistance. the satanist realizes that only by putting himself in league with these forces can be fully and unhypocritically utilize the powers of darkness to his best advantage. in a satanic magical ceremony, the participants do not: join hands and dance "ring around the rosy" in a circle; burn candles of various colors for various wishes; call out the names of "father, son and holy ghost" while supposedly practicing black arts; pick a "saint" for their personal guide in obtaining help for their problems; dunk themselves in smelly oils and hope the money comes in; meditate so they can arrive at a "great spiritual awakening; recite long incantations with the name of jesus thrown in for good measure, between every few words, etc, etc, etc, ad nauseam! because- this is not

nimal or baby! for centuries, propagandists of the right-hand path have been prattling over the supposed sacrifices of small children and voluptuous maidens at the hands of diabolists. it would be thought that anyone reading or hearing of these heinous accounts would immediately question their authenticity, taking into consideration the biased sources of the stories. on the contrary, as with all "holy" lies which are accepted without reservation, this assumed modus operandi of the satanists persists to this day! there are sound and logical reasons why the satanists could not perform such sacrifices. man, the animal, is the godhead to the satanist. the purest form of carnal existence reposes in the bodies of animals and human children who have not grown old enough to deny themselves their n


SATANIC RITUALS

800 may have thrilled at his words when speaking of "waiting at the darkness visible, lifting our eyes to that bright morning star, whose rising brings peace and salvation to the faithful and obedient of the human race" now he may say "standing at the gates of hell to summon lucifer, that he might rise and show himself as the harbinger of balance and truth to a world grown heavy with the spawn of holy lies" in order to engender the same emotional response. the guiding thoughts behind satanic rituals past and present have emanated from diverse minds and places, yet all operate on much the same "frequency" many people who never conceptualized their personal philosophies discover that the principles of satanism are an unequalled vehicle for their thoughts; hence the title of "satanist" is now

le of scapegoat, while keeping him nourished and handy for their needs. now it is they who have weakened and atrophied while satan breaks his bonds. now satan's people can speak for him, and they have a weapon calculated to annihilate the feeble and insipid mournings of the pulpit pounders of the past. that weapon is logic. the satanist can easily invent fairy tales to match anything contained in holy writ, for his background is the very childhood of fiction-the myths immemorial of all peoples and all nations. and he admits they are fairy tales. the christian cannot-no, dares not-admit that his heritage is fairy tales, yet he depends on them for his pious sustenance. the satanist maintains a storehouse of avowed fantasy gathered from all cultures and from all ages. with his unfettered acce

ifferentiating the witch from the satanist. both were as one in the eyes of the inquisitors, although it is safe to say that unlike the majority who bore the label of witch, those who conducted themselves "satanically" often earned their stigma. this is not meant to condone the actions of the inquisitors against such freethinkers and rebels, but to concede that they were a very real threat to the holy fathers. such men as galileo and da vinci, accused of traffic with the devil, most certainly were satanic in the sense that they expressed ideas and theories destined to break down the status quo. the supposed high point of the black mass, alleged to be the offering to satan of an unbaptized human child, was not quite the way the collectors of baptism fees gloatingly told it. catherine deshay

ance of one of her more popular productions, a clandestine, highly commercial inversion of the catholic mass, lavoisin provided "authenticity" by actually engaging willing catholic priests as celebrants and sometimes using an aborted fetus as a human sacrifice (records indicate that she performed over two hundred abortions) the priests who supposedly celebrated the black mass for her supplied the holy propagandists with more material. if ordained priests were occasionally prone to take part in heretical rites, it is understandable when one considers the social conditions at the time. for centuries in france many men became priests because they were from upper class families and the priesthood was de rigeur for at least one son of cultured or well-to-do parents. the first son became a milit

up "in the name of satan" during lavoisin's clandestine playlets, countless thousands of living babies and small children have been slaughtered in wars fought in the name of christ. the black mass which follows is the version performed by the societe des luciferiens in late nineteenth and early twentieth century france. obviously taken from prior messes noir, it also derives from the texts of die holy bible, the missale romanum, the work of charles baudelaire and charles marie- george huysmans, and the records of georges legue. it is the most consistently satanic version this author has encountered. while it maintains the degree of blasphemy necessary to make it effective psychodrama, it does not dwell on inversion purely for the sake of blasphemy, but elevates the concepts of satanism to


SATANICON

l cause much strife and bitterness amongst the people of the world. there will be wars of words and even appeals to governments and their leaders to settle these issues, but these decisions will only serve to heighten the hostilities. the tyrannical -5- leaders of the xian faith will conspire to (at the risk of mankind s annihilation) bring forth, through mass suggestion, the feudal sentiments of holy land governments, resulting in the occurrence of the doomsday prophesy: armageddon. the plain of megiddo will become a nightmare of vaporized lives and extreme suffering. those alive will desire death. at some time during the great battle, a certain person will come forth and brashly proclaim himself to be the legendary nazarene the self-proclaimed savior of man but in reality, a person secre

create and adorn themselves with images of their dead messiah jesus the man xians have replaced god with; he has in fact, become the object of supreme xian worship and adoration. they continue to crate facsimiles of heaven and its long-dead human sovereignty; their church buildings are commonly known as houses of god, kingdom halls, etc. xian god creationism personified/externalized: images of a holy hierarchy displayed within a man-made heaven. though clearly, their paintings and murals, stained-glass figures and statues are devoid of any true spiritual life or essence as their constitution is purely material. yet, they are paid homage and servitude whole-heartedly by their creators/idolaters. there s no denying that images and idols have replaced that unseen and unknown god which is sup

! i am the conveyor of wisdom and folly! i am the bestower of strength and weakness! i am the publisher of alienation and unity! i am the creator of life and death! i am the savior of man and the destroyer of the nazarene! i am the soul of darkness a black -36- beacon of infernal light to the worthy, and a sign of doom to the lambs! i am the will, the purpose and the fight! i am antichrist! 5 the holy sacrifice. 6 the celebrant faces the sigil of antichrist and recites the biblical passage, revelation 13: 1-18. 7 the evocation and release of the devils of evilution. the celebrant grasps the sword of satan and steadies the point of the blade in the flame of antichrist as he evokes the devils of evilution thus: pan, come forth and smear the earth with your doctrines of carnality! fenris, com


SATANISM AN EXAMINATION OF SATANIC BLACK MAGIC

as produced an effect not only on the magical or psychic level of human life but also on the sociological level. this social aspect of christianity is considered to be manifest mainly in the political forms of communism and liberalism. the concept of equality of races and sexes, the goal of eternal peace and the upholding of jewish state from which christianity is assured a firm foundation in its holy birthplace, all amount to a holy crusade according to satanists. the need for a new form of the black mass, one that frees the psyche of the protagonists from the unconscious influences of liberalism and equality is one that has been answered in the form of the mass of heresy. whilst this mass negates equality it upholds and positively identifies with the positive aspects of national socialis

lack alchemist. abc books: leigh-on-sea, 1988. collins, andrew. the second coming. century: london, 1993. dark lily. the voice of the left hand path. no's 1- 15. dark lily: london, 1987- 1993. fenrir. volume iv. nos 1& 2 order of nine angles. rigel press: york, 1996. gettings, fred. dictionary of demons. rider: london, 1988. grant, kenneth. nightside of eden. skoob books publishing: london, 1994. holy bible, the. oxford university press: london, 1937. lavey, anton szandor. the satanic bible avon books: new york, 1969. lavey, anton szandor. the satanic rituals avon books: new york, 1972. lurker, manfred. dictionary of gods and goddesses, devils and demons routledge: london, 1988. man, myth& magic. 12 volumes. bpc publishing ltd: london. 1971. newton, toyne, the demonic connection blandford


SCHEM HA MEPHORESH

h in the midst of the rivers. and the first of the sons of jacob who goeth down is joseph whose two tribes, ephraim and manasseh, balance each other in chesed and geburah. that is to say, that there first comes down into the desolated earth the combined power of mercy and severity. and ephraim, the kerubic sign of the ox, is the natural ruler of earth in malkuth, under the power of h final of the holy name, the bride, eve, and the queen. and the schem ha-mephoresch, the 72, are found in the number of the family of jacob s sons is 70; and jacob and joseph equals 72. but the then ruling pharoah, corresponds more to hadar amongst the edomite kings, as representing one of not so evil 4 a tendency. yet as the apocalyptic symbol of the lamb and the airy sign which leads off the schem ha-mephores

ammaton, how long. 59th angel name: herachael sign: taurus planet: saturn degree: 20 25 meaning: permeating all things. psalm 113:3: from the rising of the sun to the going down of the same, let the name of tetragrammaton be praised. 60th angel name: metzrael sign: taurus planet: saturn degree: 25 30 meaning: raising up the oppressed. psalm 145:17: righteous is tetragrammaton in all his ways, and holy in all his works. 61st angel name: vamibael sign: gemini planet: jupiter degree: 0 5 24 meaning: the name which is over all. psalm 118:2: let the name of tetragrammaton be praised from this time forth and for evermore. 62nd angel name: lahahel sign: gemini planet: jupiter degree: 5-10 meaning: supreme ens or essence. psalm 119:159: see how i have loved thy precepts, 0 tetragrammaton, in thy m


SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

peror ashoka of maurya, in present-day india, begins to spread buddhism beyond the borders of india. c. 6 bce jesus of nazareth, also known as jesus christ, is born. c. 30 ce jesus christ is put to death by crucifixion by roman authorities in jerusalem. 70 ce roman troops crush the great revolt by occupying jerusalem, massacring jews, and destroying the second temple. 142 revelations given to the holy man zhang daoling (also spelled chang tao-ling, who becomes the first of the great celestial masters in daoism. 224 651 during the sassanid dynasty, zoroastrianism spreads aggressively throughout the persian empire. 313 the roman emperor constantine converts to christianity. 380 the emperor theodosius i declares christianity the official religion of the roman empire. 610 according to islamic

a long period of islamic civil war and separation of islam into sunni and shiite sects. xii world religions: almanac timeline of events 1054 the christian church is formally divided into two distinct branches: the roman catholic church and the eastern orthodox church. 1095 1291 the duration of the crusades, a series of military campaigns in which european christians attempt to take control of the holy land from muslims. 1391 1474 life span of gedun drub, considered the first dalai lama in tibetan history. 1469 1538 life span of nanak dev ji, the founder of sikhism. 1492 jews are expelled from spain. 1517 the german augustinian monk martin luther launches the protestant reformation, which divides christianity into two main denominations, or branches: catholicism and protestantism. 1817 92 l

xi: the analects, the mencius, da xue (great learning, and zhongyong (doctrine of the mean. four noble truths: the foundations of the buddhist religion: that all life is suffering, that desire causes suffering, that suffering can end, and that ending suffering happens by following the path of the buddha s teachings. gahambars: seasonal festivals. gathas: a portion of the zend-avesta that contains holy songs; believed to be the words of zarathushtra himself. god: the supreme or ultimate being or reality; creator of the universe. goddess worship: term that refers generally to any neo-pagan practice that elevates the status of goddesses over that of gods. golden temple: the chief sikh temple, located in the city of amritsar in india; more formally, the sri harmandir sahib. gurdwara: a sikh te

f amritsar in india; more formally, the sri harmandir sahib. gurdwara: a sikh temple or place of worship. guru: a religious teacher. ha-ne-go-ate-geh: the evil-minded, the evil spirit of the iroquois nation. ha-wen-ne-yu: the great spirit of the iroquois nation. hadiths: the sayings of the prophet muhammad recorded by his followers. xx world religions: almanac words to know haj: pilgrimage to the holy city of mecca. halal: permissible activities for muslims. hanukkah: the jewish festival of lights commemorating the rededication of the first temple. haram: prohibited activities for muslims. heretic: a person whose beliefs oppose his or her religion s official doctrines, or defining principles. ho-no-che-no-keh: the invisible agents, or lesser spirits, of the iroquois. holocaust: the systema

myth. izanami: the female figure in the shinto creation myth. jinja: shrine. jinn: evil spirits that tempt a person away from dedication to allah. jinn: literally, conquerors; the great teachers of jainism who have conquered their earthly passions. world religions: almanac xxi words to know jiva: the soul. junzi: a gentleman or superior man. ka aba: the shrine built by the prophet abraham in the holy city of mecca and the focal point of pilgrimages to the city. kama: gratification of the senses. kami: the gods or divinities of shinto; the life force or spirit associated with places, natural objects, and ancestors. kami-dana: a kami shelf or altar in a private home. kara: a steel bracelet, worn by sikhs as a symbol of god. karma: the result of good or bad actions in this lifetime that can


SECRET TEACHINGS OF THE ROSICRUCIANS IN THE 16 17C

carson, d. a. jesus sermon on the mount and his confrontation with the world. grand rapids, mi: baker publishing, 2004. hybels, bill, kevin g. harney, and sherry harney. sermon on the mount 1. grand rapids, mi: zondervan, 2002. web sites book of matthelithe teachings of the rosicrucians of the 16th and 17th centuries or a simple abc booklet for young students practising daily in the school of the holy ghost made clear to the eyes by pictorial figures for the exercises of the new year in the natural and theological light by a brother of the fraternity of the rose cross christi p.f. for the first time made public and with several figures of similar content added by p.s. altona. printed and published by joh. ad. eckhardt, book-printer to h.m. the king of denmark. the full soul loatheth an hon

d without god's light you cannot find only the spirit alone knows reason in flesh is blind. i. god god is free everywhere within and without all creature time measure of nature the angel with six wings. ii. father. god is the alpha and omega the beginning and the end time measure of the law lion with six wings. iii. son. god is the first and the last. time of the evangelium ox with six wings. iv. holy ghost. and there is no god but the one god time of fulfillment eagle with six wings. the way of life is above to the wise, so that you shun the hell beneath. prov. 15, 24. the tree of good and evil knowledge there is one tree bearing two kinds of fruits. its name is the tree of the knowledge of good and evil. like its name, are its fruits: namely, good and bad fruits of life and death, of lov

elf since eternity began. you will see in this the eternal nature in its seven apparitions, revealing itself in the centro of the eternal bottomless depth since eternity began. the centrum of the eternal bottomless depth of light and darkness is in the infinite inexpressible width and depth everywhere. therefore is said: the light inhabits the darkness and the darkness cannot grasp it. an eternal holy fire- an infinite god sent flame- a heavenly secret- the great indescribable spirit of fire, inexplorable in eternity. harmonious conception of the light of nature. from which you can deduce the restoration and renovation of all things emblematic. the art is just, true and certain to the man who fears god and is assiduous, and behaves rightly towards all natures. the art makes him a lord, not


SEPHER HA BAHIR

edrock and uncovered a great spring of living water. the king then said "since i have flowing water, i will plant a garden. then i will delight in it, and so will all the world" it is therefore written (proverbs 8:30 "i was with him as a craftsman, i was his delight for a day, a day, frolicking before him at every time" the torah is saying "for two thousand years i was in the bosom of the blessed holy one as his delight" the verse therefore says "a day, a day" each day of the blessed holy one is a thousand years, as it is written (psalm 90:4 "a thousand years in your eyes is as but yesterday when it is passed" from then on, it is at times, as the verse states"[frolicking before him] at every time" the rest is for the world. it is thus written (isaiah 48:9 "i will [breathe out] my praise th

is the foundation of the world. 62. they asked him: what is the meaning of the verse [with regard to balak and balaam (numbers 23:14, and he took him to the field of the seers? what is the field of the seers? as it is written (song of songs 7:12, come my beloved, let us go out to the field. do not read sadeh (the field, but sidah (carriage. what is this carriage? he said, the heart of the blessed holy one. his heart said to the blesssed holy one, come my beloved, let us go out to the carriage to stroll. it will not constantly sit in one place. 63. what is his heart? he said: if so, ben zoma is out side, and you are with him. the heart (lev [in numerical value] is thirty-two. these are concealed, and with them the world was created. what these 32? he said: these are the 32 paths. this is li

udged the case [of the two mothers and the infant] correctly, and it is then written (1 kings 3:28, and all israel of the judgement that the kind had judged, and they feared the king, for they say that the wisdom of god was in him to do judgement. 65. and what wisdom did god give to solomon? solomon had god s name. we have thus said that whenever solomon is mentioned in the song of songs, it is a holy name, except in one case. god said to him, since your name is like the name of my glory, i will let you marry my the bahir 17 daughter. but she is married! let us say that he gave her to him as a gift. it is thus written (1 kings 5:26, and god gave wisdom to solomon. here, however, it is not explained. where then is it explained? when the scripture states (1 kings 3:28, for they saw that the

tters to endure. the aleph looks like the brain. when you mention the aleph you open your mouth. the same is true of thought, when you extend your thoughts to the infinite and boundless. from aleph emanate all letters. do we not see that it is first? it is thus written (micah 2:13, god (yhvh) is at their head. we have a rule that every name that is written yod he vav he is specific to the blessed holy one and is sanctified with holiness. what is the meaning of with holiness? this is the holy palace. where is the holy palace? we would say that it is in thought and in the aleph. this is the meaning of the verse, i heard a report of you and i feared. 71. habakkuk therefore said: i know that my prayer is accepted with delight. i also delighted when i cam to that place where i understood a repo

peace] just as the day is peace, so he chose peace. it is therefore written (2 kings 20:19, peace and truth shall be in my days. this shall be through the attribute that you gave to david. regarding this, it is written (psalm 89:37, his throne shall be like the sun before me. 76. what is the meaning of the verse (habakkuk 3:2, in the midst of years make it known? he said: i know that you are the holy god, as it is written (exodus 15:11, who is like you, mighty in holiness? holiness is in you and you are in holiness. nevertheless, in the midst of years make it known. what is the meaning of make it known [this means] that you should have mercy. it is thus written (exodus 2:25, and god saw the children of israel, and god knew. the bahir 20 what is the meaning of, and god knew? what is this l


SEPHER YETZIRAH WESTCOTT

her "in fact, in the 'sepher yetzirah' god considered as the infinite and consequently the indefinable being, extended throughout all things by his power and existence, is while above, yet not outside of numbers, sounds and letters--the principles and general laws which we recognise "every element has its source from a higher form, and all things have their common origin from the word (logos, the holy spirit. so god is at once, in the highest sense, both the matter and the form of the universe. yet he is not only that form; for nothing can or does exist outside of himself; his substance is the foundation of all, and all things bear his imprint and are symbols of his intelligence" hebrew tradition assigns the doctrines of the oldest portions of the "zohar" to a date antecedent to the buildi

sophy and hermetic philosophy, and to my pupils of the study groups of the rosicrucian society of england. sepher yetzirah the book of formation chapter i section 1. in thirty-two (1) mysterious paths of wisdom did jah (2) the jehovah of hosts (3) the god of israel (4) the living elohim (5) the king of ages, the merciful and gracious god (6) the exalted one, the dweller in eternity, most high and holy--engrave his name by the three sepharim (7- numbers, letters, and sounds.(8) 2. ten are the ineffable sephiroth (9) twenty-two are the letters, the foundation of all things; there are three mothers, seven double and twelve (10) simple letters. 3. the ineffable sephiroth are ten, as are the numbers; and as there are in man five fingers over against five, so over them is established a covenant

the word to its creator, and replace him who formed it upon his throne (12) 5. the ten ineffable sephiroth have ten vast regions bound unto them; boundless in origin and having no ending; an abyss (13) of good and of ill; measureless height and depth; boundless to the east and the west; boundless to the north and south (14) and the lord the only god (15) the faithful king rules all these from his holy seat (16) for ever and ever. 6. the ten ineffable sephiroth have the appearance of the lightning flash (17) their origin is unseen and no end is perceived. the word is in them as they rush forth and as they return, they speak as from the whirl-wind, and returning fall prostrate in adoration before the throne. 7. the ten ineffable sephiroth, whose ending is even as their origin, are like as a

if thy mind escape from thee bring it back to thy control; even as it was said "running and returning (the living creatures ran and returned (19) and hence was the covenant made. 9. the ineffable sephiroth give forth the ten numbers. first; the spirit of the god of the living (20) blessed and more than blessed be the living god (21) of ages. the voice, the spirit, and the word (22) these are the holy spirit. 10. second; from the spirit he produced air, and formed in it twenty-two sounds--the letters; three are mothers, seven are double, and twelve are simple; but the spirit is first and above these. third; from the air he formed the waters, and from the formless and void (23) made mire and clay, and designed surfaces upon them, and hewed recesses in them, and formed the strong material fo

ohim (48) made one from the region of the other. three mothers and three fathers; and thence issue fire, air and water. three mothers, seven doubles and twelve simple letters and sounds. 3. behold now these are the twenty and two letters from which jah, jehovah tzabaoth, the living elohim, the god of israel, exalted and sublime, the dweller in eternity, formed and established all things; high and holy is his name. supplement to chapter v note--this is a modern illustration of the allotment of the twelve letters; it is not found in the ancient copies of the "sepher yetzirah" 1. god produced h predominant in speech, crowned it, combined and formed with it aries in the universe, nisan in the year, and the right foot of man. 2. he produced vau, predominant in mind, crowned it, combined and for


SETH IN THE MAGICKAL TEXTS

or, actually, aberamentho[o]uth, derives from the hebrew phrase, ym ryba "power of waters, and the greek version of the name of the egyptian god thoth.32 from the xxvith dynasty onwards, thot was seen as the god bringing forth and exercising power over the waters of the nile. in greco-roman times, thoth was also identified with hermes, the messenger and spokesman of the gods. as the "lord of the holy words, thoth-hermes knew the formulas by which the cosmic powers could be controlled. the identification of jesus as aberamentho in the untitled work in the askew codex is thus easily explicable. in the beginning of the tract, jesus is said to have invoked god while "he stood upon the water of the ocean (afahera i. hi n pmoou pwkeanos (ch. 136).33 jesus goes on to cry out the divine name, iao


SIFRA DETZNIYUTHA

strides and is revealed ,yhla hy hvhy. at (ta) adonai ehyeh (hyha ynda)127 right and left into one united. the heavens and as it is written: and the beauty and the victory..128 into one united. the earth(/rah) as it is written how mighty is your name in all the earth,129 the whole earth is full of your glory.130 it was a firmament in the midst of the waters.131 in order to distinguish between the holy and the holy of holies. the ancient one unto the small one expands and adheres, if not adheres the mouth speaks great things.132 it engages itself and wreathes itself with the small crowns, with the five kinds of water,133 16 and thus it is written and he shall put from above living water.134 he is the living elohim(,yyx ,yhla, elohim chayim) and the king forever.135 i shall go before the fac

wisdom to solomon.146 and it is written: and he was wise unto all of adam..147 from it-was-named, that he was benefited, not is contained in adam. and the lord hvhy gave wisdom the heh h above. and he was wise from that he became wise below. they are the mighty ones that are of eternity..148 the eternity of above. the men of the name. they who conduct themselves in the name. what is the name? the holy name, they who conduct themselves in hy, that not is the holy ones below, and not-conduct themselves only in the name. the men of the name. of perfection, and not are the men of the lord hvhy, their not is concealed and is being concealed. but it is a diminutive while not being a diminutive. the men of the name. of perfection, come out from the principle of adam. as it is written: adam being

cit a freewill offering from above downwards. afterwards he needs to bind a knot in all, the bond of the intention of the faith, and all his requests shall come about- whether they are communal requests or individual requests. the prayer that man should request of his master is arranged in nine ways: 1) there is according to the alphabet; and 2) there is by way of mentioning the attributes of the holy one, blessed be he e.g. compassionate, gracious, etc. 3) there is according to the precious names of the holy one, blessed be he, like: ehyeh (i will be, hy, vhy, hvhy, el, elohim, tzuhva oth (host, shadhai (almighty, adonai (my master. 4) there is according to the ten sefiroth, like: malkuth, yesod, hod, netzach, tifareth, gevurah, gedulah, binah, hochmah, keter. 5) there is by mentioning th

and for all these nine ways is required great intention. for without that, about such there is a verse, as it is written: and they that despise me shall be lightly esteemed.184 21 and in the intention of amen (is) that it compounds two names: hvhy and ynda. the one conceals its goodness and its blessing in a treasure that is called hall. this is indicated in the verse: and the lord hvhy is in his holy hall, keep silence before him.185 our sages, of blessed memory, alluded to this (when stating that: all the good of a man is in his house. as it is said: in all my house he is faithful.186 and it is translated: in all that is with me.187 and when (man) has intention in every one of the nine ways as behooves, he is the human being that honors the master, the holy name. and of him it is written

e earth will see that the name of elohim is called upon him, and will fear him. and in the world to come he will merit to stand in the division of the pious, even though he did not study sufficiently. for he merited to mind the knowledge of his master and had the proper intention thereto. what is: and they that despise me shall be lightly esteemed? it refers to him that does not know to unify the holy name and to bind the knot of the faith and to draw forth to that place that is in need, and to honor the name of his master. the more so with regard to he who has no intention, amen. thus, whoever moves his lips with purity of heart, in the waters that purify, what is written of him? and elohim said: let us make adam.189 meaning to say (let us make) because of man (he) who knows to unify the


SINISTER TAROT

an hold the horse s head while the seer weaves physis ga wath am the gradual unfolding of nature; the source of evolution, that which creates wyrd. the essence behind the appearance of things. ga wath am: the power within me is great. i headless the white angel impaled by seven. seven bells rung, the cortege from a black hill passed the squatter s cottage. black flame engulfed black flame ate the holy. magickian binan ath empathy; a flowing with natural forces that are consciously understood. an integration becoming (part of) a greater wyrd; an awareness that spans aeons. actions that prepare the way. ii she rows a boat in a black pool from her steps: the hermaphrodite, the body drowned. the planet of them and the first drop in a white desert into clear waters aktlal maka. high priestess


SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

t gave me to conceive and to perform. if i had graven it on the rocks of a desert, this apparition of my own innermost mind, in its least-clouded moments, would have been to me as dear; and this ought, i believe, to be the sentiment with which he whose art is born of faith in the truth and beauty of the principles he seeks to illustrate, should regard his work. your serener existence, uniform and holy, my lot denies, if my heart covets. but our true nature is in our thoughts, not our deeds: and therefore, in books which are his thoughts the author's character lies bare to the discerning eye. it is not in the life of cities, in the turmoil and the crowd; it is in the still, the lonely, and more sacred life, which for some hours, under every sun, the student lives (his stolen retreat from th

was eloquent, and to some, at least, of his audience, most convincing. that voltaire was greater than homer few there were disposed to deny. keen was the ridicule lavished on the dull pedantry which finds everything ancient necessarily sublime "yet" said the graceful marquis de, as the champagne danced to his glass "more ridiculous still is the superstition that finds everything incomprehensible holy! but intelligence circulates, condorcet; like water, it finds its level. my hairdresser said to me this morning 'though i am but a poor fellow, i believe as little as the finest gentleman "unquestionably, the great revolution draws near to its final completion, a pas de geant, as montesquieu said of his own immortal work" then there rushed from all wit and noble, courtier and republican a con

ered laurel-wreath! the setting sun through the vine-clad lattice streamed on all! so smiles the eternal nature on the wrecks of all that make life glorious! and not a sun that sets not somewhere on the silenced music, on the faded laurel! chapter 1.x. che difesa miglior ch' usbergo e scudo, e la santa innocenza al petto ignudo "ger. lib" c. viii. xli (better defence than shield or breastplate is holy innocence to the naked breast) and they buried the musician and his barbiton together, in the same coffin. that famous steiner primeval titan of the great tyrolese race often hast thou sought to scale the heavens, and therefore must thou, like the meaner children of men, descend to the dismal hades! harder fate for thee than thy mortal master. for thy soul sleeps with thee in the coffin. and

g with tears "once i loved to be the priestess of song and music; now i feel only that it is a miserable lot to be slave to a multitude "fly, then, with me" said the artist, passionately "quit forever the calling that divides that heart i would have all my own. share my fate now and forever, my pride, my delight, my ideal! thou shalt inspire my canvas and my song; thy beauty shall be made at once holy and renowned. in the galleries of princes, crowds shall gather round the effigy of a venus or a saint, and a whisper shall break forth 'it is viola pisani' ah! viola, i adore thee; tell me that i do not worship in vain "thou art good and fair" said viola, gazing on her lover, as he pressed nearer to her, and clasped her hand in his "but what should i give thee in return "love, love, only love

ily; she rushed to the bed, cast a glance on the patient "she lives yet, signor, she lives" viola raised her eyes, the child's head was pillowed on her bosom, and she beheld zanoni. he smiled on her with a tender and soft approval, and took the infant from her arms. yet even then, as she saw him bending silently over that pale face, a superstitious fear mingled with her hopes "was it by lawful by holy art that" her self-questioning ceased abruptly; for his dark eye turned to her as if he read her soul, and his aspect accused her conscience for its suspicion, for it spoke reproach not unmingled with disdain "be comforted" he said, gently turning to the old man "the danger is not beyond the reach of human skill" and, taking from his bosom a small crystal vase, he mingled a few drops with wat


SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

aving made another sacrifice upon vine sticks, during the sacrifice take the ring out of the ointment, and anoint thyself with the unction from it. thou shalt anoint thyself early in the morning, and turning towards the east shalt pronounce the words written below. the beetle shall be carved out of a precious emerald; bore it and pass a gold wire through it, and beneath the beetle carve the p. 43 holy isis, and having consecrated it as above written, use it. the proper days for the celebration were the 7th, 9th, 10th, 12th, 14th, 16th, 21st, 24th, and 25th, from the beginning of the month; on other days abstain. the spell to be recited began "i am thoth" the inventor and founder of medicines and letters "come to me, thou that art under the earth, rise up to me, thou great spirit" 3. the am

ery of a thief written as late as the ivth century of our era. 2 in it we are told to "take the herb khelkbei and bugloss, press out the juice and burn the crushed leaves and mix the ashes with the juice. anoint and write upon a wall khoo with these materials. and take a common piece of wood, and cut a hammer out of it, and strike with it upon the ear, pronouncing this spell-'i adjure thee by the holy names, render up the thief, who has carried away such [and such] a thing khalkhak, khalkoum, khiam, khar, khroum, zbar, beri, zbarkom, khre, kariob, pharibou, and by the terrible names greek aeehhhiiiiooooouuuuuuwwwwwww" 3 following these words we have a picture of the utchat p. 58 with an arrangement of certain vowels on each side of it thus: greek w uu iiii hhhhh eeeeee aaaaaaa greek a ee h

s" etc. 1 from the above passages we not only learn how great was the confidence which the deceased placed in his words of power, but also that the sources from which they sprang were the gods thoth and isis. it will be remembered that thoth is called the "scribe of the gods" the "lord of writing" the "master of papyrus" the maker of the palette and the inkjar" the "lord of divine words" i.e, the holy writings or scriptures, and as he was the lord of books and master of the power of speech, he was considered to be the possessor of all knowledge both human and divine. at the creation of the world it was he who reduced to words the will of the unseen and unknown creative power, and who uttered them in such wise that the universe came into being, and it was he who proved himself by the exerci

rds of power; her heart was wearied with the millions of men, therefore she chose the millions of the gods, but she esteemed more highly the millions of the spirits (khu. and she meditated in her heart, saying 'cannot i by means of the sacred name of god make myself mistress of the earth and become a goddess like unto ra in heaven and upon earth' now behold, each day ra entered at the head of his holy mariners and established himself upon the throne of the two horizons. now the divine one (i.e, ra) had grown old, he dribbled at the mouth, his spittle fell upon the earth, and his slobbering dropped upon the ground. and isis kneaded it with earth in her hand, and formed thereof a sacred serpent in the form of a dart; she did not set it upright before her face, but let it lie upon the ground

he dribbled at the mouth, his spittle fell upon the earth, and his slobbering dropped upon the ground. and isis kneaded it with earth in her hand, and formed thereof a sacred serpent in the form of a dart; she did not set it upright before her face, but let it lie upon the ground in the path p. 138 whereby the great god went forth, according to his hearts desire, into his double kingdom. now the holy god arose, and the gods who followed him as though he were pharaoh went with him; and he came forth according to his daily wont; and the sacred serpent bit him. the flame of life departed from him, and he who dwelt among the cedars) was overcome. the holy god opened his mouth, and the cry of his majesty reached unto heaven; his company of gods said 'what hath happened' and his gods exclaimed


SOLOMON

on called ephippas. him will i bind, and he will bring him up from the deep unto me" and i said to him "how comes thy son to be in the depth of the sea, and what is his name "and he answered me "ask me not, for thou canst not learn from me. however, he will come to thee by any command, and will tell thee openly" 29. i said to him "tell me by what angel thou art frustrated" and he answered "by the holy and precious name of the almighty god, called by the hebrews by a row of numbers, of which the sum is 644, and among the greeks it is emmanuel [1. and if one of the romans adjure me by the great name of the power ele th, i disappear at once [1. the text must be faulty, for the word emmanuel is the hebrew. the sum 644 is got by adding together the greek numbers] 30. i solomon was astounded whe

accident, we veil our act of destruction; and if a man does not die by some untimely disaster or by violence, then we demons transform ourselves in such a way as to appear to men and be worshipped in our human nature" 114. i therefore, having heard this, glorified the lord god, and again i questioned the demon, saying "tell me how ye can ascend into heaven, being demons, and amidst the stars and holy angels intermingle" and he answered "just as things are fulfilled in heaven, so also on earth (are fulfilled) the types [1] of all of them. for there are principalities, authorities, world-rulers [2, and we demons fly about in the air; and we hear the voices of the heavenly beings, and survey all the powers. and as having no ground (basis) on which to alight and rest, we lose strength and fal

shalt thou remind me of this epistle. and jerusalem was built, and the temple was being completed. and there was a stone [1, the end stone of the corner lying there, great, chosen out, one which i desired lay in the head of the corner of the completion of the temple. and all the workmen, and all the demons helping them came to the same place to bring up the stone and lay it on the pinnacle of the holy temple, and were not strong enough to stir it, and lay it upon the corner allotted to it. for that stone was exceedingly great and useful for the corner of the temple [1. cp. i pet. ii. 6, 7, who combines in the same way ps. cxviii. 22 and isa. xxviii. 16. cp. matt. xxi. 42, mark xii, 10, luke xx, 17] 119. and after seven days, being reminded of the epistle of adares, king of arabia, i called


SPENSER THE CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE 1960

, therefore, must survive the tomb (emphasis supplied) on a "higher" level of "esoteric knowledge" the metal altar or stone can be likened to the ancient stone of foundation, which, according to the same authority cited above, was supposed"'to have been. placed at one time within the foundations of the temple of solomon, and afterwards, during the building of the second temple, transported to the holy of holies. it was in the form of a perfect cube, and had inscribed upon its upper face, within a delta or triangle, the sacred tetragrammaton, or ineffable name of god -13- in a "scurrilous book of the middle ages. the life of jesus" there waa another account of the stone''at that time there was in the temple the ineffable name of god, inscribed upon the stone of foundation" this scandalous b

its sides meet in a point at the base of the tail. the curved shield is heraldically correct and has far greater esthetic appeal than the square shield on the official coat of arms. on the wall beneath the painting is a brass plaque bearing the text of george washington's prayer for the united states of america: almighty god; we make our earnest prayer that thou wilt keep the united states in thy holy protection, that thou wilt incline the hearts of the citizens to cultivate a spirit of subordination and obedience to government; and entertain a brotherly affection and love for one another and for their fellow citizens of the united states at large. and finally that thou wilt most graciously be pleased to dispose us all to do justice, to love mercy and to demean ourselves with that charity

. 31. it "speaks of that religious faith which has always been a part of the greatness of our nation" the kneeling figure of washington is placed there to remind us "of the words from his first inaugural. it would be peculiarly improper to omit in this first official act, my fervent supplications to that almighty being who rules over the universe" the two lower corners of the window each show the holy scriptures, an open book and a candle, signifying the light from god's law "thy word is a lamp unto my feet and a light unto my path" why was this particular quotation chosen? the terms "word" and "light" have especially significant meanings in the occult lexicon. in the ancient mysteries of egypt the word "is said to have been the tetragrammaton (see source 9, part i, p. 889 "the connection

universal, chief organ for "theocratic union (published at 8 watling rd, southwick, brighton, sussex, england) the dec. 1961, jan, feb, 1962 issue of the voice universal features an international prayer or "invocation of the united nations" which our rulers may wish to substitute for the christian prayers no longer permitted in our schools. it reads in part "may the peace and the blessing of the holy ones pour forth over the worlds. rest upon the united nations, on the work and the workers "may the chalice the united nations is building become a focal point for the descent of spiritual force "may the consciousness of the united nations become ever more at-one, the many lights one light in the light of the self" will the new universal cult take root among the peoples of the world? if so, p


STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

nsight, and lucid mastery of material, as if the inner eye were now able to see everything with the greatest clarity.64 anyone can see from the mode of presentation of this road that it leads to the consciousness, when the logos is vitally active within, of flowing in one current with the divine. that is clear too in the following passage: when the spirit, moved by love, takes its flight into the holy of holies, soaring joyfully on divine wings, it forgets everything else and itself. it holds to and is filled only with the power of which it is the follower platonic mysteries 57 and servant, and to this it offers the incense of the most sacred and chaste virtue.65 for philo there are only two alternatives to follow the way of the senses (perception and intellect, in which case one is confin

most arbitrary fashion; the real and perceptible are not the point. it is easy to understand why, if the outward 80 christianity as mystical fact events are narrated in order to clothe in pictures a spiritual process. the poet himself says in the opening invocation that his poem treats of the search for the soul. sing in me muse! sing the tale of the man, the resourceful hero, destroyer of troy s holy towers, sing all that he suffered, the cities he saw, the men and the ways that he learned there, buffeted long on the sea, enduring it all in his heart, seeking to save his own soul, and win his companions their homeland. this is a man seeking for the soul the divine in humanity and it is his wanderings on that quest that the poet will relate. he comes to the land of the cyclopes, uncouth gi

o be born. the egyptian and other eastern mysteries 93 one of the brahmans, asita, says of the buddha: this child is the one who will become a buddha, the savior, the leader to immortality, freedom, and the light. compare with this what happens in the gospel of luke: now there was a man in jerusalem called simeon, who was righteous and devout. he was waiting for the consolation of israel, and the holy spirit was upon him. when the parents brought in the child jesus to do for him what the custom of the law required, simeon took him in his arms and praised god, saying: lord, as you have promised you now dismiss your servant in peace. for my eyes have seen your salvation, which you have prepared in the sight of all people, a light for revelation to the gentiles, and for glory to your people i

d bear witness to it. in the center and around the throne were the four living creatures, full of eyes before and behind. the first living creature was like a lion. the second was like a bull. the third looked like a man. the fourth was like a flying eagle. and each of the four living creatures had six wings and was full of eyes around and within. and they cry without ceasing, both day and night, holy, holy, holy, is god, the almighty, who was, and is, and is to come. 137 it is easy to understand the living creatures; they represent the supersensible life that underlies the forms of all living beings. later they raise their voices in response to the sound of the trumpets that is, when the life contained in physical forms is transformed and spiritualized. the book with seven seals the one w

s refers only to the first stage of christian society, which is no less transitory than the other manifestations of the creative ideas. the sixth seal is opened. and now it is revealed that the spiritual world of christianity is something eternal. the apocalypse of john 133 the people are pervaded by the spiritual reality that actually brought christianity into existence. they are themselves made holy by what they have created: and i heard the number of those who were sealed: one hundred and forty-four thousand out of all the tribes of the children of israel were sealed.143 these are the ones who prepared the way for the eternal before it took the form of christianity, and who have been transformed by the impetus given through christ. then comes the opening of the seventh seal. this reveal


SYMBOLISM OF THE BANNERS

econd path connecting with dwsy. the letter attributed to the thirty-second path is t, meaning a cross. the cross is not only the cross of calvary but the equal-armed cross and the t cross. the simple cross of equal arms is the point, a symbol of and light, extended in four directions; light in extension. it is also the cross of the elements, the elements being the reflection in twklm of the four holy living creatures in rtk which appears at the corners of the tarot card the universe card. the t cross is a three-armed cross, that is, a cross without the upper bar, and it is the virile part of the egyptian ankh, the symbol of life. it also signifies two forces impacting on a higher level and producing a form on a denser level. all form is built up of opposing higher forces locked together


SZYMANSKI GREG SEARCHING FOR THE ILLUMINATI DEEP WITHIN THE BOWELS OF THE VATICAN

ndreds of years it housed many of the whores whose primary clientele were the vatican cardinals, bishops and priests, as well as any visiting members of the clergy. after world war ii, the prostitution on the street eventually moved to a more secretive location, making way now for stores engaged in the lucrative business of selling religious paraphernalia like rosaries, pictures of the pope's and holy water. as i sat having a glass of wine and going through the italian papers, the main headline read how cardinal paul marcinkus, head of the vatican bank from 1971 to 1989, was indicted by italian authorities (in 1982) as an accessory in the $3.5 billion collapse of banco ambrosiano, an italian financial institution with close ties to the vatican bank. although i tried many times without succ

tant timeline: cardinal marcinkus he is still alive, saying mass and living in phoenix, arizona. marcinkus carries a vatican passport and still is the recipient of diplomatic immunity. among those linked to the calvi murder and who italian authorities are still seeking to question, marcinkus was originally ordained in chicago. being a mover and shaker in the church, he was quickly elevated to the holy see in rome, and served in the vatican secretariat of state. he rapidly moved up the vatican chain of command from personal papal bodyguard to head of the vatican bank, a position he held from 1971 to 1989. there he worked closely with international financier, michael sindona, to expand the vatican's portfolio of international holdings, transforming the institute for religious works into a qu

nized crime, funneled huge sums of money through banco ambrosiano and the vatican. the vatican bank also has worked closely with the u.s. government as a cover money conduit to groups like the solidarity trade union in poland and other sordid cia affairs. with the help of marcinkus, sindona was to become a "inside man of confidence" within the vatican who enjoyed unique access to officials of the holy see, even the pope. a 1982 story in the foreign edition of time magazine had this to say about the relation between sindona, calvi and marcinkus "in 1971, sindona introduced calvi to marcinkus. sindona and calvi hoped to use marcinkus for their own purposes, and the bankers and the churchman obviously found it advantageous to do business together. although the vatican bank denies it had much

ted 8-5-58; i.d# 7-2431. abrech, pio. in the sacred congregation bishops. 11-27-67# 63-143. acquaviva, sabino. professor of religion at the university of padova (padua. 12-3-69# 275-69. alessandro, father gottardi (addressed as doctor in masonic meetings) president of fratelli maristi. 6-14-59. angelini fiorenzo. bishop of messenel greece. 10-14-57# 14-005. argentieri, benedetto. patriarch to the holy see. 3-11-70# 298-a. bea, augustin. cardinal. secretary of state (next to pope) under pope john xxiii and pope paul vi. baggio, sebastiano. cardinal. prefect of the sacred congregation of bishops (this is a crucial congregation since it appoints new bishops) secretary of state under pope john paul ii from 1989 to 1992. 8-14-57# 85-1640. masonic code name "seba" he controls consecration of bis

ties of studies. 2-4-61; 4536-3 "frama" marcinkus, paul. american bodyguard for imposter pope. from cicero, illinois. stands 6'4. president for institute for training religious. 8-21-67# 43-649. called "gorilla" code name "marpa" marsili, saltvatore. abbot of order of st. benedict of finalpia near modena, italy. 7-2-63# 1278-49 "salma" mazza, antonio. titular bishop of velia. secretary general of holy year, 1975. 4-14-71# 054-329 "manu" mazzi, venerio. member of council of public affairs of the church. 10-13-66# 052-s "mave" mazzoni, pier luigi. congregation of bishops. 9-14-59# 59-2 "pilum" maverna, luigi. bishop of chiavari, genoa, italy. assistant general of italian catholic azione. 6-3-68# 441-c "luma" mensa, albino. archbishop of vercelli, piedmont, italy. 7-23-59# 53-23" mena" messin


TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

xistence of any group called the "illuminati" just has to be wrong, may i humbly recommend that they earnestly burn the midnight oil, carefully read this book, and examine the evidence in a fair-minded and objective manner? many a friend has written telling the author that he likewise was once a doubter and skeptic, until, that is, he had heard and considered all the evidence. in this regard, the holy scriptures have a tremendous bit of advice worthy of consideration: he that answereth a matter before he heareth it, it is folly and shame unto him -proverbs 18:13 one caution! you are now entering the forbidden zone only puny secrets need protection. big discoveries are protected by public incredulity. marshall mcluhan take today what is one to do when, in order to rule men, it is necessary

. that is the greatest of secrets that the illuminati must shield from view. the illuminated (so-called "enlightened) man who knows this darkest of secrets is taught by his superiors and comes to believe that all who are in on the secret are somehow more sophisticated, urbane, intelligent, and spiritually astute, than the uncouth, vulgar, and coarse people who stupidly follow after the god of the holy bible. stupid people deserve to be deceived, say the masons and illuminists. thus, as emile grillot degivry comments, the elite "conceal in order to baffle the vulgar."9 marie roberts and hugh ormsby-lennon, in secret texts: the literature of secret societies, note that the rituals, rites, symbols, emblems, and other tools of the secret societies are "mysteries that must not be revealed to th

, symbols, and inscriptions come to us from across long, drifting centuries and will be found in ancient sumerian clay tablet libraries of the cities of lir, lagash, and others of the first 20 codex magica true urban civilization. this, occurred about 600 years before egypt was civilized."17 in other words, clausen is telling his masonic readers that their signs and symbols came from babylon. the holy bible warns that the ancient mystery religion of wicked babylon will bounce back into demonic prevalence in the last days (see revelation 13, 17, and 18, and here we have the sovereign grand commander, the international chieftain of the masonic lodge, informing us of the babylonian origins of the secret symbols and signs of his illuminist order. when we realize that, for the elite, their symb

ancient mystery religions of babylon, sumeria, greece, rome, china, etc. i have spent many nights reading old textbooks and treatises on medieval and occult subjects; conducted intensive investigation of the rituals and symbols of scores of secret societies and orders; and spent years examining the true teachings and practices of new ageism, witchcraft and satanism. moreover, without study of the holy bible and constant referral back to it, much of the knowledge i have acquired could not be properly understood. masonic expert lynn f. perkins alludes to the gigantic amount of extracurricular research and work needed to uncover the greatest secrets of the masonic fraternity. he writes: the true wisdom is concealed and hidden, not only from those who do not join the masonic order but also fro

ced, is nothing less than the invocation, or inviting, of devils. this, indeed, is a very dangerous activity; yet the illuminati has designed its many rituals, signs, codes, symbols, architecture, art, and other devices so that the world around us has become a veritable grand theater of the occult. because of the illuminati, the whole world is enchanted, dark with supernaturalism, and the one the holy bible calls the prince of the power of the air, also referred to as satan and lucifer, must be very proud of his human minions. build you will find pictured in codex magica a variety of different types of people. there are the celebrities and the rich and famous, the glitzy or jet-set people who are into illuminism, occultism, and witchcraft because it is trendy and fashionable. among this gr


THAGIRION

rate thagirion characters, since they preached the possibility for man to save himself together with thagirion related symbol language. a person can channel thagirion and be a guide in the teachings of the dark side. for everyone this level is illumination. this is the sun sphere, the mental plane and here the magician meets his/her higher self or daemon who on the sephiroth takes the form of the holy guardian angel. on the qliphoth it takes the form of the totem animal. the illumination on the sephiroth is of an intellectual nature and on the qliphoth it is an illumination of the instincts. the initiation of light brings an intellectual distance to the here and now and the material while the dark initiation brings total awareness in the here and now-in the flesh and the material. the tiph


THE BLACK LODGE

ame of jesus; and lucifer is worshiped by men under the name of brahma; and leviathan is worshiped by men under the name of allah; and belial is worshiped by men under the name of buddha (see al iii 48-56 "moreover, there is mary (the reflex, in the qliphoth of malkuth, of our lady babalon, the guardian of the abyss. she is the scarlet woman who rides the beast, and her cup of abominations is the holy grail. but again, this is an arcane of the grade of practicus of the a .a. and if we tried to explain it here we would only cause confusion, a blasphemy against babalon, for she hath shut herself up (this is the self-preservation instinct carried to the extreme of "absolute virginity- that is, complete alienation from one s environment- as the condition of purity or sanctity; and therefore is

ness with your innate femaleness, augmenting both such that they are in balance. when, dear brothers and sisters, these disparate elements are in balance, then must you annihilate them in combination, which is bliss; 0=2. thus only may you enter the stream of life to emerge as the virgin of al. blessings, peace and silence in the name of our lord to mega therion and in the name of our seven times holy lady babalon love is the law, love under will. the black lodge lesson 4 dear sisters and brothers in the name of the initiator augmn do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. let us sum up that which we learned in the third part of this document: we learned that the black lodge creates false initiatic movements or they stimulate faith in false masters. the next means by which the black

nsibility; men are too often willing to pass this responsibility to the women; i tell you plainly this is an old aeonic attitude and it is to be despised among you! the true man and the true woman will rise to this occasion and will prosper; they will heed this lesson on balance and it will make them strong. the weak and the pioneers will perish. this is a hard thing to say but it is true. as our holy law says "compassion is the vice of kings" further it is said "a king may choose his garment as he will: there is no certain test: but a beggar cannot hide his poverty" the lack of restraint and of caution will kill as surely as chastity and cowardice (the one is death to the body and the other is death to the spirit) this is the dichotomy of this particular time in the existence of our plane

ce (the one is death to the body and the other is death to the spirit) this is the dichotomy of this particular time in the existence of our planet. these conditions may change with time but they will not change if there is no one left to change them. this is our challenge and our test of fire. blessings, peace and silence in the name of our lord to mega therion and in the name of our seven times holy lady babalon love is the law, love under wiot1 t h e b o o k o f p l e a s u r e (self-love) the psychology of ecstasy by austin osman spare an iv12 sol 15 leo, luna 6 taurus dies veneris friday, august 06, 2004 e.v. this digital edition was created especially for initiates of the order of phosphorus by frater a.s.a. iv, for the purpose of education and initiatory pursuits. this edition is no


THE BOOK OF PLEASURE

wn foundations of what became luciferian witchcraft, the gnosis of chaos and of order may be found in the art and writings of austin osman spare. zos vel thanatos, his name within the witch cult according to kenneth grant presents the significance spare had on formulating a modern approach to magic and dream control. within the book of pleasure you will find methods of achieving contact with your holy guardian angel/luciferian angel which may further empower the rites of azal ucel and ritual of the adversary by michael w. ford. i have included the introduction by kenneth grant from the 93 publishing edition of the book of pleasure. this grimoire is a powerful tool to illuminate the torch of the witches sabbat. for many years have i entered the gates of the opposer to drink from the graal o


THE BOOK OF THE ELDER KINGS GOLDEN DAWN

arning, he would not repeat the vital mistake; without fear he would accomplish with ease. the only teaching possible is to show a man how to learn from his own wisdom, and to utilise his ignorance and mistakes. not by obscuring his vision and intention by righteousness. 56 57 58 59. 60 61 62 63 64 65lathe book of the elder kings issued by the thelemic order and temple of the golden dawn official holy book of the novus ordo aureae aurora concerning the great white brotherhood received by sir david cherubim copyright (c) 1989 e.v. 0. there is silence. and now the elder kings make speech: 1. we come in the name of the most beloved one, the most mysterious one, whom is the grand lord of the aeon, and whose holy spirit is the life and light of the whole universe. we come as sacred nourishment

yright (c) 1989 e.v. 0. there is silence. and now the elder kings make speech: 1. we come in the name of the most beloved one, the most mysterious one, whom is the grand lord of the aeon, and whose holy spirit is the life and light of the whole universe. we come as sacred nourishment, as delicious ambrosia and sweet nectar. we come as a blessed sacrament of wisdom and joy unto all. know thou this holy truth! 2. we are the ageless brethren of l.v.x, whose voice is our holy habitation. we are the secret masters of the formless fire who conduct the world's initiation. and know thou that we are the invisible illuminati of the world, whose golden age of illumination is come. 3. thus we say unto thee, fasten thy soul unto our voice of sublime mystery: let all who have ears to hear, listen to the

the ageless brethren of l.v.x, whose voice is our holy habitation. we are the secret masters of the formless fire who conduct the world's initiation. and know thou that we are the invisible illuminati of the world, whose golden age of illumination is come. 3. thus we say unto thee, fasten thy soul unto our voice of sublime mystery: let all who have ears to hear, listen to the vast symphony of our holy words of illumination; yea, listen to the vast symphony of our holy words of illumination. 4. we come in the power of the light! we come in the light of wisdom! we come in the mercy of the light! the light hath liberty in its wings! 5. we are the unseen liberty of the great unfathomable mystery of the universe: we are the ineffable and boundless freedom in the secret sanctuary of the mystic b

of the stars: thou shalt partake of the ineffable glory! we are the ecstasy of thine aspiration to accomplish the great work: we are the purity of thine invocation to the highest! 10. now by way of the serpent, or by way of the arrow, or by some other known or unknown way of initiation, wilt thou attain union with us. whatever thy operation or formulae of initiation, we shall uplift thee into our holy palace if thou wilt but know and follow thy way. and every way leadeth unto us! 11. know thy will! and in freedom do thy will! master thyself, and be free! all is intended for thine attainment. enflame thyself with love: invoke us often! 12. but in truth, we tell thee, that neither invocations, nor rituals, nor scriptures, nor angels can bring thee to us. if thou wilt become one of us, then m

and every way leadeth unto us! 11. know thy will! and in freedom do thy will! master thyself, and be free! all is intended for thine attainment. enflame thyself with love: invoke us often! 12. but in truth, we tell thee, that neither invocations, nor rituals, nor scriptures, nor angels can bring thee to us. if thou wilt become one of us, then must we alone choose thee out of the sublimity of our holy heart of eternal truth through the force and exertion of thy transcendental will. 13. it is not thy lower will to unite with us; it is our high will to unite thee with us. no man can pierce the veil of isis unless we have ordained it from within. in silence there is grace eternal: know thou our high will in the silence. therein is true union, in the deep silence of thy heart. 14. but lo! we a


THE CANOPIC GODS SYMBOLISM

and to him the stomach and upper intestines were dedicated (a. ahephi was also termed the digger or burier, for he puts out of sight or removes that which is useless or offensive in the body, and to him, the lower intestines or bowels were dedicated (b. tmo-oumathu was also called the cutter or divider for he divides and distributes the blood bearing with it the prana and the subtle ether by the holy science of breath brought into the body, and to him were the lungs or heart dedicated (c. kabexnuv was termed bleeder for as a stream of blood is drawn from the body, so is a stream of impurity drawn from the blood, and cast out into the draught by the action of the liver and the gall-bladder, and to him therefore, these organs were dedicated (d. these jars were called canopic jars and were d


THE CRAFT GRIMOIRE OF ECLECTIC VERSION 2

rimoire of eclectic magick) the wheel of the year( ha m in as ule y bolg mi tar s a o ta l i e n b tha il as n s h ad g h ul bo a n m pagans celebrate eight festivals, or sabbats in the cycle of a year. while all eight of these times reflect agricultural aspects of the year, four are of a celtic nature, while the other four are drawn from the mediterranean area of europe. each full moon is also a holy day, and is called an esbat. samhain celtic fire festival october 31 yule winter solstice december 21 imbolg celtic fire festival february 2 ostara spring equinox march 22 beltain celtic fire festival april 30 litha summer solstice june 21 lughnassadh celtic fire festival august 1 mabon autumn equinox september 22 samhain, the time of the year when the veil is the thinnest. in celtic times, t

es, gather on the beach to summon the spirit of monon. which, is an example of magical theurgy in the form of an invocation. invocation, or invoking a spirit is the act of calling a deity, into one s self. other forms of theurgy, are meditation, the practice of the vision quest, various path workings, the ritual of calling down the moon, and works leading to the knowledge and conversation of your holy guardian angel. theurgy thaumaturgy is the form of magick, most commonly portrayed in movies and on television. it is that body of works which deal with the achievement of physical or social goals. in the craft, we saw examples of this in the healing spell, the love spell, the revenge spell, and the glamor spell. these are the types of magick normally employed, in an attempt, to influence eve

e wand, as found in the portal book by ian corrigan. pass the wand first through incense, then through salt, and then through water. then say: creature of wood, be welcome at my altar. be blessed& free from all storms, both in the mortal& the magical realms. become one with me, and work my will in the worlds of land, sea& sky. pass the wand through the spirit flame. then say: by the power of this holy fire, be blessed with wisdom, love& joy. become one with me and work my will in truth and power. hold the wand upright between your palms, and over your heart. feel the power flow out as you breath life into the wand. then say: in the names of dana& curnonnus, and by my own spirit, be you thrice blessed. become one with me and work my will. so mote it be! grounding the energy. this can be don


THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

ls have prized objects that reportedly brought victory or good fortune to heroes of long ago. still others have searched for mysterious relics filled with supernatural attributes that were credited with accomplishing miracles in the past. no physical evidence is available to determine that such an object as the ark of the covenant ever existed, but its present location continues to be sought. the holy grail, the cup from which jesus drank at the last supper, is never mentioned in the bible, but by medieval times it had been popularized as the holiest relic in christendom. in addition to bestowing mystery and power upon certain objects, humans have always found or created places that are sacred to them sites where they might gather to participate in religious rituals or where they might ret

to create a human of clay and that he will breathe his spirit into him after he has given him form. and he originated the creation of man out of clay, then he fashioned his progeny of an extraction of mean water, then he shaped him, and breathed his spirit in him (qur an 32:8 9) t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 12 afterlife mysteries hindu holy man or sadhu (ap/wide world photos) it is born not, nor does it ever die, nor shall it, after having been brought into being, come not to be hereafter. the unborn, the permanent, the eternal, the ancient, it is slain not when the body is slain. muhammed (570 c.e. 632 c.e) appears to have regarded the soul as the essential self of a human being, but he, adhering to the ancient judeo-christian

f individual spirit manifestation. life to the body and make it possible for the ba to reenter its former dwelling. if the deceased s budget allowed, it was also customary to bring into the tomb a number of small figures called ushabtiu, whose duty was to speak up and give character witness when the entombed stood before osiris and the 42 divine judges. the book of the dead also contained certain holy incantations that were designed to free the ka from the tomb and allow it to be incarnated again. the spirit might experience an existence as a hawk, a heron, or even a plant form, such as a lotus or a lily, moving along through various expressions of the life force until, after about 3,000 years, it could once again achieve rebirth as a human. m delving deeper gaster, theodor h, ed. the new

ee, who was in charge of the general management of the annual event. although the dionysian and orphic rites could be celebrated at any time, the eleusinian rites were held at a fixed time in the early fall after the seeds had been entrusted to the fields, and were conducted by a hereditary priesthood called the eumolpedie. sometime in the month of september, the eumolpedie removed the eleusinian holy objects from eleusis and carried them to the sacred city of athens, where they were placed in the eleusinion temple. three days after the holy relics had been transported, the initiates gathered to hear the exhortations of the priests, who solemnly warned all those who did not consider themselves worthy of initiation to leave at once. women and even slaves were permitted to join the mysteries

the rites of purification had been observed, the initiates bathed in the sea and were sprinkled with the blood of pigs as they emerged. a sacrifice was offered to the gods, and a procession began the journey to eleusis, where, upon the arrival of the priests and the initiates, a midnight feast was celebrated and the new members of the cult were made one with the gods and goddesses by partaking of holy food and drink and enacting the ritual drama. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d afterlife mysteries 33 the eleusinian rites were held at a fixed time in the early fall after the seeds had been entrusted to the fields, and were conducted by a hereditary priesthood called the eumolpedie. the eleusinian drama reenacted the myth of the rape


THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

ls have prized objects that reportedly brought victory or good fortune to heroes of long ago. still others have searched for mysterious relics filled with supernatural attributes that were credited with accomplishing miracles in the past. no physical evidence is available to determine that such an object as the ark of the covenant ever existed, but its present location continues to be sought. the holy grail, the cup from which jesus drank at the last supper, is never mentioned in the bible, but by medieval times it had been popularized as the holiest relic in christendom. in addition to bestowing mystery and power upon certain objects, humans have always found or created places that are sacred to them sites where they might gather to participate in religious rituals or where they might ret

y tells that the authors of the various books of the bible believed that animals have souls and spirits, just as humans do. stating that she has been enriched by her exploration of various religious practices, from catholicism to pentecostalism, holmes offers a suggestion for those individuals who are troubled about orthodox teachings that deny spirituality to animals. she urges them to allow the holy spirit to be their teacher. attorney holmes says that she is not ashamed to be compared to animals, for most are of the highest character and are very good company. we have much to learn about and from animals. holmes was inspired to write her book by her late mother, irene hume holmes, who would often question members of the clergy of various faiths: did animals have spirits? and if they did

sive research enabled her to answer at last her mother s oft-posed query, do dogs go to heaven? in the affirmative. janice gray kolb, author of compassion for all creatures, says that she had been taught since childhood that her beloved pets did not have souls. today, however, she states that she has a firm conviction that there will be animals in heaven. once i had this inner conviction from the holy spirit that animals and all god s creatures do inhabit heaven with us, then i could never believe otherwise, she writes. it was irrevocable! no matter what anyone else may argue, i cannot be shaken on this. as a student of the bible, kolb states that god created humans out of the ground, and he created animals out of the ground. the new american catholic bible uses for man clay of the ground

clay of the ground (genesis 2:7) and the living bible says dust of the ground. in regard to the animals, the new american catholic bible states that they were formed out of the ground and the living bible states formed from the soil. kolb argues that since humans and animals came from the same substance, many bible scholars, including herself, believe that animals must therefore have a soul. the holy breath that god breathed into man was the same breath that he breathed into the animals, birds, and other creatures. it is kolb s further contention that god s act of blessing the animals is further proof that all creatures have a soul. blessed, she points out, means to make holy, sanctify, to invoke divine favor upon, to honor as holy. god blessed his creation of man and woman, and thereby g

stmas season of 1642. the actual battle was waged near the village of keinton, england, on october 23 between the royalist army of king charles and the parliamentary army under the earl of essex. it was on christmas eve that several countryfolk were awakened by the noises of violent battle. fearing that it could only be another clash between soldiers that had come to desecrate the sanctity of the holy evening and the peace of their countryside, the villagers fled from their homes to confront two armies of phantoms. one side bore the king s colors; the other, parliament s banners. until three o clock in the morning, the phantom soldiers restaged the terrible fighting of two months before. the actual battle had resulted in defeat for king charles, and the monarch grew greatly disturbed when


THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

ls have prized objects that reportedly brought victory or good fortune to heroes of long ago. still others have searched for mysterious relics filled with supernatural attributes that were credited with accomplishing miracles in the past. no physical evidence is available to determine that such an object as the ark of the covenant ever existed, but its present location continues to be sought. the holy grail, the cup from which jesus drank at the last supper, is never mentioned in the bible, but by medieval times it had been popularized as the holiest relic in christendom. in addition to bestowing mystery and power upon certain objects, humans have always found or created places that are sacred to them.sites where they might gather to participate in religious rituals or where they might ret

societies that choose to keep their methods hidden from the larger society. throughout the centuries, such secret societies have taunted outsiders with their forbidden knowledge and, on occasion, frightened or even assassinated those whose persistence in seeking access to their mysteries were unwelcome. 1 chapter exploration the assassins the decided ones of jupiter the freemasons the garduna the holy vehm the illuminati the knights templar the leopard men the mau-mau the rosicrucians the thuggee the tongs introduction in this chapter a number of secret societies will be examined that have fueled the imaginations, fear, and envy of those on the outside of the mysterious organizations for hundreds of years. one of the favorites of paranoid conspiracy theorists, the freemasons, while once po

operating in the shadows, silently infiltrating political organizations, secretly manipulating every level of government and every facet of society. almost without exception, each of the secret societies presented in this chapter began with serious religious aspirations, which slowly disintegrated into political ambitions, and eventually deteriorated into criminal activities. the garduna and the holy vehm had their birth in mystical visions and a passion to defend christianity from those who would seek to destroy it. regardless of its founders f noble intentions, both groups were used to further political ambitions and soon become nothing more than outlaw gangs. the chinese tongs and triads began as protective associations for merchants and laborers who were being exploited by the ruling

gical words, and performance of supernatural rituals. those same individuals will seek desperately to become members of groups that they believe have such mystical powers or they will become obsessed in their efforts to destroy them. the knights templar gained status as an order of knighthood because of the selfless actions of a handful of knights who vowed to protect pilgrims on their way to the holy land. in the beginning, these pious and valiant knights were so poor that they had to share the same horse and take turns riding it. centuries later, when the knights templar had become the wealthiest and most powerful order in all of europe, it was decided by church and state that the once godly christian soldiers had acquired their earthly treasure and power by worshipping satan and committ

he knights templar had become the wealthiest and most powerful order in all of europe, it was decided by church and state that the once godly christian soldiers had acquired their earthly treasure and power by worshipping satan and committing the most foul acts of desecration and blasphemy. the order of knights that had once served as the bulwark of christianity during the crusades to protect the holy land was ordered disbanded by papal decree, and its members tortured and burned at the stake. history has not yet determined the degree of their true guilt as heretics, but it is unlikely the knights templar deserved such an ignoble end. while there was never any clear evidence to prove that the knights templar committed the acts of human sacrifice of which they were accused, the members of t


THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

imes when he did anything for her, by pricking her hand orface and putting the blood his mouth which he sucked. she was very poor and evidently found the cat tooexpensive to keep, and she confessed that "she turned the cat into a toad by this means, she kept the cat agreat while in wool in a pot, and at length being moved by poverty to occupy the wool she prayed in the nameof the father, son, and holy ghost that it would turn into a toad, and forthwith it was turned into a toad, andso kept it in a pot without wool. the feeding of a familiar was clearly a ritual ceremony, for though motherwaterhouse's evidence gives the ceremony most completely there are many other instances which show thatwhen the creature had been used for magic it was given a drop of the witch's blood on its return. by d

ollowed and whose actions were imitated by the rest of the dancers. theprocession of the fairies was always on horseback, but the bacchae of ancient times and the medieval witchesdanced the processional dance on foot. the round dance, whether of witches or fairies, was also on foot. thedancing ground was regarded as sacred, and often the dancers assembled in the village and danced their wayto the holy spot. a survival of such a processional dance is seen in the folk-dance known as "green garters",which carried the procession from the place of assembling to the maypole, and was throughout england thecustomary introduction to the maypole rites (pl. xiv).a fact which stamps the processional dance as a religious rite is that it was often danced in the churchyard.to quote only a few out of many

rnately, it was liable to break up into couples who continued dancing together after the processionwas ended. reginald scot[67] says a dance of this kind was called la volta, an interesting piece ofinformation for la volta is said to be the origin of the modern waltz.the processional dance could be in itself a complete act of worship, but it was most frequently used to bringthe worshippers to the holy place where the round dance or "ring" was to be performed.the ring dance was specially connected with the fairies, who were reported to move in a ring holding hands.it is the earliest known dance, for there is a representation of one at cogul in north-eastern spain (catalonia),which dates to the late palaeolithic or capsian period (plate ix. the dancers are all women, and theirpeaked hoods, l

ng. amen. whoso danceth not, knoweth not whatcometh to pass. amen. i would flee, and i would stay. amen (96) now answer thou unto my dancing.behold thyself in me who speak, and seeing what i do, keep silence about my mysteries. thou that dancest,perceive what i do, for thine is this passion of the manhood, which i am about to suffer. thy god am i, not thegod of the traitor. i would keep tune with holy souls. i have leaped; but do thou understand the whole, andhaving understood it, say: glory be to the father. amen (97) thus, my beloved, having danced with us thelord went forth" the early date of this singing dance shows the importance attached to this mode ofworship, which though heathen in origin was transferred to the religious services of the christians as thoughwith the sanction of the

ncert in the world that can equal it."the feast. the feast was an important part of the religious ceremonies, and in this the cult of the horned godwas like other pagan ceremonies of which records remain. the mithraic supper and the christianlove-feasts were of the same class.throughout all the ceremonies of this early religion there is an air of joyous gaiety and cheerful happinesswhich even the holy horror of the christian recorders cannot completely disguise. when the witches' ownwords are given without distortion their feelings towards their religious rites and their god are diametricallyopposed to the sentiments of the christians. the joyousness of the cult is particularly marked in thedescriptions of the feasts, perhaps because to the recorders there was nothing specially wicked in t


THE GOLDEN ESSENCE

cates. awareness, after all, is needed to reap the full benefit of the mysteries; as we will soon see, it is awareness that is the center and the very point of the entire system, both the human system of craft, and the entire divine world and universe itself. the housle rite is the very sum of all craft mysteries, and all western pagan mystery religions besides, including primal christianity. the holy meal, or the sacrament of bread and wine was absorbed into the primal christian stream at a very early date, from the pagan tradition. this does not change the power of this ancient ritual consumption of bread and drink; the flaw in christianity is that the christians do not understand the depth of symbolism behind and within the sacred meal. their lack of awareness, as we shall see, prevents

n a very real level, in this housle, which itself is the occurrence of a real and ongoing miracle. some people worry about the dangers of this minor spiritualist/necromantic practise, and to this, i say there is none; this housle is done in the name of the son of light, which protectively seals the rite and ensures that the dead who are called to or by the rite (or its participants) emerge as the holy ones, purified in his light already. a cup of red wine and a plate or bowl of wheat or rye bread is needed for the housle. the housle participants and altar-space is prepared with the housle leader invoking the waking dream, or a working trance state, and then kindling a flame at the area, hallowing it with these words: come forth, creature of fire, your light only a shadow of the glory of th

ife. after these moments of silence have passed, following the horn or the bell, or the meditation, the rite leader holds his or her hands over the cup, and says: i saw the master come forth in a great light from the east, and he was the light. i saw time, sorrow, and death pass away. only truth remained. gathered around him were blessed souls of the realized ones, they of the hidden company, the holy grand array. from the master s radiant tongue came words, and he became the words, as they were spoken. he said: behold, i make all things new. the rite leader offers a sip of the wine to each member of the gathering, with the words behold: i make all things new, to which the person responds, from earth, come fire, and then takes a sip. the rite leader drinks last, saying: from earth, come fi


THE HOLY ROSARY OF THE BRETHREN

nd, in natural bodies of water, at the roots of trees, etc. as they are being left, the leader says: as some is taken, so is this given, by the sons and daughters of dame wisdom: for what is taken is truly given and what is given is truly taken the first and last are wed as the serpent s tail and head. renewal is always. here is shown a mystery. a bell is rung as above to conclude the rit 2-1 the holy rosary of the brethren of the r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r this material is private and has been lent to me on trust, to return on demand. it contains nothing of pecuniary value and nothing personal to myself. i hereby direct my legal representatives whomsoever, in case of my death or incapacity, to return the same at once, unread and unopened, to g.h. frater p.c.a, a

p t u s m i n o r this material is private and has been lent to me on trust, to return on demand. it contains nothing of pecuniary value and nothing personal to myself. i hereby direct my legal representatives whomsoever, in case of my death or incapacity, to return the same at once, unread and unopened, to g.h. frater p.c.a, at 14050 cherry avenue, suite r-159, fontana, california, 92337. 2 the holy rosary of the brethren of the r.r. et a.c. the new adept may immediately feel on seeing the title of this paper, that it somehow draws a connection to a religious practice followed by many in the world. while many of our exercises have their roots in western religion, this particular rosary should not be confused with common religious practices by the uninitiated. for those brethren who have

nto the higher. many and great are the mysteries of the rosary. 3 color of rosary: black: while the color is not particularly important, the initiate must remember that colors are forces. thus, most rosaries are black to denote the change brought forth through the process of putrefaction. this fits well with the (5) decanates of (10= 50= n= death. in god we are born, in yeheshua we die and in the holy spirit we are reborn. the black rosary could be said to be symbolic of the war waged on the control of the ruach and nephesch, thus, opening the gateway to the higher genius. white: symbolic of divine white brilliance and the transformation brought forth when this purity touches corruptibility. pink, rose or natural color: to denote the highest forces of tiphareth through which we must attain

n, hallowed be thy name. thy kingdom come. thy will be done, on earth as it is in heaven. give us this day, our daily bread. and forgive us our trespasses, as we forgive those who trespass against us. and lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil. the hail mary 10 hail mary full of grace, the lord is with thee. blessed art thou among women, and blessed is the fruit of thy womb, jesus. holy mary, mother of god, pray for us sinners, now and at the hour of our death. amen. the ave maria ave maria, gratia plena; dominus tecum: benedicta tu in mulieribus, et benedictus fructus ventris tui yeheshua. sancta maria, mater dei, ora pro nobis peccatoribus nunc et in hora mortis nostrae. amen. the qabalistic cross in latin tu es regnum, et potestas, et gloria, saecula, saeculorum. amen. th


THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

religion. we arrive, without help from others, at this double definition, that true natural religion is revealed religion. the true revealed religion is the hierarchical and traditional religion, which affirms itself absolutely, above human discussion, by communion in faith, hope, and charity. representing the moral authority, and realizing it by the efficacy of its ministry, the priesthood is as holy and infallible as humanity is subject to vice and to error. the priest, 4 "qua" priest, is always the representative of god. of little account are the faults or even the crimes of man. when alexander vi consecrated his bishops, it was not the poisoner who laid his hands upon them, it was the pope. pope alexander vi never corrupted or falsified the dogmas which condemned him, or the sacraments

obedience- rendered so noble and so great by the spirit of charity, that to serve in this manner is to reign; they formulated the faith of all and the hope of all, and they put this creed in the keeping of the charity of all. woe to the egoist who appropriates to himself a single word of this inheritance of the word; he is a deicide, who wishes to dismember the body of the lord. this creed is the holy ark of charity; whoso touches it is stricken by eternal death, for charity withdraws itself from him. it is the sacred inheritance of our children, it is the price of the blood of our fathers! it is by charity that the martyrs took consolation in the prisons of the caesars, and won over to their belief even their warders and their executioners. it is in the name of charity that st. martin of

ir mother. the beauty of woman has become a prey for the brutality of such men as cannot love. thus woman closed her heart as if it were a secret sanctuary, and said to men unworthy of her "i am virgin, 19 but i will to become mother, and my son will teach you to love me" o eve! salutation and adoration in thy fall! o mary! blessings and adoration in thy sufferings and in thy glory! crucified and holy one who didst survive thy god that thou mightst bury thy son, be thou for us the final word of the divine revelation! moses called god "lord; jesus called him "my father" and we, thinking of thee, may say to providence "you are our mother" children of woman, let us forgive fallen woman! children of woman, let us adore regenerate woman! children of woman, who have slept upon her breast, been c

of the pharaohs, moses inaugurated the reign of the father. in breaking the insupportable yoke of mosaic pharisaism, jesus welcomed all men to the brotherhood of the only son of god. when the last ideals fall, when the last material chains of conscience break, when the last of them that killed the 22 prophets and the last of them that stifled the word are confounded, then will be the reign of the holy ghost. then, glory to the father who drowned the host of pharaoh in the red sea! glory to the son, who tore the veil of the temple, and whose cross, overweighing the crown of the caesars, broke the forehead of the caesars against the earth! glory to the holy ghost, who shall sweep from the earth by his terrible breath all the thieves and all the executioners, to make room for the banquet of t

ther who drowned the host of pharaoh in the red sea! glory to the son, who tore the veil of the temple, and whose cross, overweighing the crown of the caesars, broke the forehead of the caesars against the earth! glory to the holy ghost, who shall sweep from the earth by his terrible breath all the thieves and all the executioners, to make room for the banquet of the children of god! glory to the holy ghost, who has promised victory over earth and over heaven to the angel of liberty! the angel of liberty was born before the dawn of the first day, before even the awakening of intelligence, and god called him the morning star. o lucifer! voluntarily and disdainfully thou didst detach thyself from the heaven where the sun drowned thee in his splendour, to plow with thine own rays the unworked


THE LUCIFERIAN PATH THE WITCHES SABBAT MICHAEL W FORD

ger of goetic sorcery lies in that such antinomian work with angelic (meaning the higher facilities of man) and demonic (representing carnal, earth based and shadowed) spirits opens a doorway in the self that which will either empower the individual or destroy him or her completely. magick is a blessing and a curse depending on the individual and should be approached cautiously. the ritual of the holy guardian angel azal ucel and the invocation of the adversary are solitary rites to bring the sorcerer in communication with his or her holy guardian angel, the congressus cum daemone, the intercourse with the daemon. this rite was designed from aleister crowley s bornless one, it is essentially a slightly different language with respect to the older rite. these rituals are to prepare the init

e. these rituals are to prepare the initiate to begin the path of summoning the goetic daemons. given also are complete descriptions of the tools of ceremonial art and why such instruments are used and what they represent to the luciferian. the goetic circle is also presented anew as well, uniting the sorcerer with the spirit, thus a gateway to godhood and the initiatic familiar known also as the holy guardian angel and the true will. much of the reworking of the goetia were inspired by michael s practice and development of the systems of aleister crowley and especially austin osman spare. no longer does the sorcerer stand in a circle and fear what he has called, but rather confronts and commands those forces connected to his 11 or her own being. it is a system of strength and will by the

olate places of the earth, but at the same time was a friend to the dead. the form of set was that of a man with the head of an ass, or an elongated snout with red hair. red was traditionally the color of set, lucy lamie13 held the connection that set- typhon was a god form which burns and consumes, he is a lord of the 9 in widdershins, counter-clockwise movement 10 the black book, the mes haf, a holy book of the yezidi. 11 called also seth or set-an. 12 force of nature or that of a god, indicating by definition a separate or antinomian force. 13 egyptian mysteries, lucy lamie 18 desert. the fire concept would not be new to this deity, as set was essentially shaitan the opposer/adversary. the egyptian god seker is also a god form which the sorcerer may visualize and use as a mask of dreami


THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

owable ultimate by the lamp of dazzling darkness, which is the everburning and eternal lamp of edessa, of jupiter ammon, of pallas, and the perpetual lamp found in the tomb of christian rosencreutz. indeed, a translation of ain soph aur could be "never-ending fire, and crowley may be hinting at this when he speaks of the lamp "eternal, unconfined, unextended, without cause and without effect, the holy lamp mysteriously burns. without quantity or quality, unconditioned and sempiternal, is this light" indeed, he later states that the lamp "is before 'i am, thus confirming that he is attributing it above kether (whose god-name is of course ehieh "i am that i am) and therefore to the ain soph aur. in writing of ain, mathers notes "this word consists of three letters, which thus shadow forth th

eady there if we could but be aware of it. resh in binah resh refers to consciousness and light through the tarot card of "the sun, and in the context of binah affirms that the three supernal sephiroth reside in the "white head (resh means "head) of kether. the hemispheres of the brain may be divided into chockmah and binah, whilst the crown of the head is of course kether. the greater and lesser holy assemblies of the zohar elaborate on this symbolism at length. resh is also (via the sun card) allocated to the sephirah tiphareth, which is to say "consciousness" and is the state of mind dealt with physically by the "front of the head (a more accurate translation of resh. it can be deduced from this current attribution that "understanding" is a transcendent form of consciousness (the sun of

her, and the "rashith" to chockmah, but it could also be seen that the beth refers to the ain soph aur, and hence the resh to kether, the yod to the sephiroth from binah to yesod, and the final tau to malkuth. the "kabbalistic diagrams of rosenroth" also refer to the "head which is not, or "the head of not, in aramaic risha dla. indeed, one part of this text states quite clearly "the crown of the holy king, which is called the head which is not, and the head of knowing and not being known. and is called the ancient concealed one. thus, the "bornless ritual" is an ascent up the middle pillar of consciousness from the "bound lights" of malkuth and ultimately, to the "boundless light" of the ain soph aur. resh in full is resh-yod-shin, and relates to the cards of the sun, hermit and last judg

pplied to the big bang cosmological model, then it is immediately apparent that we had exactly 50 cycles to reach the epoch of recombination, the first cosmic jubilee, and that cycle would have been that of malkuth, or manifestation! the process of gematria may be applied in a number of ways to this sephiroth, as follows: geburah is spelt gbvrh, numerating to 216, which is also the value of dbir (holy of holies, inner sanctuary, and chvbr (sorcerer, snake-charmer. this latter equation reminds us that geburah functions as the restrictive influence on the process of the tree, whether that of the lightning flash of creation down the tree, or the snake of evolution up the tree. that the god pan, player of pipes and inspirer of panic, can be attributed here, and that the pipes are used to charm

, and states that the weapons symbolise the following essential qualities in the magicians world: scourge dagger chain sulpher mercury salt energy fluidity fixity rajas sattvas tamas pain death bondage the scourge keeps the aspiration keen, the dagger shows that the magician is determined to make any sacrifice required, and the chain restricts his wandering. the three "binding items" surround the holy oil, representing consecration, grace and aspiration. this could be taken to symbolise in the concentric circles model of kabbalah that geburah is the outer circle of chesed, which has its roots in binah, to which the oil can be associated. wippler mentions that one can meditate on geburah and chesed as analysis and synthesis, in order to reach an accurate self-evaluation. this resumes the id


THE MARTINIST OPERATIVE GENERAL RITUAL

g)4. louis-claude de saint--martin expresses very precisely his thoughts on this name in one of his letters5. when the christ came, he made the pronunciation of this word still more central and interior, since the great name expressed by those four letters was the quaternary explosion, or the crucial sign of all life; whereas jesus christ, by exalting the hebrew shin, or the letter 's, united the holy ternary itself to the great quaternary name of which three is the principle. now, if, in the ancient ordinations, the quaternion had to have its own source in us, with much greater reason should the name of christ take from himself alone its whole efficacy and light. no doubt, a great virtue is attached to this true pronunciation whether central or oral, of that great name, and that of jesus

il spirits and for his purification in the presence of the celestial powers. become thus henceforward, immaculate and blessed vestments, pure) and radiant, protected from any power and any prestige of the demoniacal spirit and his ministers, become protected from any attempts of theirs and any malefice of theirs whatever they may be. do not retain in yourselves any diabolic force but become pure) holy) blessed) and sanctified) vestments. deign thus, 0 lord, eternal god, almighty sanctifier, to purify, to bless) and to sanctify) this immaculate robe and this cordelier. by ieshouah, our lord, amen. sanctifying the sandals: use the above formula replacing the words 'alb 'cordelier, robe, by the word 'sandals. sanctifying the operational cloth and the place, or the premises to be used for the

gainst the perverse spirits. o god almighty, grant thy faithful servant to use it victoriously for the defense of himself and his family, his brothers, against all enemies- visible and invisible. by ieshouah, our lord, amen. sanctifying the ink for drawing the operational cloth: o lord, my power is in thy name, etc. etc. o lord, almighty and eternal god, deign to bless) this liquid creature, this holy ink: may it become salutary to men and whosoever transcribes with it the divine name, those of thy angels and thy saints on the girth of this circumference, may obtain, by the invocation of thy most holy name and by their intercession and merits, a health of the body and soul, illumination of his mind, the opening of his interior eye, and first proofs of his reconciliation. by ieshouah, our l

lace this perfume gives off its sweet scent; but be chased away and disappear under the immensity of thy might and thy force. may in return all angels and spirits of light, as well as all souls of our brothers finally reconciled, crowd around this altar and its sanctified circumferences- as if by an invisible call- as soon as the sweet scent of this aromatic mixture expands. let us pray. deign, o holy lord, god almighty, before whom stand full of respect numberless armies of angels, to bless) and to sanctify) this aromatic creature. may the celestial spirits called by word of thy servant come and assemble thanks to its penetrating perfume. may the spirits of darkness and error that prowl around to destroy us, flee at the same time, forever, and may their malefice and prestiges never subsis

ernal action, by ieshouah, our lord, amen. operator lights the charcoal in the censer, or in the cassolette, from the flame of the central luminary and says: i purify thee fire and i bless thee. i sanctify thee in the name of the eternal, in the name of him who created thee and who appeared to his servant moses in the form of the burning bush, may thou become, as then, an altar of perfumes of the holy temple of jerusalem and carry the incense, which is due to his glory and goodness, up to the throne of god himself. by ieshouah, our lord, amen. operator waits for a short moment and then resumes: holy ghost, descend! surround the fire which has been consecrated to thee to become thy radiant throne dominating over all regions of the universal world! govern my thoughts accordingly. govern over


THE MIDDLE PILLAR

rther, it is a very interesting piece of speculation to consider the trinities of various religions. most of them resolve themselves when all theological argument and intellectual quibbling are eliminated, into some such relationship as father, mother, and son. osiris, isis, and horus are an excellent example. this is true also of the christian system where, upon careful consideration we find the holy ghost defined as a feminine aspect of godhead.11 and in the hebrew qabalah we have the trinity on the tree of life of chesed("mercy, gevurahl2("might) and tiphareth("equilibrium" or "beauty. co-relating this latter triad with traditional symbolism, chesed is masculine, referred to jupiter, a paternal wisdom symbol. gevurah, feminine, is attributed to mars, indicative of great power. one alche

the column here alludes to the middle pillar, and is a reference to the magician who stands in the pillar of balance. it also alludes to the unification of the macrocosm and the microcosm by a hexagonal column of light between a hexagram above and a hexagram below (in this version the total number of points on the four pentagrams and the two hexagrams is 32; the number of the paths of wisdom, the holy name ahyahweh (the combination of eheieh and yhvh, the macrocosm and the microcosm. one of the unpublished papers from the a0 (an offshoot of the golden dawn) suggested that line 11 could be either "and behind me s h e s the six-rayed star" or "and behind me shines the hexagram of light" this same paper states that a thirteenth line could be added if the magician so desired "and above my head

stand-ins for the actual name of god, which was unknown and unpronounceable. we believe that the divine name yhvh elohim should be pronounced "yod heh vav heh el-oh-heem" in all golden dawn rituals. some modem magicians believe that the divine name given for daath (and for binah) should not be pronounced as yhvh elohm. they argue that yhvh was never vocalized by devout jews who thought it was too holy to pronounce. whenever it occurred in writing, the words elohim (god or gods) or adonai (lord) were always spoken as a substitute word for yhvh. thus some magicians contend that the compound word yhvh elohim is a mistake, and that what was intended was that the spoken word "elohm" be substituted for the written word "yhvh in binah and in daath (the second word in the compound name yhvh elohim

ing, the words elohim (god or gods) or adonai (lord) were always spoken as a substitute word for yhvh. thus some magicians contend that the compound word yhvh elohim is a mistake, and that what was intended was that the spoken word "elohm" be substituted for the written word "yhvh in binah and in daath (the second word in the compound name yhvh elohim was considered by jews as a reminder that the holy name yhvh is never spoken but rather vocalized as "elohirn) while this the middle pillar exercise 83 argument may be true for devout jews, it is not valid for practicing magicians in the tradition of the golden dawn. there are several examples of hebrew mystics vocalizing the various permutations of the tetragrammaton for specific ritual work with the sephroth. this points to the differences

ese circulatory movements will be referred to again later, and the student is asked to pay special attention to them. the chinese yoga instruction, the secret of tlze golden flower,3 has a sentence or two which is very apposite to this technique of the mystical circumambulations: therefore when the light circulates, the powers of the whole body arrange themselves before its throne, just as when a holy king has taken possession of the capital and has laid down the fundamental rules of order, all the states approach with tribute. therefore you only have to make the light circulate; that is the deepest and most wonderful secret. the light is easy fo move, but dificult to ,fix. i f it is allowed to go long enough in a circle, then it crystallises itself; that is the natural spiritbody. this cr


THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

i told both men that i smelled a large rat. a blatant bid for publicity. the noble princess was the least of my worries. i was like a general advising a dozen deeply troubled contactees and trying to guide them through the games they were caught up in. one woman in brooklyn was searching for a mysterious crucifix that seemed to have special meaning to the entities. it was like the search for the holy grail. a man on long island was frantically making preparations for the big evacuation. he even traveled to a secret underground flying saucer base, in a black cadillac with a dashboard festooned with flashing colored lights, where he participated in a "dry run" other normal human beings were present, he said, and manned various kinds of equipment to communicate with the rescue spaceships som


THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

ts mankind. it would be vain to attempt to deliver a synopsis of crowley's philosophy, save that its 'leitmotif' is the rabelaisian do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. the actual meaning of this phrase has taken volumes to explain, but roughly it concerns the uniting of the conscious self, a process of individuation which culminates in a rite called "knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel; the angel signifying the pure, evolved self. yet, there are many terrors on the way to the self, and an abyss to cross before victory can be declared. demons, vampires, psychic leeches, ghastly forms accost the aspiring magician from every angle, from every quarter around the circumference of the magick circle, and they must be destroyed lest they devour the magician himself

anew whether in that ceremony or at some other, earlier. raise the copper dagger of inanna of the calling, and declaim the invocation in a clear voice, be it loud or soft: ia mass ssaratu! i conjure thee by the fire of girra the veils of sunken varloorni, and by the lights of shammash. i call thee here, before me, in visible shadow in beholdable form, to watch and protect this sacred circle, this holy gate of (n) may he of the name unspeakable, the number unknowable, whom no man hath seen at any time, whom no geometer measureth, whom no wizard hath ever called call thee here now! rise up, by anu i summon thee! rise up, by enlil i summon thee! rise up, by enki i summon thee! cease to be the sleeper of egurra. cease to lie unwaking beneath the mountains of kur. rise up, from the pits of anci

e amarda ya dingir ud kalama siniku dingir ninab guyu nexrraniku ga ya shu shagmuku tu! and they bread burned in the bronze brazier of calling: and the salt scattered about the room, sixty times. and a circle shall be drawn on the ground, in the midst whereof you shall stand while reciting the conjurations set forth, taking especial care not to venture forth from the boundaries of the circle, the holy mandal of calling, lest thou be consumed by the invisible monsters from the egurra of ereshkigal, as was the priest abdul ben-martu in a public square in jerusalem. and the circle shall be drawn in lime, or barley, or white flour. or dug in the ground with the dagger of inanna of calling. or embroidered in the most precious silk, or expensive cloth. and the colours thereof shall be only black

ess the rites, and watch the outside, that the ancient ones may not trouble thee. and the invocations of the four gates is after this fashion, which thou recite loudly, in a clear voice: of the invocation of the four gates from the world between the spheres invocation of the north gate thee i invoke, silver hunter from the sacred city of ur! thee i call forth to guard this north place of the most holy mandal against the vicious warriors of flame from the principalities of dra! be thou most vigilant against the utukki of tiamat the oppressors of ishnigarrab the throne of azag-thoth! draw thy bow before the fiends of absu loose thy arrow at the hordes of dark angels that beset the beloved of arra on all sides and in all places. be watchful, lord of the north ways. remember us, king of our ho

in all places. be watchful, lord of the north ways. remember us, king of our homeland, victor of every war and conqueror over every adversary. see our lights and hear our heralds, and do not forsake us. spirit of the north, remember! invocation of the eastern gate thee i invoke, mistress of the rising star. queen of magick, of the mountains of mashu! thee i call forth this day to guard this most holy mandal against the seven ensnarers, the seven liers-in-wait, the evil maskim, the evil lords! thee i summon, queen of the eastern ways, that thou mayest protect me from the eye of death, and the evil rays of the endukugga and nindukugga! be watchful, queen of the eastern ways, and remember! spirit of the east, remember! invocation of the southern gate thee i invoke, angel, guardian against th


THE PATH OF KABBALAH

thin the impure system, acquires the aim to bestow and with it begins to correct his will to receive until he comes to his bar mitzvah age (thirteen years old, a certain spiritual degree. the light comes from above depending on the correction of his desires and fills him. this means that the soul the light of correction clothes the body, i.e. the will to receive. the soul light passes through the holy worlds, and this is the time of correction. if we render pleasure to the creator in the act of reception, it is called bestowal. the talmud states that if a respectable man marries, he doesn t have to give a ring to his bride. on the contrary, his willingness to marry her is how he gives her, because she respects him. that kind of reception is tantamount to pure bestowal. if man works that wa

man begins to feel as a result of his egoism and his repeating attempts to correct it from the starting point, to the world of ein sof, from reception to bestowal. if a person in our world does not get this altruistic point, this spiritual attribute from above, he cannot perform any spiritual acts. it is written that at the moment of one s spiritual birth, he immediately gets the posterior of the holy soul, meaning the last (and lowest) degree of the soul, referred to as a point because of the restriction. it is placed in our hearts, in the midst of our selfishness. without that point people remain in the animate degree. their desires do not reach beyond the level of this world. such people can be attracted to pseudo spiritual ideas and philosophies, predict the future and be extremely sen

is attainments, abraham the patriarch followed in his footsteps, which in turn was followed by moses, who named his attainments of the creator and creation torah. the kabbalists that followed wrote their feelings and attainments in additional books the mishnah, the talmud and so on. every kabbalist wrote about his research of our world and the way to enter the spiritual world. we call these books holy books, or in general we call them torah, from the hebrew word ohr (light) and hora a (instruction, meaning instructions on how to enter the spiritual world. the books didn t fall out of the blue. they were not carved in stone by some upper power and were not written by the creator on papyrus or anything of the sort. there was always a kabbalist who sat down and put his spiritual research on p

ure. this creature then gradually begins to materialize until it comes to our world, where it is shattered into a multitude of little fragments. each fragment is called a soul. as the souls ascend, they gradually change their attributes, using a special system that constantly moves the souls from one place to another, so that they will help one another correct. the torah and kabbalah, and all the holy scriptures, were written by people who climbed the spiritual ladder and wrote their instructions from there. many kabbalists climbed these steps, but there are conditions that limit the amount of people permitted to write. there are only three kabbalists who attained the very last degree and were permitted to describe the system. they are rabbi shimon bar-yochay, author of the zohar, the ari

ists decided to name every spiritual entity according to its worldly branch, which seemingly passes from above downward, from a spiritual root to a corresponding material body in our world. the spiritual root is the cause and the worldly branch is the projection, the consequence. the entire torah was written in this descriptive language. it speaks only of spiritual forces, and so do all the other holy books. the books can be divided to ones that use a legal tongue, such as the talmud, or a historic-tale like tongue, such as the pentateuch. but all these books describe nothing but the spiritual worlds. they have no intention whatsoever of referring to our world. the confusion is created only when we read the book and automatically interpret the words according to our understanding, which us


THE ROSICRUCIAN MANIFESTOS

beasts, the cause of the raigning of the winds, and minds and intents of men, all sorts and natures of plants, vertues of roots, and others, was not unknown to him. now i do not think that there can be found any one who would not wish and desire with all his heart to be a partaker of this noble treasure; but seeing the same felicity can happen to none, except god himself give wisdom, and send his holy spirit from above, we have therefore set forth in print this little treatise, to wit, famam& confessionem, of the laudable fraternity of the rosie cross, to be read by every one, because in them is clearly shewn and discovered, what concerning it the world hath to expect. although these things may seem somewhat strange, and many may esteem it to be but a philosophical shew, and no true histor

chief and original of our fraternity, hath much and long time laboured, who by reason of his poverty (although descended of noble parents) in the fifth year of his age was placed in a cloyster, where he had learned indifferently the greek and latin tongues, who (upon his earnest desire and request) being yet in his growing years, was associated to a brother, p.a.l. who had determined to go to the holy land. 4 although this brother dyed in ciprus, and so never came to jerusalem, yet our brother c.r. did not return, but shipped himself over, and went to damasco, minding from thence to go to jerusalem; but by reason of the feebleness of his body he remained still there, and by his skill in physick he obtained much favour with the turks: in the mean time he became by chance acquainted with the

figures, inclosed in circles, whose circumscription was, 11 1. nequaquam vacuum. 2. legis jugum. 3. libertas evangelij. 4. dei gloria intacta. this is all clear and bright, as also the seventh side and the two heptagoni: so we kneeled altogether down, and gave thanks to the sole wise, sole mighty, and sole eternal god, who hath taught us more then all mens wit could have found out, praised be his holy name. this vault we parted in three parts, the upper part or sieling, the wall or side, the ground or floor. of the upper part you shall understand no more of it at this time, but that it was divided according to the seven sides in the triangle, which was in the bright center; but what therein is contained, you shall god willing (that are desirous of our society) behold the same with your own

hall be likewise given to the tongue, and by the same; what before times hath been seen, heard, and smelt, now finally shall be spoken and uttered forth, when the world shall awake out of her heavy and drowsy sleep, and with an open heart, barehead, and bare-foot, shall merrily and joyfully meet the new arising sun. these characters and letters, as god hath here and there incorporated them in the holy scriptures, the bible, so hath he imprinted them in all beasts. so that like as the mathematician and astronomer can long before see and know the eclipses which are to come, so we may verily foreknow and foresee the darkness of obscurations of the church, and how long they shall last. from the which characters or letters we have borrowed our magic writing, and have found out, and made, a new

not so eloquent in other languages, the which we know that they are altogether disagreeing to the language of our forefathers, adam and enoch, and were through the babylonical confusion wholly hidden. but we must also let you understand that there are yet some eagles feathers in our way, the which do hinder our purpose. wherefore we do admonish everyone for to read diligently and continually the holy bible, 25 for he that taketh all his pleasures therein, he shall know that he prepared for himself an excellent way to come to our fraternity. for as this is the whole sum and content of our rule, that every letter or character which is in the world ought to be learned and regarded well; so those are like unto us, and are very near allied unto us, who do make the holy bible a rule of their li


THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

ar cor leonis, which heralds and directs our reverent pilgrimage. the star has arisen; let us like men drop the silly pretence of an ostrich-like self-delusion that the cindery asteroid still lights our way; let us rather apply our mental spectroscope to the analysis of its rays. there shall we perchance discover the blending of all opposites in one harmonious light; thence shall we travel to the holy and humble house of the heart, wherein our god is born, whose name is ineffable, a crown of glory, exalted forever above the balance of righteousness and truth. t.a.r.o. as author of the following essay to you my readers, i can but say with the four beasts of the apocalypse: gcome and see. h gbehold the lion c hath prevailed to open the book and to loose the seven seals thereof. h for until n

zebel. an appeal to the american people. jephthah. the mother fs tragedy. the soul of osiris. carmen saeculare. tannhauser. berashith. ahab. the god-eater. alice. the sword of song. the star and the garter. the argonauts. goetia. why jesus wept. oracles. orpheus. rosa mundi. gargoyles. collected works, vols. i, ii, and iii. by which, if they have eyes to perceive, they will become sacramental and holy, through the fire-baptism of a new birth, and will hold the key of all mysteries locked in the esoteric sign of the sabbatic goat, the baphomet of mendes, the signatures of solve and coagula. gthe everlasting yea and nay. h a.m.e.n. my faults are more numerous than i care to think of; yet it is without fear or trepidation that i offer this essay to the public. it has been a difficult task. in

nous and fair, and the world wakes to a chant: dionysus i bring ye wine from above, from the vats of the storied sun; for every one of ye love, and life for every one. ye shall dance on hill and level; ye shall sing in hollows and height in the festal mystical revel, the rapturous bacchanal rite! the rocks and trees are yours, and the waters under the hill, by the might of that which endures, the holy heaven of will! i kindle a flame like a torrent to rush from star to star; your hair as a comet fs horrent, ye shall see things as they are! i lift the mask of matter; i open the heart of man; for i am of force to shatter the cast that hideth. pan! your loves shall lap up slaughter, and dabbled with roses of blood each desperate darling daughter shall swim in the fervid flood. i bring ye laug

ghters of men to the sons of god, sweet as that mystic fruit was to the lips of eve, daughter of god, child of the mystic man. but we must speed on, taking in this chapter swift glances at the magnificent scenery that these volumes offer up to us, plucking the lilies of spring and the roses of summer, and weave them into a laureate wreath with the fiery leaves of the dying year *the temple of the holy ghost, vol. i, p. 166. poe, in that little masterpiece of his, gthe poetic principle, h lays down that the value of a poem lies in the ratio of its elevating excitement, the excitement being the power it has in elevating the soul. and here we think, were poe still living, he would have found no small part of his ideal realized. by soul we naturally do not mean a haloed fowl strumming dithyram

ess your beating bosom like a living flower; to die in your embraces, in the shower that dews like death your swooning loveliness. to know you love me; that your body leaps with the quick passion of your soul; to know your fragrant kisses sting my spirit so; to be one soul where satan smiles and sleeps. ah! in the very triumph-hour of hell satan himself remembers whence he fell *the temple of the holy ghost, vol. i, p. 181. again, such lines as these from the gtriumph of man h: and all the earth is blasted; the green sward burns where it touches, and the barren sod rejects the poison of the blood of god. to tread base thoughts as our high thoughts have trod, deep in the dust, the carrion that was god *mysteries: lyrical and dramatic, vol. i, pp. 106, 107. remind us strongly of such pieces


THE WITCH CULT OF ZOS VEL THANATOS

which is able to understand the fragile nature of being what is known as i and what our potential of growth is. it also demands one to know thyself. many misunderstand chaos magick as being dogmatic when this could not be further from the truth, if truth can even apply in our world. chaos magick demands, pushes, threatens and makes ones own individual will come forth. it is most beneficial to the holy guardian angel, and causes the two aspects known the hga and the evil genius to rage incessantly, the energy of the universe is your to command and shape if you have the will. the concepts of free belief are perhaps the most luciferian in the nature of individual process, understanding and application. free belief however is not so easy to practice. it demands constant change and a mental dis

mage and various works by levi and agrippa. spare developed his alphabet of desire from these formulas, something that was groundbreaking and lesser understood by his peers. spare, just as crowley, wanted to usher forth a new magickal system. as aleister sought ceremony and beautiful ritual as his own means, spare s doctrine of the alphabet of desire and death posture brought the same effect. the holy guardian angel within each individual could be brought to the surface for communication. spare s concept of underneath the conscious make up of the individual was the all awakened subconscious, capable of anything opened for thinking. both created something amazing which threw the doors towards magickal exploration and progression wide open. no longer would understanding be damned to the old

gnosis is highly approachable through the systems of what is considered chaos magick, the form of the astral body allows a severance of eventual worldly bonds. this allows the luciferian adept to take her or his fill of worldly pleasure and eventually ascend astral in the light of lucifer, as an undead god or completely remain within the astral plane. one would seek to understand the place of the holy guardian angel and the evil genius at this level, in the shedding of flesh could it be considered a part of each is severed and a great union may be achieved, from which the conscious becomes aligned with the subconscious. could this be death itself, another level of waking through the web of dreams? what ever the result may be, a formidable individual is formed from the chaos current, while

r time there are those who are able to transpose their current idea of self and become something far more interesting to their particular life. the specific union of various systems of magickal practice is important to those who may seek to unite various cultures. the buddhist system, or perhaps more detailed in mentioning the ancient bon po practice of chud, presents the luciferian gnosis in its holy state, what is called complete union with the hga (holy guardian angel. the activity of severing the ego, becoming beyond that and leaving the physical world is achieved via trance and the use of human bones as ritual tools. this represents that we are temporary and life ends, and that the spiritual paths may be ascended through desire and gnosis. lucifer is essentially the god of the air, or

gs one within the very circle of azothoz, the alpha and omega and the very ophidian (sexual) essence of being. leviathan guards the quarters and coils in your rising shades and energy of the self. in essence, self love allows growth and discovery, as well as compassion towards others and utter hunger and destruction for those who have wronged you. evil genius herein the fetish of the sorcery, the holy guardian angel/evil genius or luciferian angel within the black tradition. when the initiate has uplifted his own being by the rite of the adversary and the ritual of the holy guardian angel, azal ucel, the essence of the true will may then be understood. incident at the witches sabbath when the circle is cast and the shadow is uplifted, the cunning shall gather as one. here is the great orgy


THE BOOK OF GATES

f this great god, having been towed along, afterwards taketh up his position in the secret circle of amentet, and he performeth the affairs of the gods of the tuat who are therein by means of his voice, but he seeth them not. ankh-kheperu is the name of the gate of this circle. ament-sethau is the name of this circle. whosoever knoweth this representation of the hidden roads of re-statet, and the holy paths of the ammehet, and the secret doors which are in the land of seker, the god who is upon his sand, shall be in the condition of him that eateth the bread-cakes which are [made] for the mouth of the living gods in the temple of tem. whosoever knoweth this shall be in the condition of him that is maat on the ways, and he shall journey p. 14 over the roads of re-sethau, and he shall see th

neither looketh upon nor gazeth at the secret figure of the earth which containeth the flesh of this god. the gods who are in [the train of] this god hear the words of ra, who crieth unto them from where this god is. aha-neteru is the name of the door [of this city. ament is the name of the circle of this god [and in it are] the secret path of amentet, and the doors of the hidden palace, and the holy place of the land of seker [with his] flesh, and [his] members [and his] body, in the divine form which they had at first. baiu-amu-tuat is the name of the gods who are in [this] circle. their forms (aru) who are in their hour, p. 17 and their secret shapes (kheperu) neither know, nor look upon, nor see this image (or, similitude) of seker (or, the hawk) himself. whosoever shall make these re

gods who dwell therein. this god maketh to himself other forms for this hidden place in order to drive out of his path the serpent fiend apep by means of the words of power of isis, and the words of power of semsu. ruti-asar is the name of the gate of this city through which this god passeth. tephet-sheta is the name of this city. p. 26 this great god maketh his way over the road of ament in the holy boat, and he passeth in it over this road which is without water, without being towed along. he maketh his way by means of the words of power of isis, and by means of the words of power of semsu, and the utterances of this great god himself [act as] magical protectors, and perform the slaughters of apep in the tuat, in this circle, in his windings in the sky. whosoever shall make [a copy of]

eha-hra is the name of the hour of the night which guideth this great god through this circle. next: the eighth hour sacred texts egypt ehh index index previous next p. 30 the eighth hour. when the majesty of this great god hath taken up his position in the secret circles of those who are in their sand, he sendeth forth words to them from out of his boat, and the gods tow along him that is in the holy embrace) of the serpent mehen. aha-an-urt-f is the name of the gate of this city. tebat-neteru-set is the name of this city. as for the sec